《The Day He Matured》


 Chapter 1: One-night stand

    I woke up when the first sunlight of the day had just prated the gap in the curtain. My head ached terribly.


    If I remember correctly, I didn¡¯t have a headache or shoulder pain at all.


    Out of habit, I reached out my hand to fumble beside me to find the phone mixed up in the nkets.


    However, as soon as I moved, the pain suddenly spread all over my body, including my shoulders, waist, and even my private ce.


    I remember I never fought with anyone.


    Last night, I just cleaned up the master¡¯s small party and went to bed a littlete.


    Am I old already? Am I premature aging?


    Just as I was about to whisper a few words to ease the pain, the steady sound of breathing made my throat harden.


    It took me about seven seconds before I could lift my head to see where the sound wasing from.


    Oh, my gosh! It was the sound of my master¡¯s breathing. He was still closing his eyes.


    It seems that he is dreaming that he is eating candy or eating cake, so his face is very happy. Sometimes he even snorted softly.


    But this is not the time for me to gaze at this handsome face.


    What if a man and a girl were in the same room, on the same bed, and covered with the same nket?


    I tried to stay calm and gently lifted the nket and looked inside.


    I almost screamed when I saw that I was in my primitive form, naked, with absolutely nothing on me. And this man is no different from me.


    Although I was heartbroken because I had lost my virginity to him, my fear of being discovered was even greater, so I quickly put aside the physical and mental pain.


    I hurriedly got out of bed, picked up the clothes scattered on the floor, then rushed to the door.


    The first thing after I got back to my room was to rush into the bathroom to wash away all the masculine scents and sex smells on my body covered with red kiss marks that were gradually turning blue and purple.


    ¡°He probably can¡¯t recognize me as the one who slept with him, right? Why did I enter his room? Why did I turn into such a despicable girl? Ah¡­ no, I¡¯ve be a woman now. Oh my god, I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡±


    Tears fell from my eyes, mixing with the warm water from the shower.


    I have always wished to keep the first time for the man who will be my husband, but today everything has disappeared.


    Even though I tried to recall everything, I couldn¡¯t quite remember what happened after I cleaned up the mess from the party.


    I remember I was very thirsty and took the juice bottle from the fridge to drink, and after that, I don¡¯t remember anything.


    When I woke up, I saw the scene just now. I am naked and lying in thep of that billionaire man.


    Surelyst night was a long, and intense night because my body was covered with his kiss marks.


    Kiss marks were printed all over my neck down to my feet and my small waist hurt so much I thought it was almost broken.


    After taking a shower, I went to the kitchen and prepared breakfast for him as usual.


    Brian always wakes up early to go to the bank, but because today is Sunday, he doesn¡¯t set an rm.


    Furthermore, I guess what happenedst night took a lot of his energy.


    The proof is that my beautiful body now looks like a ghost, not like a human anymore. In short, three parts human, seven parts devil.


    ¡°Be.¡±


    The sudden call from behind caused the hot pan in my hand to almost fall to the floor.


    Originally, I intended to cook at the speed of light, then arrange the dishes on the table for him, then run to the yard to sweep leaves, weed, and temporarily avoid him, but I did not expect him to get up so early.


    As usual, on Sundays, Brian will sleep until eight o¡¯clock before going to the kitchen to find food and then going to the gym.


    ¡°Did you not hear me call?¡± Brian continued to speak.


    I knew that if I just stood still like a statue and kept silent, ignoring him was not a good way and could not be maintained for long, so I took a deep breath to calm down and slowly turned around.


    ¡°Why do you wake up so early? I¡¯m almost done cooking.¡± I gave him a wry smile and said softly.


    ¡°Do you have a fever? It¡¯s not cold, but what are you wearing?¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at me with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Ah¡­ yes, I feel a bit cold. A little cold.¡±


    I can¡¯t tell you I used this turtleneck sweater to cover the deep kiss marks he left on my body.


    In my heart, I hope he doesn¡¯t remember anything that happened after he went to his bedroom.


    I cannot imagine what Brian would do to me when he found out that he had sex with a lowly maid.


    His previous girlfriends, if not beauty queens, are also supermodels, actresses, or have high positions in toppanies in the country.


    A week ago, he just broke up with the girlfriend he has been dating for a month, who is the sales manager of a famous cosmeticspany.


    However, for nearly three years I lived in the same house with him, I never saw him sad because his love was broken.


    If I guess correctly, next week he will have a new girlfriend, more beautiful and talented than the old one.


    ¡°Then¡­ do you need me to warm you up? Do you need me to hug you?¡±


    He said softly as he walked towards me step by step.


    I reflexively trembled and stepped back, but unfortunately, there was no way for me to go back because the kitchen counter was blocked right behind me.


    This man is not just teasing me for a day or two.


    This is so familiar to me, so familiar that more than ten times when he held my hand and said he loved me, I knew it was a joke and just smiled, then pushed him away and continued working.


    Brian always finds every opportunity to scare me, make me mad, and make me curse him.


    The more he heard me curse, the more heughed.


    If his mother hadn¡¯t paid me twice as much as an office worker, I would have run away long ago, not staying here.


    ¡°Do you¡­ do you need some soup? You¡­ are you still drunk?¡±


    I spoke with difficulty, my face turned to one side, avoiding his gaze and his minty breath mixed with the scent of expensive wine.


    ¡°Do not need. Be, as long as you kiss me, I will stop being drunk,e on¡­¡±


    His face was getting closer and closer, making my heart jump wildly in my chest.


    If I hadn¡¯t crawled into his bedst night, my reflexes wouldn¡¯t have been this bad, I¡¯d have pushed him away and escaped.


    And now, my limbs almost do not belong to me anymore. They froze, abandoning me.


    My whole body was leaning back, and then I was almost lying on the kitchen floor.


    ¡°Last night¡­ we were¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened.¡± I quickly interrupted him.


    ¡°What? You think I¡¯m an idiot, don¡¯t you? Dear Be, you scratched my whole body. Do you want to see the evidence?¡±


    As Brian said, he slowly unbuttoned his shirt.


    I closed my eyes in panic, not daring to look at the ss paneling on the kitchen wall, which reflected the traces of intense lovemaking imprinted on his muscr chest.


    He wouldn¡¯t bully a girl, would he?


    Anyway, he kissed my whole body. Furthermore, this is my first time, and this is definitely his hundredth time. He is not at a loss.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t want¡­ I don¡¯t want to.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    My head shook wildly. If possible, I wish I had magic. I¡¯ll wave my hand and immediately break free from the arms that are locking me.


    The gas stove was turned off a long time ago, but the heat from my face seemed hotter than fire.


    This is the most embarrassing situation of my miserable life for the past twenty-four years.


    ¡°Ah, then in return, let me see if there are any traces on your body.¡±


    At this time, I don¡¯t know which power god entered me, but I pushed Brian away with just a push of my hand.


    He stumbled and fell back onto the floor.


    I pulled my hand back, scared, and looked at him with wide eyes.


    When I saw him frown and wince, I half wanted to swoop down to ask if he was okay, but I was worried that he would grab me, so I chose to stand still, waiting for the next storm.


    ¡°This cruel woman, why are you so strong? Are you strong in bed, and when you get out of bed, are you strong too?¡± He struggled to get up and continued to look at me with amorous eyes full of sarcasm.


    Honestly, I wish my foot would turn into a drill to drill through the floor and then I would go down there, following the drain to get out.


    I really don¡¯t remember anything. If I had the slightest bit of reason to remember, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have climbed into his bed.


    ¡°It seems that your mother has returned.¡±


    The doorbell rang, making me happy as if I had received gold.


    Immediately, I rushed out.


    If his mother had been at home yesterday, nothing would have happened.


    I hope he doesn¡¯t tell her that because my employment contract hasn¡¯t expired yet.


    I have received ten years¡¯ sry but have only been working for almost three years. On my shoulders is a huge amount of debt.


    In his mother¡¯s eyes, I was always a good girl, keeping the rules, not an opportunist who wanted to climb high in this despicable way.

 Chapter 2: I Don’t Like You

    ¡°Wee back home.¡± I smiled like a withered rose and bowed to the most powerful woman in the mansion.


    ¡°Uh. Is everything okay? Did Brian cause any trouble?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    I shook my head and took the big and small bags from Mrs. Alina.


    If she knew it was me who did it, my apocalypse woulde.


    I don¡¯t know if Brian buttoned his shirt or not.


    If he kept showing his chest like that, his mother would definitely ask.


    Thank God, when she entered the kitchen, Brian was back in his very neat appearance, leisurely eating breakfast and reading the newspaper on his phone.


    His appearance at this time makes me not dare to believe that the person who was rude and joking with me earlier is the one who exudes that noble, calm, and quiet aura.


    The fact that he constantly teased me happened when Mrs. Alina was not at home or when I went to his room to clean.


    I cannot tell her.


    Even if I told her, she wouldn¡¯t believe it. Or maybe she would think that I ndered him and fired me.


    She herself admitted that he spoke very little.


    There were some expensive spices in the bags that Mrs. Alina brought back, so I quickly took them out first and stowed them on the kitchen counter.


    Since I became a domestic helper for this family, I have notcked anything. I have enjoyed a lot of delicious and strange dishes.


    ¡°Is everything okay, Mom?¡± He asked and put thest piece of cake into his mouth.


    ¡°Yes, everything is fine. Next weekend, you should arrange for your work and fly to the US to visit your grandfather. He misses you very much.¡±


    My eyes sparkled, and my mouth smiled happily when I heard her talk.


    I reflexively turned my head to see if Brian nodded or shook his head.


    The moment I looked at him, his two bullet-shaped eyes also looked at me.


    Did I express exaggerated delight?


    Immediately, I closed my mouth, lowered my eyelids, and turned to the wall, continuing my work.


    I constantly whisper the mantra: ¡°You just go, stay away from me, and don¡¯t think¡±.


    ¡°Okay. I will go this weekend.¡±


    The answer I¡¯ve been waiting for the most this year has finally been given by this man.


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly it. He should go. He can also live there.


    If he disappears forever, all the better. I will take care of his mother for him and receive a regr sry every month.


    I will blow hard so that the ne carrying him flies fast and far.


    ¡°Be, help me carry these bags upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I hurriedly picked up the bags and followed Mrs. Alina.


    If possible, I don¡¯t want to have two weekends because that way I won¡¯t have to face Brian.


    He is always at home on Saturday and Sunday.


    If the bank had urgent business, he would go there on Saturday, but only in the morning.


    And Saturday afternoon and half of Sunday is the time for him to make me angry because his mother is rarely at home these two days.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your gift. A very sexy two-piece nightgown.¡± Mrs. Alina handed the bag to me and winked.


    My face heats up. I quickly took it and thanked her.


    To be honest, I¡¯m not a girl who is rigid in choosing clothes.


    My body is inherently beautiful with almost perfect three-round measurements, so I like sexy nightgowns.


    However, because there was a man in this vi who liked to stare at me, I didn¡¯t dare to wear them.


    I keep hiding them. When night fell and I was back in my room, I took them out and put them on.


    ¡°But¡­ are you sick? I feel it¡¯s hot, why are you wearing winter clothes?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ yes, I went out in the sun and didn¡¯t wear a hat, so I caught a fever.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to buy medicine to drink. If you are sick, no one will do the housework.¡±


    ¡°Yes, now I will go to the market and then I will buy it.¡±


    I chuckled and nodded repeatedly.


    I know she was just joking. When I was bedridden in the past, she would clean the house and cook for me.


    I have the feeling that this spacious vi is my home. Everything would be perfect if this ce didn¡¯t have that naughty man named Brian.


    I don¡¯t know when he sat on the hot seat of Hana Corporation, did he tease the staff the same way he teased me?


    I held the dress in my hand and excitedly rushed to my room.


    However, Brian¡¯s tall figure made my legs stop.


    He stood in front of my door, leaning his back against the wall, his hands in his pockets.


    He looked rather leisurely, not like someone who would bruise his partner in bed at all.


    ¡°Gift?¡± He looked at the bag and asked.


    ¡°Yes, your mother bought it for me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Two-piece nightgown.¡±


    After saying that, I wanted to p my mouth.


    Why am I so honest?


    I felt a chill down my spine as I looked into his eyes.


    Brian stepped closer to me, and I stepped back until I was stopped by the wall, I stood still like a statue.


    ¡°Be, I really want to see you wearing it, or¡­ now you wear it for me to see.¡±


    His masculine breath on my face gave me goosebumps. It¡¯s fragrant, but I¡¯m not used to it at all.


    His long, slender fingers slowly lift my chin, keeping our faces facing each other.


    Normally, I have to admit that he is very handsome, but when the two of us face each other from a distance too close; he looks like a snail.


    All I see are ck, glittering eyes withshes longer than mine.


    ¡°Or¡­ let¡¯s go to the room and re-enact the scene fromst night.¡±


    I quickly turn my face to the side, avoiding the kiss that¡¯s almostnded on my lips.


    It is true that when I woke up in Brian¡¯s room; I felt very sorry for him, but his actions and words from just now until now made me extremely angry and ufortable.


    He seemed very happy and enjoying himself, not as traumatized as I was worried.


    ¡°No. Please forget what happenedst night. Don¡¯t repeat it again. No honor for you or me.¡±


    ¡°Who entered my room? Who climbed into my bed? Why did you erase everything so quickly?¡±


    Brian¡¯s sentence carried a sense of humor and was not serious.


    I can feel this even without looking at him. Up until now, he had never been serious when talking to me alone.


    ¡°Brian, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know if you believe me or not, but I¡­ I didn¡¯t intentionally enter your room. I don¡¯t even know how that happened. Could you please treat what happened as an ident and not repeat it?¡±


    After saying a long sentence, my heart skipped a beat.


    The silence and heavy atmosphere enveloped us for several minutes.


    His breath gradually dispersed, no longer focused on my face.


    ¡°It was your first time, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve had a boyfriend before, so it¡¯s not the first time.¡±


    ¡°Blood stains on the bedsheet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got my period.¡±


    Because I wanted to prove that I wasn¡¯t lying, I looked up and looked directly into his beautiful eyes and articted.


    At this moment, there is nothing in Brian¡¯s eyes except my image.


    The two of us looked at each other for a long time, then he backed away to make way for me.


    ¡°No problem. I had sex with a lot of girls before having sex with you, so I¡¯m not strict about this. Let¡¯s get married. I will be responsible for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke anymore.¡± I quickly spoke up.


    ¡°I am not joking. I really want to marry you.¡±


    Brian tilted his head and looked at me.


    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him look serious, but how can I know what he¡¯s thinking?


    I was teased a lot by him, so even when I heard him say that, I was not surprised and even more did not trust him.


    If he was a traditional and decent guy, I would believe him.


    However, the number of girls who have dated him can fill a truck, not less.


    Even if the radiance of his appearance, position, education, and money made him shine like a god, it was impossible to whiten his past of debauchery.


    My wish is to have a family with a man who makes me feel secure about everything, not someone who makes me hug my pillow and lean on the door to wait for him every night.


    Mountains and rivers are easy to change, but human nature is difficult to change.


    Although I have never felt self-deprecating, I understand that I am not the best jockey to keep this wild horse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tie my life to someone I don¡¯t love because of this. Brian, you are not the role model that I aim for. I don¡¯t like you. I have no feelings for you.¡±


    I almost held my breath to be able to say these words.


    This was the perfect excuse for me to turn down his quick offer.


    I saw the corners of his lips curl up slightly, and he smiled faintly. He put his hand in his pocket again.


    There seems to be a bit of dissatisfaction and disappointment in his eyes, or because my mood is in turmoil, I see his eyes like that.


    ¡°You looked really enjoying itst night, not at all like what you said.¡±


    ¡°No, if what you say is true, I will remember. I have no impression at all. Please don¡¯t mention it again, and if it¡¯s too difficult, I¡¯ll quit my job and go to jail.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    His voice was as light as the breeze, and then the sound of his footsteps faded away.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. I thought I would lose my job.


    I do not have enough money topensate if the contract between me and his mother is unterally broken by myself.

 Chapter 3: Professional Maid

    A few dayster, Brian showed a cold expression every time he saw me.


    Or rather, he ignored my existence in this mansion.


    Sometimes I sneak a peek at him and I can no longer see his amorous eyes staring at me, looking for an opportunity to mock me.


    I should be happy, but I don¡¯t know why I feel down, missing something.


    Maybe because I am often teased by him, I am addicted to that. Now that I¡¯m at peace, I feel empty.


    After trimming the yellow leaves and rearranging the gravel, watering the potted nt, I put it back on the windowsill and was about to leave when a man¡¯s voice made my legs stop.


    ¡°Be, make me a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I turned my head, my eyes widening in surprise.


    ¡°Do you have hearing loss? Coffee.¡± He stopped writing, raised his head, and looked at me.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    I sprinted out of the room, ran down the stairs, and into the kitchen.


    Today, I don¡¯t understand why Brian didn¡¯t go to the bank.


    Yesterday, I saw him bring back a stack of documents and now he is sitting in his study, reading and signing, sometimes he works on theputer.


    When I went back upstairs, I overheard him talking on the phone with someone.


    I quickly pushed the document aside and set the hot coffee cup down on the table.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I don¡¯t know if my eyes are sick or not, but I see hisputer screen showing my face on it.


    Before I could look closely, it had changed to another image, so I¡¯m not sure.


    Maybe my eyes have a problem.


    ¡°This is your coffee. Do you need anything more?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, just do your job.¡±


    I quickly retracted my hand before his seven-billion hand touched the coffee cup.


    The watch that Brian is wearing is worth seven billion, a number that can feed me for a lifetime.


    If I had that watch, the first thing I would do would be to sell it.


    Today¡¯s menu is beef rolls with guise leaves, vegetable soup, and fried fish. These are all my favorite dishes.


    From the day I stepped foot into this ce, I have gained weight clearly.


    Mrs. Alina and Brian did not eat much. For example, if I buy half a kilo of beef, she and he will eat about two ounces, and three ounces will go into my belly.


    It only took about an hour, lunch was ready. I was about to go upstairs to ask Brian toe down to eat when I saw him walking quickly down the stairs.


    He seemed to be in a hurry because he was wearing his vest while walking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have lunch?¡± I blurted out.


    ¡°You can eat first. I have to go out for a bit. When Ie back, I will eat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, you can disappear forever.¡± I nodded happily.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    His voice was cold, his eyes were filled with anger.


    At this moment, I realized that I had made a mistake.


    I should just whisper. I don¡¯t understand why that sentence came out of my mouth and into his ear.


    ¡°No, I mean, if you¡¯re hungry, you can eat outside. It¡¯s past eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Excessive worry.¡±


    After throwing two words in my face, Brian hurriedly left.


    I quickly ran to open the gate before he drove his luxury, good, smooth car out of the garage.


    At noon, the sun was fierce, the rays of sunlight prated the leaves, swayed by the wind, and danced all over therge yard.


    On days like this, I¡¯m extremely afraid to go out, just want to snuggle up in the house.


    Because I eat alone, I eat very quickly.


    I intended to take a nap, but I was afraid that the man woulde back suddenly.


    I was afraid that if I didn¡¯t open the door in time, he would frown and wince, so I didn¡¯t sleep.


    There was nothing left for me to do, so I took out some sheets of paper to draw some clothes and dresses.


    My dream was to be a fashion designer, but it was extinguished when my family had an incident.


    My father¡¯spany was at a loss and was heavily in debt. The pressure made him depressed and ended his life with sleeping pills.


    And my mother followed him after a few months of struggling in a hospital bed.


    After finishing the twelfth grade, I had to give up my dream, enter a vocational secondary school and study a major that I never thought of, which is ounting and auditing.


    For several years, I worked and studied at the same time and when I finished my study program, I excitedly took my diploma topanies to apply for jobs, but no one epted me.


    Other candidates with outstanding starting points have eclipsed someone like me.


    Fortunately, in my most desperate moment, I met Mrs. Alina.


    Just because I helped her pick up some fallen apples, I was offered a job as a maid by her. My monthly sry is much higher than the sry of an office worker.


    When I was drawing to the bottom of the skirt, the pen suddenly ran out of ink. Because I was afraid to walk in the hot sun, I ventured into Brian¡¯s study to borrow a pen.


    When I got to the desk, I couldn¡¯t help but be curious, and conveniently clicked on theputer to see if the image on theputer screen was me or not.


    However, I was mistaken. It¡¯s a photo of the famous model Hellen. From this angle, she looks a lot like me.


    ¡°He is probably trying to flirt with this supermodel. So why did he ask to marry me? Brian, do you consider me an idiot? Do I have to sit at home and wait for my husband while you go on a date with your mistress?¡±


    My mood dropped because of the photo. I did not borrow a pen anymore, but went out into the yard, enjoying the wind and pruning the trees.


    It wasn¡¯t until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the doorbell rang, I quickly let go of the scissors, ran in to get the key, and quickly opened the gate.


    When I returned to the house, I faced Brian right on the steps.


    I was about to open my mouth to ask him if he had eaten, but he went too fast, so I didn¡¯t have time to say a word.


    Maybe he ate outside because it was almost two in the afternoon.


    I went to the yard again and continued what I was doing.


    This morning, Mrs. Alina said she would go to a birthday party with friends in the evening and woulde to the restaurant right after work, so I didn¡¯t need to cook anything more.


    Brian eats to keep his waist, and I also want to lose weight, so those dishes are enough.


    My day starts at five o¡¯clock in the morning, so work is done early and I¡¯m quite leisurely in the afternoon.


    I was about to go up to the terrace to get their clothes down and then sweep and clean the house when the phone in my pocket vibrated.


    I immediately picked up the phone when I saw Brian¡¯s name on the phone screen.


    The vi isrge, so I have to carry my phone with me constantly so that when he or Mrs. Alina needs me, they will call me because sometimes they are upstairs, and I am in the kitchen.


    He didn¡¯t lock the door, so I pushed it lightly and walked in.


    However, I couldn¡¯t see him anywhere, only a pair of expensive trousers and a branded shirt hanging on the chair.


    How could he be invisible and only have his suit?


    ¡°Brian, where are you?¡± I looked around his spacious room and asked.


    ¡°In here.¡± His voice came from the bathroom.


    I sighed and shook my head. I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s going to do to make fun of me.


    I thought he had changed his personality after a few days of being cold to me, but in the end, he was still so childish.


    In the past, he just teased me with childish tricks. He put the lizard in a bag of colored pebbles that scared me.


    He hid the shirt and said that the wind blew it away, so I had to ask to go into the neighbor¡¯s garden to find it.


    And he disassembled the mop so that when I touched it, it fell apart into pieces. He even held my hand and said he loved me¡­


    However, the morning after the night we both made love together, he was always saying rude words.


    ¡°Hurry up, Be, what are you looking for out there that takes so long?¡± His voice sounded scowling.


    ¡°Brian, if you dare to y tricks, I will put the pot on your head.¡±


    After whispering, I took a deep breath and entered the bathroom.


    The sight that appeared in front of me made me want to run away immediately.


    But with this debtor status, I know where to run, unless I have the courage to run out of his house, to go abroad, I should run. I also owe your mother a huge amount of money.


    In a high-quality porcin bathtub, Brian is in a semi-naked form, sitting among the white soap bubbles.


    I guess if he stood up, he would definitely be naked. I have to admit that he has wless white skin.


    I really want to peel that skin and put it on myself to make myself more beautiful.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± My eyes left that back and looked straight up at the ceiling.


    ¡°Help me scrub my back.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what?¡± I rolled my eyes, looked at his attractive body, and stammered.


    ¡°I am speaking English. Scrub my back for me.¡±


    Brian turned his head and raised the bath sponge.


    I stared nkly at the pervert sitting in the white soap bubbles.


    Brian thinks he is the king, right? Or does he think he¡¯s a kid?


    If he asked me to skin him, I wouldn¡¯t say no. No maid bathed a thirty-year-old master.


    A pervert, extremely perverted.


    In modern times, he still oppresses others like this. I am not a ve.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you shower yourself?¡± I spoke up angrily.


    ¡°How? Don¡¯t I have the right to ask you to do it? Or is it because my mother pampers you so much that you want to climb on top of my head and sit?¡± His voice was sharp and extremely serious.


    ¡°Not. Alright, I will do it.¡±


    I take the soft bath sponge from his hand, reluctantly set the phone aside, and sit on the edge of the tub to help him scrub his back.


    I would imagine him to be such a big child.

 Chapter 4: Unexpected incidents

    Although I hate Brian, I don¡¯t want to scratch his skin.


    Only that night, I don¡¯t know who entered me and I scratched his shoulder and back.


    The traces are still left, though blurred, but at a close distance, I can still see them clearly.


    I¡¯m sure these scratches are caused by me because this time he still hasn¡¯t announced his new girlfriend.


    I understand Brian well, as soon as he has just started a rtionship with a girl, he will immediately post a photo on his personal page. And when he broke up with her, he deleted the photos.


    At first, the press also published articles, but after a few months, Brian changed his partner, so they stopped writing, and people didn¡¯t want to know about his girlfriend anymore.


    ¡°Scrub hard and fast. I have no pain. What are you doing as if you¡¯re brushing off ants?¡± Brian moved a little and urged me.


    I frowned and red at him. I wanted to grab his head and drown it in this herbal-smelling white soapy foam.


    My hand rapidly increased in speed and friction.


    ¡°Add some warm water to the bath. The water has cooled down.¡±


    I quickly raised my hand to unlock the hot water faucet.


    Poor me, I don¡¯t know if this man identally or intentionally set a trap, but instead of pointing down to the bathtub, it turned straight at me.


    As a result, my whole body was drenched. The shirt stuck to my body, revealing the skin behind the white fabric.


    ¡°If you re again, your eyes will fall into the bathtub.¡± Brian teased me again.


    ¡°Who wants to re at you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you. I am not nearsighted.¡±


    I peered where Brian¡¯s soap-covered finger pointed and I saw his image and I reflected in the mirror.


    Oh my gosh, how did I forget his bathroom had this big mirror?


    The important thing is that I don¡¯t care that he sees me as annoyed when I help him shower. I only care about that mirror image.


    He and I look like a couple who are so passionately in love that they shamelessly crawl into the bathroom together.


    I was angry, so I rubbed his back harder, making him scream.


    ¡°Gently¡­ gently, Be, I hurt¡­ I hurt¡­¡±


    His handsome face contorted, looking extremely pathetic. But no matter how good he was at acting, I knew he was acting.


    With my strength, even if I rub a little harder, it won¡¯t hurt him.


    ¡°This witch is not gentle at all. No wonder you are still lonely.¡±


    ¡°Because you asked me to scrub hard. Are you made out of paper? Come on, take a shower yourself. I got wet because of you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t look ahead and look behind. Why don¡¯t you adjust the faucet?¡±


    After throwing the bath sponge back in the bath, I quickly stood up.


    As I was about to leave, I suddenly heard two knocks on the door.


    Immediately, he and I both stared at each other at the same time.


    There are only three people in this house. Perhaps Mrs. Alina came back unexpectedly, but he and I were arguing, so no one heard the bell ringing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I can¡¯t imagine how Mrs. Alina would feel if she saw me and her son together in the room and in this unkind appearance.


    The fool would think there was something shady between the two of us, let alone a smart, delicate woman like her.


    ¡°Do you lock the door?¡± Brian asked softly.


    ¡°No, I just closed the door.¡± I shook my head and trembled.


    ¡°Brian, can Ie in?¡± Mrs. Alina¡¯s voice sounded.


    I gasped and hurriedly looked around the bathroom to see if there was any ce to shelter me from my tribtion.


    But I looked so much that my eyes almost fell out and I didn¡¯t see any ce for me to hide.


    My body is wet, how can I get into his wardrobe?


    When Brian saw that I was in a panic, he quickly grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bath.


    Then he moved in the opposite direction and pushed me to sit down. Our backs touch each other.


    He covered his head with a towel, letting the rest of the towel fit over my head.


    His mother certainly couldn¡¯t see me when she looked in from the outside.


    My whole body was pressed against his broad back. I almost stuck to the wall of the porcin tub.


    I can feel the heat from him spread to my body.


    ¡°Are you taking a shower?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up, Mom?¡±


    ¡°What happened to you and Martin? Why are you two fighting in the street?¡±


    My eyes widened because I was so surprised.


    Brian told him to go out because he had some business, but in the end, he got into a fight with his best friend.


    After all, what happened between him and Martin?


    A few days ago, he took Martin home to eat and drink with his friends.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little friction. Did he tell you?¡±


    ¡°No, passersby took a video and posted it. Both of you are heirs to two major corporations. Do you think no one recognizes you?¡±


    After a few minutes, I did not hear Brian answer. The heart in my chest also seemed to stop beating to wait for his words.


    I lived with him and his mother for nearly three years, this is the first time I heard that he fought, and the opponent was Martin.


    ¡°The video has been taken down by Martin¡¯s father. Brian, don¡¯t make your grandfather upset anymore. But¡­ are you hurt?¡±


    After that, he shook his head. I can guess this because I feel the towel over my face move.


    Then there was a silence that covered us.


    However, I still sat still because I didn¡¯t know if Mrs. Alina was still there or gone, and Brian didn¡¯t say anything, so I didn¡¯t dare to move even though my limbs were tired.


    ¡°You get out of the bath, Be.¡± His voice dropped as if he was choking.


    As soon as Brian inched away, I immediately stood up.


    I didn¡¯t have time to jump out of the tub when the knock on the door startled me, reflexively sitting down again.


    However, because I was scared and rushed, I no longer sat in the same position as the original. I wrapped my arms around his waist, and bowed low, hiding behind his broad back.


    ¡°Oh, do you know where Be is going?¡±


    ¡°I asked her to go out and buy some things for me.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out. It seems the doorbell is broken. Tomorrow you call someone to fix it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This time, we both learned from experience, so we sat quietly and waited.


    After about five or seven minutes, he dabbed my hand to signal. At this moment, I realized that I was hugging him tightly.


    I quickly let go of him and inched away. I don¡¯t know what to do next.


    Because Brian lied, I couldn¡¯t run back to my room.


    If his mother suddenly appeared and saw this horrible form of me darting out of his room, I would have bitten my tongue andmitted suicide.


    ¡°Wait for me outside for a moment. After I take a shower, I will watch over my mother to let you go to your room.¡±


    Perhaps this is the first time I see Brian as a mature, decent man.


    I nodded and did as he said, jumped out of the tub, wrapping arge towel over my body to hide the exposed skin behind my shirt, and closed my eyes because I knew once the water in the bath is drained, his body would be visible.


    When the sound of water discharge stopped for about five minutes, Brian also called my name.


    We both crept to the door. I was so tense that I could hardly breathe.


    I leaned against the wall and waited.


    ¡°Hurry up, Be, my mother is not here.¡± He urged me.


    In an instant, I ran back to my room and quickly showered and changed clothes.


    Every time I think of the scene of me and Brian sitting together in a bath covered with white soap bubbles, I want to stick in here and never step out.


    Compared to me and him having sex while drunk, this made me feel much more embarrassed because we were both sober.


    If he used that to make fun of me, I wouldn¡¯t know where to hide my face even though for the past three years, I¡¯ve been trying to thicken my facial skin a lot.


    But why didn¡¯t I close the bathroom door then? Why am I jumping in the tub with him?


    ¡°Damn Brian. The opportunistic man. I¡¯m going crazy.¡±


    After trying to take a deep breath, I quickly regained myposure and bravely lifted my leg, going straight to the terrace to get my clothes down to the fold.


    The only way for me to coexist with Brian is to train myself to be callous, shameless, and shameless.


    That¡¯s right, I have to be better than him in these things to be able to fight him.


    ¡°Why are you back so early today? Aren¡¯t you going to the birthday party?¡± I smiled brightly and asked when I saw Mrs. Alina just walking out of the room.


    ¡°Yeah, I suddenly craved home-cooked meals and missed you, so I went home.¡± She winked, joking with me.


    ¡°Yes, home-cooked rice is always the best. Furthermore, I think it¡¯s because you miss Mr. Brian.¡± I quickly replied.


    Mrs. Alina smiled again and went downstairs. And I continued to walk up to the terrace.


    Thanks to Brian, I take a shower early today, usually at five o¡¯clock, after I finish work, I take a bath.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that I vaguely guessed why he asked me to scrub his back. He must have had a problem with his arm, so he couldn¡¯t reach back.


    I remember one time I sprained my wrist, and I had a hard time moving my hand.

 Chapter 5: Sympathy

    By the time I finished folding and ironing the clothes, it was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    I took the clothes into Mrs. Alina¡¯s room and then went to Brian¡¯s room.


    While I was reaching out to hang some pants and shirts in the closet, a chill ran down my spine.


    The man¡¯s hand reached out, lifted the clothes hangers in my hand, and hung them neatly on the aluminum rod inside.


    I¡¯m really envious of Brian¡¯s height of one meter and eighty centimeters. I want to take his legs and attach them to me.


    God is very fair when giving Brian everything such as appearance, money, and power, but his character is full of defects, nothing can fill it.


    However, I don¡¯t understand why at this moment, when his shadow covers me, I feel very safe and warm, thinking that he is a solid shoulder for me to trust and rest my head on.


    ¡°Next time you just put them on the bed. I will hang them in.¡±


    Brian slightly lowered his head. His mint-scented breath blew into my ears, numbing my whole body.


    I reflexively quickly shoved him away to run.


    ¡°Oh my¡­¡±


    I had only taken a few steps when his groan stopped me. Maybe, just as I guessed, his arm was really injured.


    Brian¡¯s face was contorted like a monkey, his healthy hand grasped the injured hand, and groaned in pain.


    I saw his eyes looking at me with a reproachful look.


    I felt a little guilty because he originally wanted to help me, but because he blew air into my ear.


    I guess when he got into the coffin, he woulde out to tease me a few times before he could close his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I asked, still not daring to approach that pervert.


    ¡°My hand hurts.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just sprained. Massage for a few days and the pain will go away.¡±


    Brian said while showing a pitiful face, but the image that pierced the air and caught my eyes was like a person trying to act.


    I guess he was in a little pain but tried to show he was in a lot of pain.


    His eyes sparkled as I approached him. He looked like children waiting to be hugged andforted by their mother when they fell.


    However, I did not have the courage to continue. I was afraid that once I showed interest, he would use that excuse to make fun of me.


    I don¡¯t want to be his pet. I don¡¯t want to be his toy.


    In the end, I decided to turn around and run out of the room, leaving him standing there alone.


    If he¡¯s a man, it¡¯s okay for him to get hurt a little. After a few days, the pain will go away.


    I have to sweep the house, clean the house. I don¡¯t have time to cuddle with him.


    At exactly six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I set dinner on the table.


    I noticed that Brian¡¯s right hand was a bit difficult to move. The luxury watch was no longer on his wrist.


    Could it be that he was in a lot of pain?


    ¡°You should apologize to your grandfather when youe to America.¡± Mrs. Alina stopped her chopsticks and spoke softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    I almost choked.


    This man is so stubborn. He fought jubntly and was videoed by passersby and posted on socialworking sites, so noisy, but he still refused to admit fault.


    His grandfather has a precious grandson.


    If I agreed to marry Brian, I would probably be angry and die because he always makes mistakes but never admits his mistakes.


    Maybe he will bring a bunch of illegitimate children back to me to take care of and then say it¡¯s not his fault, but the fault of the mistresses.


    ¡°Harold has already apologized to your grandfather. Why can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It was his fault, so he had to apologize. I told him not to invest in Mn stocks, but he used his role as CEO and made decisions. I just follow. Fifty million shares of Mn corporation¡­¡±


    After saying that, Brian let go of his chopsticks and asked permission to leave the table first.


    Mrs. Alina also stood up, shook her head slightly, and went back to her room.


    The dining table is now only me.


    It turned out that it was because of something rted to Hana Corporation, but I thought it was because of his fight with Martin.


    Hana Group is headquartered in the US, doing business in many fields, but the strongest is real estate and finance and banking.


    Brian holds the position of chairman and general director of Sunshine Bank while his cousin, Harold, holds the position of general director of the group, managing all operations.


    Harold lives in America, of course, he is closer to his grandfather than Brian.


    Moreover, ording to what I know through the press, Harold is very good and has a sharp mind in business and has achieved certain achievements, his lifestyle is extremely standard and has not caused any scandals.


    So I¡¯m not surprised that the president of Hana gave him a bigger responsibility, not Brian.


    However, if everything is as Brian said, then he is really at a disadvantage.


    His superiors gave orders, forced him to do it, and when there was an incident, he had to apologize even though he didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    Shares of the Mn group dropped continuously in recent trading sessions. If Hana Corporation bought it, the property would evaporate at least tens of millions of dors, no joke. A number that can crush me.


    I tried to eat all the food on the table and quickly cleaned up.


    Today, Brian stayed upte to process documents, and as usual, at exactly nine o¡¯clock in the evening, I prepared some cakes and a ss of warm milk for him.


    When I reached the front door of the room, I peered through the gap and watched for a moment, rather than hurry in.


    Several times, Brian seemed to know my arrival time, so he hid right next to the door, waited for me to enter, then jumped out to scare me, causing the milk and cake to spill all over the floor.


    And then while I cleaned up in anger, he folded his arms, leaning against the wall, smiling like he was having a good harvest.


    After I was scared by him three times, I became wiser. I am afraid that if there is a fourth time, I will definitely not be able to control my anger and strangle him to death.


    Surely then I would be in the newspapers, on television, famous, then go to jail, and if I was unlucky again, I would be executed.


    ¡°Is he working? I should only look at him from afar to admire him. Why do you turn into a brat when you¡¯re near me?¡± I mumbled.


    Now and then, I see Brian stop working, and massage his right wrist, his face slightly contorted.


    Could it be that he was really in pain? Even without me, he still grimaced, then he was definitely not acting.


    ¡°Do you know the story of the shepherd boy? Because a few times before, you always pretended to be sick and fooled me to make fun of me, so I didn¡¯t believe you.¡±


    After the whisper, I opened the door and entered, cing the tray of milk and cake on the desk.


    Originally, I intended to ignore Brian, but my conscience did not allow it.


    Shares of the Mn corporation plummeted must have confused his mind because anyway, that property belonged to him and Harold because the chairman of the Hana group only had these two grandsons.


    ¡°Your arm must be dislocated. Let me fix it.¡± I stretched out my hand and spoke up.


    ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I quickly took his hand and caressed it for a while.


    In the past, I used to follow my neighbor who was a physical therapist to the neighboring viges to do charity work, so I learned a bit of experience.


    As I suspected, Brian¡¯s wrist joint was dislocated. I guess there¡¯s a bruise somewhere on Martin¡¯s body. He must have used a great deal of force.


    Martin has a very good friend. Brian treated him to food and drink the day before and beat him the next day.


    ¡°Try to bear the pain a little.¡±


    After that sentence, I grabbed Brian¡¯s wrist and twisted it. He let out a small groan but still didn¡¯t pull his hand back.


    The joint quickly returns to its original position. Next, I intertwine my hand with his and push his hand to fall back.


    I was pure and did what I saw my neighbor do, but I forgot that the man opposite me was a pervert.


    When I looked up, I saw him looking at me passionately, smiling very lovingly.


    ¡°Done.¡± I quickly retracted my hand, my heart involuntarily beating like a battle drum.


    ¡°Your hands are really warm.¡± Brian again flirted with me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medicated wine. Remember to massage your wrist regrly for it to heal quickly.¡±


    I ignored what he said, gave him advice, and left the room.


    I¡¯m just afraid that if I stay a little longer, I don¡¯t know what this guy is going to do to tease me.


    As soon as I reached the hallway, I pressed my hands to my cheeks.


    Apparently, my hand was cold, but he said it was warm. He deceives himself and deceives people.


    I was originally a girl with cold hands but a very warm heart, otherwise, I would have ignored him.


    As soon as I got to my room, I quickly poured the medicated wine from arge bottle into a small one and then carried it up to his room.


    This medicinal wine is very precious, a tiny pot of medicine costs nearly two hundred dors and can soak about half a liter of alcohol.


    Honestly, even though I look healthy, my body is extremely weak. I¡¯m only twenty-four years old and my bones are aching. That¡¯s why I have to use it often.


    I remember one day I got upte and didn¡¯t have time to shower in the morning; I rushed to the kitchen to cook in time for Brian and Mrs. Alina to go to work.


    As a result, he kept smelling me and insisting that I had drunk as soon as I opened my eyes.


    After the night I was robbed of my virginity by him, my back was almost broken in half and my limbs were tired.


    If I didn¡¯t have this bottle of medicated wine, I would probably crawl on all fours and wouldn¡¯t be able to walk like this.

 Chapter 6: Hard-to-Change Nature

    As soon as I pushed open the door, I saw Brian sitting neatly on the bed.


    If I knew he didn¡¯t continue to work and went to bed, I wouldn¡¯t preparete-night food for him.


    ¡°Here, you apply this wine on your wrist and massage it.¡± I gave him the bottle of medicinal wine and said.


    ¡°Help me, please. Actually, my left arm hurts, too.¡±


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at the man who was flirting with me.


    I guess when Brian was a kid, he must have been really cute.


    But now that he¡¯s an adult, he makes a puppy face like that just gives me goosebumps and nausea.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After sighing, I reluctantly walked over to Brian and sat down.


    I have to admit that he is very fragrant, and the scent is very pleasant, but his personality really makes others ufortable.


    Brian¡¯s hands are very beautiful, soft, and smooth like cloth. His hand is the hand of the rich. If we talk about anthropometry, his life is destined to be buried in velvet.


    I carefully applied the alcohol and squeezed his wrist.


    I¡¯m like his mother, want to know what is the reason he and Martin fight, but I understand that I should not interfere too deeply in this man¡¯s private life.


    If he asked me if I was in a position to question him, I would be speechless.


    I was floating on a chaotic stream of thoughts when a gentle mint-scented warmth hit my face, waking me up.


    When I turned to the side, I saw his handsome face leaning close to mine.


    Oh my god, is Brian going to kiss me?


    He just broke up with his girlfriend for more than a week and hecks the breath of women to the point that he intends to be omnivorous?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I threw his hand aside and stepped back and looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s try again. We were both drunk that day, so you don¡¯t remember the feeling. I will definitely bring you the best feeling.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, I told you not to mention that again.¡± I gritted my teeth and gnashed my gums.


    Immediately, I stood up and was about to leave. However, Brian was faster, he grabbed myp and pulled me back.


    Fortunately, I¡¯m wearing a T-shirt today. If I¡¯m wearing a chiffon shirt, when he grabs and pulls it, the buttons will pop open.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t mention it again. Please continue to massage me.¡±


    ¡°Do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°You have more technique.¡±


    Technique?


    Does massage also require technique?


    After that night, I was extremely sensitive. Every sentence, every word of Brian, whether unintentionally or intentionally, reminds me of that.


    The more Brian makes a cute face, the more I want to smack him in the face.


    Isn¡¯t he daydreaming about supermodel Hellen?


    Instead of him flirting with me, he should be using his time texting to flirt with her, right?


    Is it because I look a bit like her that he wants to use me temporarily?


    ¡°Give your hand to me.¡±


    I reluctantly sat down again, took his hand, and massaged it.


    It will take seven more years for me to get out of this life¡¯s debt.


    However, he said that we were both drunk that day, right? He drinks with his friends, but I don¡¯t drink.


    After clearing that battlefield, I just ate some food and drank the remaining half of the soft drink bottle.


    It was as if the soft drink and the food had erased my memory. I don¡¯t know if I went up to his room with my feet or with my hands.


    ¡°I love you, Be.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been saying this for two years now. How can I not know?¡±


    ¡°Do you love me?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No.¡±


    I threw his right hand back to him and then grabbed his left hand and continued to massage it.


    The space in the room fell into silence. I can hear the sound of rubbing between my hands and his.


    My answer is still gentle with him. I really want to scream at him that I hate him so much. I hate the way he teases me like he¡¯s teasing a madman.


    ¡°Brian.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make fun of me, you won¡¯t eat well, right? Does teasing me make you happy?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    I nodded, put his hand down, and stood up.


    After walking two steps, I remembered what he said just now, so I turned my head to look at him.


    He was still sitting like a statue, not moving at all. Those amorous eyes were staring at me.


    Maybe it¡¯s because my soul is romantic, soaring in the clouds, so I can see in his eyes a hidden sadness that is difficult to describe.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink that day.¡±


    ¡°You drink. Bottle of fruit wine that I keep in the fridge.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a soft drink?¡±


    ¡°Is not. It is a fruit wine. Although you don¡¯t have a strange feeling when you drink it, it will make you very drunk afterward. It¡¯sbeled. Because you are gluttonous, so you don¡¯t read.¡±


    My lips tightened. I felt like the blood in my body was rushing to my face.


    How can he say that I am a glutton? I cook, clean, and wash dishes, so I¡¯m so tired, I don¡¯t have time to read words.


    Thebel had a picture of oranges and tangerines on it, so I thought it was a soft drink.


    But it¡¯s delicious and sweet, without the taste of alcohol, how can it make me so drunk?


    ¡°What do you like, Be? This weekend, I¡¯m going to the US to buy it for you.¡±


    He suddenly spoke, causing the blood on my face to flow back down my body. I almost forgot that he had to go to America to visit his grandfather.


    It is also possible that he will use this asion to flirt with supermodel Hellen.


    I remember a few months ago, his mother also urged him to go there, but he kept procrastinating, using the excuse that he was busy with work and his health was not good to refuse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like anything.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so? Just say whatever you like. I can give you this handsome body, I can give you everything.¡±


    This guy talked for a while and then talked about the old story.


    I think Mrs. Alina should soon find a wife for Brian to cure this disease for him.


    I don¡¯t know if he was influenced by those indecent thoughts while he focused on running Sunshine Bank, but I found that every time he opened his mouth to talk to me, he said indecent things.


    I¡¯ll probably turn into a madman in seven years if he doesn¡¯t get married.


    ¡°I want a diamond ring. A huge diamond.¡± I crossed my arms, leisurely giving an answer.


    ¡°No problem.¡± He shrugged and nodded.


    Did any master give a diamond ring to a maid? I bet Brian got hit in the head by Martin.


    Well, let¡¯s see how big of a diamond he¡¯ll buy me. I also want to bet on myself for once.


    No matter how rich and generous Brian is, he will not arbitrarily give me an expensive diamond ring, right?


    Unless I really hold a special ce in his heart.


    If I remember correctly, the girls who used to date Brian only received gifts such as watches, bracelets, anklets, nes, and earrings from him.


    I¡¯ve never seen anyone show off the diamond ring he gave them before.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Sleep well, boss.¡±


    I wink, give him an air kiss, and quickly run out of the room.


    This is the first time I dare to tease him. Who told him to make fun of me?


    From the moment he took my virginity, I felt that the future waspletely bleak. Sometimes, I want to rebel to relieve some of the stress.


    The psychological ghost still haunts me every night. It may take a while for me to forget everything.


    After returning to my room, I pulled out the desk drawer, took out a photo of my parents, and looked at it for a long time, then climbed into bed, covered the nket, and closed my eyes.


    Even if something worse happens, I still have to live happily. I don¡¯t want to hurt my parents. I am very strong. I¡¯m only afraid of lizards, cockroaches, mice, and worms.


    Just as I was about to fall asleep, there was a very soft knocking sound.


    I threw off the nket, put on my coat, and crept closer to the door, listening.


    ¡°Be, have you slept yet? I bother you a bit.¡± Brian¡¯s voice passed through the gap, into my ears, turning into a shady sound.


    I angrily opened the door and poked my head out.


    He was standing right there, holding a bottle of wind oil and a silver coin. Through the dim lighting from the tablemp, I saw that his face was not good. Perhaps he was hit by the wind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, after drinking a ss of milk, I suddenly got tired. I thought I would be fine, so I didn¡¯t tell you earlier, but now I¡¯m so tired.¡±

 Chapter 7: Dreams Come True

    ¡°Come in.¡±


    I stepped back to make way for Brian to enter the room and took the oil bottle and silver coin in his hand.


    If I remember correctly, I only gua sha him once, that was when he drank with some big government officials.


    That day he came back veryte and had to hire a driver. When he got off the car, he vomited andined that he had chest tightness and difficulty breathing.


    While Mrs. Alina was panicking and was about to bring him to the hospital, I pressed him down and gua sha for him. As a result, his entire body turned purple.


    After a few minutes, he said he was much better. He even smiled and hugged me, thanking me profusely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take off my T-shirt so you can do it easily.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the white T-shirt gradually left his body.


    Because I saw that his hand was difficult to move, I quickly helped him.


    I quickly applied wind oil to his bare back and gua sha.


    He really hit the wind. I just touched his skin a few times and his skin turned purple-red.


    His skin was white and smooth, but under my hand, it changed color, it looked like it was beaten and bruised.


    ¡°Try to bear the pain a little.¡± I said softly because I realized his hand was clenched.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Continue, please.¡±


    When Brian¡¯s back waspletely red and purple, I stood up and moved in front of him to continue to gua sha at his neck and chest.


    In my mind at the moment, I only consider him as a patient, so I do it very smoothly.


    However, this man is not like me. The proof is that when Ipleted the task; I looked up and met a dark gaze and a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Okay, go back to your room.¡±


    I returned the bottle of wind oil and coin to Brian and stood up, crossed my arms, and waited.


    He nodded, struggling to slip his hands into his T-shirt.


    I was a gentle person, so I couldn¡¯t ignore him but had to kneel down to help him put on a T-shirt.


    ¡°How are you going to change clothes tomorrow?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I can do it. It will take longer than usual. Or¡­ Tomorrow youe to my room to change clothes for me.¡±


    This guy who is serious in the first sentence will not be serious in the second sentence.


    Why do I still hope that he will grow up one day?


    I really want to go to Sunshine Bank and go into the president¡¯s room to see what he looks like when he is there.


    ¡°In your dream. Go back to your room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll dream.¡±


    I rushed to the door and opened it. Brian is theplete opposite. He walked slowly like a tortoise, pretending to be nostalgic for this small room.


    Finally, after five minutes, he was also out of my room.


    I hurriedly closed the door, locked it, and climbed into bed, closing my eyes.


    At exactly five o¡¯clock in the morning, I got out of bed, did personal hygiene, and then went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Brian and his mother.


    Mrs. Alina and he both like to have breakfast at home, unless I take a leave of absence, they go out to eat.


    Brian¡¯s mother said that I had a predestined rtionship with her family because just as the old maid resigned, I appeared.


    I remember that afternoon, after helping her pick up apples, she saw the job application in my hand, so she offered to hire me and I quickly epted.


    I was just setting three sandwiches on the table when the phone in my pocket vibrated.


    I thought that Mrs. Alina needed me to do something, but the screen showed Brian¡¯s phone number.


    Is this guy looking for a way to torture me in the morning?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Seven years. Seven more years. Big diamond. Big diamond. Come on, try.¡±


    After charging myself with some courage and confidence, I took off my apron and hurried up the stairs.


    Even though the door was slightly ajar, I still knocked twice before entering.


    Brian is shirtless, wearing only dark blue branded trousers, his body still has bruises.


    Last night, I helped him take off his T-shirt and then put it on for him. I saw his body and also touched him and the bruise on his body was caused by me.


    But now my heart suddenly started pounding.


    When men go topless and wear trousers, they look sexier than when they go topless and wear sweatpants or shorts.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I quickly regained my lost dignity and asked.


    ¡°Help me put on a shirt and tie.¡± Brian answered and pointed to the shirt and tie hanging on the hanger.


    I know he¡¯s trying to torment me. Although it will be a bit difficult because his hand hurts, but it is not so bad that he can¡¯t do it himself.


    But hey, I don¡¯t get angry with children. Who told me to have the status of a servant and a debtor.


    I took the expensive shirt down from the hanger and gently helped him put it on, then carefully buttoned each button. Next, help him tie his tie.


    When everything was done, we both turned around and looked at ourselves in the mirror.


    He and I look like a loving couple.


    At this moment, the devil made me feel that his face and my face had simrities, what people often call the likeness between husband and wife.


    After gently stroking the tie again, I fixed it with the gold tie clip and took a step back, examining it.


    Usually, using a gold-ted tie clip is already very luxurious, but this guy used a real gold tie clip with sparkling diamonds.


    Fortunately, he always uses his car to travel on the road, but if he walks or takes a bus or motorbike taxi like me, he will inevitably be the prey of addicts.


    ¡°Done. Can I go yet? Can you tuck your shirt into your pants yourself?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Returning to the kitchen for about five minutes, I saw Brian and his mother walking towards the dining table together.


    He was the same as always, making a serious face and not looking at me at all, just focusing on eating.


    When the cake in my hand was half empty, I suddenly felt a tickle in my legs. I didn¡¯t look, but I also knew that the guy sitting across from me was teasing me.


    I admit that his acting is really good as if his legs and face are not controlled by the same nervous system. His face was calm, and his legs were restless.


    Brian¡¯s legs are too long, so even though I tried to pull my feet close to the foot of the chair, he still touched mine.


    The devil with horns suddenly appeared in my head and lured me that tonight I should break into Brian¡¯s room and remove his joints.


    When the clock hands showed exactly seven o¡¯clock, Mrs. Alina and Brian also left the house in turn.


    He went to Sunshine Bank¡¯s headquarters, and she drove in the opposite direction because the real estatepany of Hana Group is located in the west of the city, not in the center.


    After drying the clothes, I carried the basket to the market. Today, I don¡¯t want to go to the near market but want to go a little further.


    At noon, I was alone at home, so I could eat something temporarily. I will cook for the two of them in the afternoon, no need to rush.


    The bus stopped at the entrance of the mall, and I and a few others got off the bus one by one.


    I want to buy myself some new clothes because Christmas ising.


    Winter in this city is not too cold but I like fashion, I like to mix and match trendy outfits to have a Christmas atmosphere.


    So, I swooped into a clothing store that was disying autumn and winter fashion-style dresses.


    ¡°Martin, are you going to buy clothes, too?¡±


    I widened my eyes in surprise because I thought he must be reeling at First Real Corporation right now.


    At the end of the year, not only banks but alsopanies specializing in other fields had to sprint and handle the backlog of the previous year.


    So, when I saw him leisurely enter the clothing store on the first day of the week, I was a bit surprised.


    Martin heard my call and immediately turned his head to look at me.


    I knew he would have bruises somewhere on his body after the fight with Brian, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be his eyes. His eyes are like roon eyes.


    Maybe it was because of the minimum of courtesy that he took off his hat to greet me and revealed this unsightly mark.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m taking my girlfriend shopping.¡± He smiled wryly and replied.


    This guy is equal to my hateful master, changing his lover like changing clothes.


    Originally, I thought the person he was talking about was the hot girl Ivy, but when I saw Naomie out from the dressing room, my eyes had to blink a few times because I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Isn¡¯t Naomi the most recent girlfriend of Brian?


    How did the sales manager of Hansol Group just broke up with the president of Sunshine Bank for more than a week, but she has be the girlfriend of a close friend of her ex-lover?


    My vision is much wider because of this scene.


    Is that fight rted to this beautiful girl?


    Brian is also very brazen. He got into a fight because of his ex-lover and his hand wasn¡¯tpletely healed when he quickly said he loved me.


    Why did I feel that he was a little honest with me then? Illusory.


    ¡°Who is this, honey?¡± Naomi clung to Martin¡¯s arm and asked.


    ¡°Ah, she is Brian¡¯s lover.¡±


    ¡°Not. Why do you introduce me like that?¡± I eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot, wrong¡­ wrong¡­ She is Brian¡¯s maid. Her name is Be.¡± He stammered and corrected his answer.


    Naomi smiled and held out her hand. I also reached out and took her slender hand for a polite handshake.


    It seems that high-ss people will have a different way of falling in love with ordinary people. I cannot understand.


    Brian has never taken any mistresses home, so only I know her because I saw him post pictures, but she doesn¡¯t know me.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Be. You are so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I replied and felt happy because I was praised by a beautiful girl like a flower.


    Perhaps the two of them came here early, so Naomi had already finished choosing a bunch of dresses, and the staff at the counter were charging.


    When I saw Martin take out his payment card, I suddenly remembered Brian¡¯s ck card.


    Once, he gave it to me and told me he would take care of me. As a result, I threw it upside down in his face and walked away, very majestic.


    Now that¡¯s good. I lost my virginity to him, and I did not receive a penny inpensation. I am the unluckiest person in the world.

 Chapter 8: Early Christmas Presents

    In the afternoon, when the doorbell repairman had just left, I received a phone call from Mrs. Alina; she informed me that she had to go to a partner¡¯s party, so she would not eat at home, telling me not to wait.


    Originally, they sent out the invitationsst week, but because she was so busy with work, she forgot about it. Now that her assistant reminded her, she suddenly remembered.


    Closer to the end of the year,panies often organize parties and invite each other to create opportunities tomunicate and strengthen rtionships.


    Hana Group has quite arge influence on the domestic economy, of course, there are many people who want to maintain a rtionship with Mrs. Alina because she is the legal representative of Hana Corporation in this country.


    ¡°I wish Brian would go to the party, too. That way, I don¡¯t have to sit and eat with him.¡±


    My wish never came true. When the hands of the clock struck six o¡¯clock, the doorbell rang.


    I opened the gate for him with my fake cheerful face, even though my heart was heavy.


    However, when this guy saw me smiling, he thought I was really happy. As soon as he parked the car, he ran up to me and walked with me into the house.


    ¡°My mother is busy today, she will be homete.¡± Brian spoke up.


    ¡°She called me already. You take a shower and thene down to have dinner.¡±


    After saying that, I walked faster, passed him, and entered the kitchen.


    Although Brian smiled and said, I could recognize the fatigue and listlessness on his handsome face. His shirt, which had been t this morning, was now visibly rumpled.


    In just a few nights, a lot of assets evaporated. If it were me, I would be bedridden, unable to eat or drink, let alone carry my briefcase to work.


    If the maid is allowed to eat before the master, then I will have dinner early. However, even if no one said it, I still knew it was taboo.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Normally, I would have to eatter, but his mother and he allowed me to eat with them, it was an honor for me.


    In the past, I used to eat rice with only Brian many times.


    However, at that time, there was no sexual rtionship between the two of us, so even if I was teased by him, my feelings were not as heavy as a thousand-pound rock on me like now.


    ¡°Do not need. I have hands. I can pick it up myself.¡± I grimaced in displeasure as he took the best piece of meat from the te and put it in my cup.


    ¡°So why not pick up the food and just eat white rice? Be, you broke the precept, but you still n to be a monk?¡±


    I smirked, really wanted to throw the cup in his face for him to say less.


    I want to take a knife and cut open his chest to see what color his heart is, what is it made of, and what it looks like.


    Honestly, I feel he is like a maze. I couldn¡¯t understand his true thoughts, even though I tried to observe.


    ¡°Today I met Martin at the mall.¡± I spoke up after swallowing the whole piece of meat in my stomach.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°You hit him hard too, right? His eyes are like pandas. He looks so pitiful. Ah, he went with Naomi.¡±


    ¡°So what? What do you tell me all this for?¡±


    My eyes widened as I looked at the person opposite, but apart from the image of myself in those dark brown pupils, there was nothing else.


    Maybe I guessed wrong. Maybe Brian is no longer interested in Naomi because the person he is targeting is Hellen.


    If so, why did he beat Martin? Itchy hands? Or itchy feet?


    ¡°Nothing. Because I saw the two of them shopping together.¡±


    ¡°Me and Naomi broke up in peace. No matter who she¡¯s with, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±


    ¡°I know. I will not say anymore.¡±


    During the meal, Brian just leaned down to eat without saying a word. I was also silent, tried to eat quickly, and then got up and went back to the kitchen, pretending to clean, and wipe the walls.


    Why have I suddenly turned into a talkative person?


    Originally, I just wanted to see what his face was like, but when I saw that he looked a bit frustrated and sad, I suddenly felt guilty.


    ¡°Be, when you finish your work,e to the terrace to meet me for a while.¡±


    Brian spoke up and quickly walked away. When I turned around, he was gone.


    Is he angry? Is he going to call me up to the rooftop and then shove me to the ground?


    Chills began to creep through my whole body.


    Martin is Brian¡¯s best friend and if he was beaten to the point of bruising his eyes, I would definitely be more miserable.


    Maybe tomorrow I¡¯ll turn into a panda.


    Impossible. I have to keep my face fresh and beautiful to take pictures with the big pine tree in the square.


    I still have to find my other half to rely on him this winter and also for the rest of my life.


    My face was already wrinkled, and my bones were starting to age. I don¡¯t want to turn into an olddy and then start dating.


    I tried to wash the dishes very slowly. A bowl takes a minute to wash, and a te takes two minutes to wash. It takes five minutes to wipe the table and five minutes to wipe it again.


    While working, I prayed for Mrs. Alina to return soon. As long as I use the excuse that I¡¯m busy massaging her shoulders and back, Brian won¡¯t be able to force me to go to the rooftop.


    After cleaning, I still didn¡¯t hear the doorbell ring, so I went to the corner of the kitchen to y with the phone.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t dare to y online games for fear that Brian would find out that I had finished my work. I just opened some games saved in my phone to y to kill time.


    I was in the middle of a game when I was interrupted by his iing call.


    I took a deep breath and clicked to listen.


    ¡°Have you finished cleaning? Why haven¡¯t youe up here yet?¡± His voice is quite loud, as if he is standing behind me.


    ¡°Still haven¡¯t.¡± I quickly replied.


    ¡°Turn around.¡±


    Hearing Brian say that, I also reflexively turned around.


    What caught my eye was the image of a tall man standing with his back against the wall, holding a phone in his hand. His appearance is quite leisurely.


    I was so surprised that I couldn¡¯t control myself and shouted.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my god¡­ you¡­ since when have you been standing there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been over ten minutes. Hurry up.¡±


    Brian walked away as soon as he finished speaking.


    I also had no other choice, so I had to obediently follow him like a puppy.


    Right now I just wish his house had a few more floors so that the stairs were longer so I could buy time.


    Out of habit, as soon as I reached the terrace, I immediately looked up at the sky.


    Winter doesn¡¯t have as many stars as summer. However, a few lonely twinkling stars in the dark sky brought me more emotion than the countless stars that covered the sky.


    I feel they are precious, fragile, and easily lost.


    ¡°If you have something to say to me, say it.¡± I lowered my head and lowered my voice.


    ¡°Be, pleasee close.¡± Brian turned his head and waved his hand to signal.


    God, I¡¯m scared I¡¯m falling down and this guy is forcing me to get close to the railing.


    Is it because I think too much? Brian has the guts to hit people, but how can he have the guts to kill people? Surely he won¡¯t take revenge because he hates me, right?


    ¡°Close your eyes, Be.¡± He continued to demand when I was only a foot away from him.


    Life or death is fate.


    I nodded and did as Brian said.


    After a few seconds of silence, I felt his warm hand take mine and lift it up.


    However, I still dare not open my eyes without his permission. However, the moment I felt something cool sliding into my finger, I suddenly opened my eyes wide.


    Like a dream, on my finger is a tinum ring with a huge diamond in the middle.


    Didn¡¯t Brian say that he would buy it for me when he went to the US to visit his grandfather? Did he go to America ande back the same day?


    I really didn¡¯t think he would buy me such a big diamond ring.


    Could it be that he really loves me, leaving me a tiny corner in his heart that contains countless beauties?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°For you. I told you I¡¯d give you anything you wanted, even myself.¡±


    Oh, if I didn¡¯t know that Brian used to date dozens of beautiful girls, just broke up with Naomi not long ago, and was thinking about Hellen, I would have been touched by him.


    I would certainly be so touched that I would burst into tears and swoop into hisp, frantically telling him that I love him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been to America yet.¡±


    ¡°Early Christmas present. I¡¯ll be back after Christmas, so I want to give it to you first.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ this diamond is too big. Isn¡¯t Sunshine Bank losing money because of buying shares of Mn Group? Why you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ten carats. I chose the number ten because it represents perfection.¡±


    ¡°Ten carats. Oh, my gosh. How much money?¡± I opened my eyes wide in surprise and looked at him.


    ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Two¡­ two hundred and fifty thousand dors?¡±

 Chapter 9: Love Can Be Buy With A Lot Of Money

    The earth and sky around me seemed to be reeling as I heard the huge number gentlye out of the mouth of the Sunshine Bank president.


    This amount is double the amount that I sold my body to be a buffalo and a horse for ten years, which Mrs. Alina paid me in advance.


    If I sell this ring, I can redeem myself and buy a small house and I also have the capital to start a business.


    I nced at the rich, handsome young master standing across from me.


    Oh, man. Why do I feel that Brian is so handsome?


    He was tall and toned, his eyes, lips, and nose were delicate, and he was intelligent, skillful, and a master of women.


    I did not expect that one day I would be blindsided by two hundred and fifty thousand dors, liking the person I once hated so much that I wanted to hug him and express my gratitude.


    I know the ck card is more valuable, but this ring has a very different meaning.


    Moreover, Brian gave it to me when we both had a sexual rtionship.


    At least, he¡¯s not like the men I¡¯ve known, having sex with a girl and then ignoring, neglecting, even avoiding her.


    He imed responsibility, still said he loved me and now gives me this precious gift. Although I could not know his thoughts, I was moved by him.


    ¡°Be, the deficit of Sunshine Bank is arge amount, and this ring is not enough to cover it. Furthermore, this is my money, not rted to bank funds.¡±


    As if he knew the concerns in my heart, he spoke up and exined.


    I didn¡¯t answer, just nodded slightly. I didn¡¯t expect the first time I wore a diamond ring; it was a ten-carat diamond.


    ¡°Please help me prepare some clothester. Tonight I will fly.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you flying this weekend?¡± I widened my eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Leave early and return early. I also have my business, not only visiting my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now I¡¯m going to prepare your luggage.¡±


    I turned my head and was about to run away, but Brian was faster than me. He grabbed my hand and suddenly hugged me.


    I stood like a log, feeling his warmth spreading to my back and his minty breath blowing softly into my right ear.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re looking forward to me leaving the house, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Right. Ah¡­ ah no¡­ no. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re about to fly? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t prepare your luggage in time.¡±


    Brian¡¯s sigh echoed softly after my exnation.


    He let go of my hand, let me go, and followed me downstairs.


    When he¡¯s serious like this, I don¡¯t hate him. Why can¡¯t he keep this dignified appearance day in and day out?


    ¡°Which outfit do you want to wear? What color shirt?¡± I flung open the door of therge wardrobe and invited him to choose as if I were a professional saleswoman.


    ¡°Please choose. Please choose the clothes that make me handsome.¡± Brian was still staring at the phone, nonchntly answering.


    ¡°You are already handsome. If you wear a sack, you are also very handsome.¡±


    I whispered and then selected five suits, ties, socks, gloves, beanie, nightwear, two pairs of western shoes, and some casual clothes for him.


    Winter here only has chilly winds, but in the US it¡¯s not like that, snow falls everywhere, freezing cold.


    In the past, when my father¡¯s business was still good, I used to travel there with my parents.


    That time turned into a region of sweet memories in me, also mixed with sadness, full of regret.


    I was busy focusing on work, so I didn¡¯t look at Brian. When I zipped up the suitcase and raised my head, I realized he was staring at me passionately.


    The corners of his lips seemed to be smiling, a very slight smile, like yes, no.


    ¡°What time are you going? Is your mother going to see you off?¡±


    ¡°No. I guess my mother will be tired when shees home from the party. Or¡­ you see me off.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±


    Looking at that eager, expectant face, I couldn¡¯t refuse.


    After thinking for a while, I nodded in agreement.


    ncing at my wristwatch, seeing that it was eight o¡¯clock, I galloped back to my room to prepare.


    ording to Brian, he will fly at ten o¡¯clock at night, so at about nine o¡¯clock we will depart.


    After all, the person who was with me was the president of Sunshine Bank, so I couldn¡¯t wear pajamas to apany him.


    I had just finished changing when Mrs. Alina also came back. Perhaps she knew that her son had suddenly changed the flight time, so she left the party early.


    Usually around nine o¡¯clock, I see the driver take her home.


    Brian and his mother both drive by themselves, unless they drink alcohol or have to go on a business trip to remote provinces and need to recuperate, they will ask their assistant to drive.


    After seeing off Mrs. Alina¡¯s handsome assistant, I quickly returned to the house, made a ss of tomato juice, and carried it straight to her room.


    After two knocks on the door, I didn¡¯t hear anything, so I suddenly remembered and went to Brian¡¯s room.


    Just as I guessed, the two of them were talking to each other. Through the half-closed door, I heard her admonish him not to make his grandfather angry and also not to argue and raise his voice with Harold.


    And I saw Brian¡¯s eyebrows furrow for a few seconds and then rx.


    Just that much is enough for me to imagine his mood.


    Perhaps he is under a lot of pressure because he is restrained from many sides. I don¡¯t think a person like him would humble himself in front of others.


    In my eyes, he is unruly, not afraid of anything, doing whatever he likes, saying whatever he likes.


    It is also possible that when he confronts someone with a higher rank and status than himself, he will show a different attitude.


    I knew that I should not enter his room at this time, so I carried a ss of tomato juice to her room, put it on the table, and then went back to the kitchen, rearranging the spice jars and waiting for Brian.


    I still remember the first days when I first came here to live, I was very careful; I did not dare to arbitrarily enter his room and his mother¡¯s room.


    If I wanted to clean their room, I would take advantage of their presence to enter.


    However, Mrs. Alina told me to consider this ce as my home. Soter on, I consider it as my real home, I freely go in and out of all rooms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Be.¡±


    Brian¡¯s voice made me almost drop the salt jar.


    I quickly turned my head and saw him and his mother standing together. Immediately, I used the tip of my thumb to turn the diamond into the palm of my hand.


    Mrs. Alina is very observant, so I am afraid she will realize the value of the ring. I was afraid she would think that I had seduced her son, demanding gifts from him.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I will take Mr. Brian to the airport and will be back soon.¡± I looked at her and said.


    ¡°Uh, Brian told me already. He needs someone to look after his luggage.¡±


    Hearing her say that, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that she thought Brian dragged me along with him to help him carry his luggage. I was worried that she would think otherwise. Shepletely did not know that he teased and flirted with me.


    The taxi took the two of us straight to the airport.


    The lights on both sides of the road remind me of the day I came to this city alone to look for the future.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Brian¡¯s warm voice pulled me back to reality. Realizing that he was holding my hand, I pulled my hand back, pretending to scratch the itch.


    ¡°Nothing. The street at night is so beautiful.¡± I smiled wryly and replied.


    The atmosphere in the car fell into silence.


    Brian doesn¡¯t look at me anymore. He leaned over and looked across the street. His perfect face made my heart skip a beat.


    If only he could be serious and mature in love, maybe I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to open my heart and ept him.


    I am so afraid that I will turn into a toy in his hands.


    I was afraid that he would make fun of me and then he would throw me in the trash after he got bored with me.


    When we arrived at the international terminal, I sat on the waiting bench while Brian checked in.


    After a while, he came back and sat next to me.


    I don¡¯t know why at this moment I¡¯m so nervous as if I¡¯m about to say goodbye to my lover.


    I and he only had unwanted sex once, no love, so what is this feeling? Is it because the diamond costs two hundred and fifty thousand dors?


    Finally, the time to say goodbye hase. When the electronic board showed that the flight to the US was about to depart, Brian also left his seat.


    I hurriedly stood up, smiling instead of wishing him a safe journey because something was blocking my throat, making me speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go. I¡¯ll try toe back to you soon.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? You speak as if I were your mistress.¡± I turned my face away and grumbled.


    ¡°As long as you nod, you will be my lover.¡±


    While I had not had time to turn to look at Brian¡¯s expression, he hastily ced a kiss on my cheek.


    The kiss is like rtives giving each other, pure, without the scent of lust.


    ¡°I love you, Be.¡±


    After whispering in my ear, Brian walked very quickly, so fast that when I could move, his figure was already gone in the bustling crowd.


    Perhaps I am sick. Why do I suddenly like him? That big diamond has manipted my mind already.

 Chapter 10: Brian’s First Love

    In the days that followed, I had to fight psychologically so that I wouldn¡¯t soften my heart because of that sparkling diamond.


    I would be angry to death if I became the lover, even the wife of Brian, while he still gave his heart to other girls.


    Love and marriage are sacred to me. I don¡¯t want to share my man with anyone.


    I can ignore his past, but I cannot forgive him if he repeats it in the future.


    Brian regrly texts me every morning and evening. He only asked questions like: Have you eaten or not? What are you doing? Has my mothere home yet?


    Such simple sentences make my heart flutter.


    This afternoon, I felt my stomach was a little ufortable, so I cooked minced meat porridge. Every time I eat this dish, it reminds me of my childhood days with my parents.


    This is the dish that my mother still cooks for me when I¡¯m sick and doesn¡¯t want to eat rice.


    I had just finished half a bowl of porridge when the phone rang.


    Seeing that the person¡¯s name was Brian, I quickly picked up the phone.


    It¡¯s midnight in America right now. If he had nothing important to do, he would be asleep. The feeling of anxiety made my heart almost stop beating.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ah. I¡¯m having lunch.¡± I breathed a sigh of relief because I realized he was okay because his voice was still very strong.


    ¡°Why are you having lunch sote? A lot of work?¡±


    ¡°No. Because I work less, I don¡¯t feel hungry. But¡­ you haven¡¯t slept yet? Do you have insomnia?¡±


    ¡°I stayed upte to work and suddenly remembered the girl who used to bring me milk and cake.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Brian¡¯s words made my face red, and my body numb even though we were half a world apart.


    He can¡¯t see me and I can¡¯t see him, but why do I feel like he¡¯s looking at me with passionate, bewitching eyes?


    ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s house has a lot of servants. You tell them to prepare ate-night meal.¡± I quickly adjusted my emotions and spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying at the hotel. No one is serving me.¡±


    Brian spoke quite slowly. I could clearly hear the tter of typing in my ears as he finished speaking.


    ¡°Call the hotel staff.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, I don¡¯t want to bother them.¡±


    ¡°Do you also think about others? It seems you only like to annoy me.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Oh my god, why do I expect this guy to change and mature? Basically hopeless. Brian will never turn into the role model that I desire.


    And once he can¡¯t change, we can¡¯t be together. I didn¡¯t have the courage to step on a road that I knew would have many potholes.


    ¡°I see, because I¡¯m your servant, right?¡±


    I was so fed up that I didn¡¯t need to keep the image anymore but asked while continuing to eat.


    I purposely made a crackling sound when chewing so that it would reach the busy man¡¯s ear in the United States.


    If I knew in advance that I and Brian would not go anywhere together, I would rather show him all my bad habits to make him loathe me and give up teasing and flirting with me.


    After all, I am a girl and I am weak, both physically and emotionally.


    I am afraid that I will fall into this muddy love pool if he persists in pursuing me.


    ¡°Does any master give a diamond ring to a servant?¡± His voice was sharp.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. Ah, someone came to deliver. Please hang up the phone. Good night. Goodbye.¡±


    Before he could hang up the phone, I hung up my phone first.


    He¡¯s right, nobody gives a diamond ring to a servant. Furthermore, it was arge diamond worth two hundred fifty thousand dors.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m stuck between faith and doubt. Does he really love me? Does he really want to marry me? Is he willing to live differently because of me? Will he ept that his heart contains only my shadow?


    Looking down at my empty finger, Iughed sarcastically.


    I should return that expensive ring to him. Maybe he thought that I agreed to be his shadow lover when I epted his gift.


    Carrying my wandering thoughts, I do housework like a sleepwalker. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t damage anything and I didn¡¯t fall down the stairs either.


    Even if I dream, I have never dreamed that one day I will fall in love with the bad boy, Brian.


    After more than a week, the scenes when Brian and I were intertwined, demanding each other¡¯s bodies continuously appeared in my mind.


    All the memories are both like a dream and like reality, not so clear, but those little pieces of memory made me think about him more.


    Afternoon gradually fell and when the sun disappeared behind the tall buildings, Mrs. Alina also returned.


    Although the smile was always on her heart-shaped lips, I could see the tired look on her beautiful face.


    Perhaps Brian inherited the beauty of his mother and his handsome father, so a man who is a master of women appeared in this world.


    Martin once told me that as long as Brian nced at the girls or smiled at them, they fell in love with him; they didn¡¯t care how high his social status was and how much money he had.


    Dinner was just the two of us, but the atmosphere was warm. I feel that Mrs. Alina was very happy when Brian epted toe to America to visit his grandfather.


    ¡°Are you tired? After eating, I will give you a massage.¡± I stopped my chopsticks and spoke up when I saw her raise her shoulders slightly.


    ¡°Uh. Today I sit all day to sign documents, records. There¡¯s a lot of work to do at the end of the year. Brian went to America, but he also carried a lot of work with him.¡±


    I guess Mrs. Alina misses her son, just as Brian misses her.


    I don¡¯t know if he calls her often, but the fact that he always asks me about his mother¡¯s departure and return time is enough to prove his love for her.


    After eating, I quickly cleaned up and went to the living room to give my beautiful and kind mistress a massage.


    I and she are the mistress and maidservant, but if outsiders look in, they will see that the two of us are more like mother and daughter, there is absolutely no distance.


    ¡°Do you feelfortable?¡± I asked while massaging her shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, veryfortable. My son only takes on external tasks, and there is no hope in things like this.¡± Her voice carried a hint ofughter and a hint of reproach.


    ¡°When Brian gets married, your daughter-inw will take care of you. The daughter-inw is like a daughter.¡± I happily said.


    ¡°Yeah, I hope so too. I hope that after this trip, he and Hellen can resume their unfinished love.¡±


    At this moment, my heart seemed to be pierced by a needle, causing me both pain and disappointment.


    Turns out, Hellen and Brian used to love each other. No wonder he used her picture as his desktop background.


    Perhaps his heart has been ced in her, so he is not honest with anyone, only dating to find joy and now he is returning to the old ce, finding his old lover.


    Turns out, I daydreamed too much. What am I still looking forward to? Why did I suddenly forget that the ce he went to is where Hellen lives?


    ¡°It turns out that supermodel Hellen is his ex-girlfriend.¡± I tried to suppress my sadness and said.


    ¡°Yeah, the two of them have been in love since they were in college. After graduating, Hellen broke up with Brian because she wanted to focus on her career. At that time, she was young and naive, living only for passion, but now that she is an adult, she realizes what is important. She wants to get back with my son.¡± Mrs. Alina smiled, her voice full of satisfaction.


    Is that so? First love is the most beautiful and most unforgettable love. Perhaps it was because of Hellen¡¯s suggestion that Brian broke up with Naomi and epted his mother¡¯s request and immediately flew there.


    Since I entered this vi, I have never seen him visit his grandfather, just hanging around in this country. And sometimes he and his girlfriends fly to Singapore, Thand, or Dubai to travel andbine work.


    Next, Mrs. Alina told me about Hellen¡¯s background. Modeling is a profession that she is passionate about, but in the future, she will rece her father to run A&Tpany, a famous home appliance manufacturingpany in California.


    ¡°Hellen is very loved by Brian¡¯s grandfather. He really hoped that the two of them would reunite and get married soon. In the past, when Brian¡¯s grandfather started a business, Hellen¡¯s grandfather helped him a lot, both financially and in rtionships. In the end, Hana Corporation has risen like a kite in the wind, far ahead of A&Tpany.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took my hand, motioned for me to stop, and then gently stood up and walked leisurely to the bedroom.


    A quiet space enveloped me, the shimmering light of the chandelier on the ceiling helped me realize my current position.


    Rich men like him would often marry rich girls, if not for the sake of strengthening the position between the two families, then for the favor of the past.


    What do I have? I can¡¯t help him, and his family doesn¡¯t owe my family any favors.

 Chapter 11: Meet The First Unrequited Love Again

    Day after day, it¡¯s Christmas tonight. All the streets in the city are brilliant with colorful lights, cars are bustling, and everyone wears beautiful warm clothes, flocking to amusement parks and churches together.


    I got off the taxi, walked to the twenty-five-meter tall pine tree in the middle of Novnd Gallery square, took a few selfies, and asked the beautiful girl who was with her boyfriend nearby to take two full-body photos for me.


    Most people go with their lover or with a group of friends, with family, no one is alone like me.


    When I look at them, I feel a little sad. I am twenty-four years old and have not had a single piece of love on my shoulders, although my eyes, nose, mouth, hands, and feet are allplete.


    Before, when I was in high school, I had a crush on an upperssman. He is handsome, humble, and talented.


    Before I could muster up the courage to confess my feelings to him, he had already moved away.


    It was not untilst year, when I was reading articles about Hana Corporation, that I suddenly saw him in the news, and at that time, I knew he was the heir to the MK condom manufacturingpany.


    This is also the only domestic enterprise producing this item whose shares are listed on the stock exchange.


    In thest three years, that business has recorded extremely impressive business results, despitepetition with foreign businesses.


    After walking around to admire a few miniatures, I went to Mango Tree Bangkok Eatery restaurant to enjoy some dishes.


    Today, Mrs. Alina has an appointment with some friends, so she is not at home.


    Although the vi had high walls and a very modern anti-theft system, I was still not sure, so I only allowed myself to go out for an hour and a half. I¡¯ll be home before nine.


    I had just finished paying the bill and before I could stand up, the phone rang. I took out my phone and looked at it even though I was very frustrated.


    As I guessed, it was Brian calling. How many years has he maintained this habit of catching fish with many hands? More than two years now or many years ago?


    He hugged another girl outside, but when he got home, he clung to me, trying to touch, tease, and say sweet words.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Hellen? Fraudster.¡±


    I turned off the volume of my phone, put it in my bag, and let it vibrate. I didn¡¯t even pick up the phone.


    Not only tonight but since the night when I heard Mrs. Alina talking about Hellen, I didn¡¯t reply to the messages that Brian asked about me, only answered when he asked about his mother.


    I decided to separate the boundaries with him, when he returned, I would serve him within the scope of duties and responsibilities of a maid, that¡¯s all.


    And now, the distance between the two of us is halfway around the world, I can¡¯t serve him.


    Listening to him flirt is not within the scope of work. The contract between me and his mother clearly stated my work. If he needs it, I¡¯ll make a copy for him for him to read.


    Even so, when I felt the phone vibrate continuously behind the thick fabric of my bag, I was still uneasy. My head is imagining that scowling, angry, gloomy handsome face.


    I took a deep breath and told myself to stay calm, not to be afraid. I¡¯m not a puppet, I¡¯m human and I have freedom.


    ¡°Oh my¡­¡±


    The impact was not strong, but it also made my steps wobble, I almost fell down in the middle of the luxury restaurant.


    Fortunately, someone¡¯s steady arm caught me in time.


    The moment I opened my eyes, I was dumbfounded because I saw the face that once made my heart flutter.


    Yes, my heart used to flutter because now I don¡¯t flutter anymore. But I¡¯ve always been immobilized by beauty in unexpected situations like this.


    And the most beautiful thing I¡¯ve ever seen is my nasty master.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay?¡± Richard helped me stand up straight and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, thank you.¡± I shyly inched away from his arms and slightly nodded.


    Maybe I¡¯m the only one who recognizes him. How could he remember a girl with a low academic record? Ah, I have to say that he didn¡¯t know I existed in that school.


    When I was sixteen years old, I was very ugly and ck even though my family¡¯s economy was still well off, and my parents were still alive.


    ¡°Be? Are you Be?¡±


    I was startled and my eyes widened as I looked up at the elegant man in front of me. Did Richard just call my name? Oh my gosh, he recognized me. He knows of my presence on this Earth.


    Obviously not the same. Even when Ipare two pictures ten years apart, I can¡¯t believe the two girls are the same person. I must admit that I had a very sessful puberty.


    ¡°Do you¡­ know me?¡± I nodded and asked softly.


    ¡°I know, Be, tenth grade A.¡± Richard smiled gently and replied.


    This was a small shock to me. Turns out I was also seen by him and he remembered my face, my name.


    Could it be because of the ugly, skinny appearance that stood out at that time?


    ¡°Do you go out alone?¡± He looked around me and asked.


    ¡°Yes. Alone.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the time? Would you like to have a cup of milk tea with me?¡±


    I don¡¯t know how the devil induces me, but I nod my head while I was originally going to take a taxi to go home.


    Richard pointed to the opposite milk tea shop and walked forward. I timidly followed him.


    The boy I liked today has turned into a mature, elegant, and sessful man.


    Two huge milk tea cups were quickly set down in front of us.


    I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be full until tomorrow after I finish this cup of milk tea. If it was ten years ago, Richard invited me to drink a ss of sugarcane juice on the roadside, I would be so happy that I fainted, not as calm as now.


    The image of Brian shed across my mind as my hand once again felt the phone vibrating in my bag.


    Because I was afraid that Mrs. Alina would call me, I peeked and saw the screen showing Brian¡¯s name.


    I ignored him, I decided not to answer the phone. He¡¯s in America, he has a grandfather, a cousin, if he has a problem, he should call them, not me.


    ¡°How long have you lived in the city?¡± Richard stirred a cup of milk tea and spoke softly.


    ¡°Almost three years now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for almost three years, but it¡¯s not until now that I can see you again. Is our destiny thin or thick?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I opened my eyes wide to look at the person opposite because I did not understand what he said.


    ¡°Ah. Do you live nearby? What work are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it takes about twenty minutes to drive from here to where I live. I¡­ I work as a maid.¡± I answered honestly.


    Contrary to my fresh look like a fish that has just been picked up from the sea, Richard¡¯s face is slightly sad. Maybe it¡¯s because my eyes are blurry, why should he be sad for me?


    My current job has dozens of people who dream but can¡¯t get it, the sry is high and I am treated like family by the mistress.


    Ah, my young master treats me like a lover, as evidenced by the fact that he is calling me.


    He wants to control me, right? I¡¯m drinking milk tea with a rich handsome man, if he has wings, he¡¯ll fly back here and drag me home, I don¡¯t pick up the phone.


    I ignored him, I have to continue to ignore him. When hees back I¡¯ll think of a way. If I pick up the phone now, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll scream into my ear. I don¡¯t want my eardrum to be punctured.


    ¡°I thought you would be a fashion designer or you would do something rted to garments.¡± His voice is low but he tries to keep a smile on his lips.


    ¡°The profession chooses people. But¡­ why do you think so?¡± I blinked in surprise.


    ¡°Paper fashion show to celebrate Teachers¡¯ Day that year, your ss won first prize. I know you¡¯re the one behind those designs.¡±


    If Richard hadn¡¯t mentioned that, I¡¯d have forgotten that I made a mark only once during my three years of high school.


    I wasn¡¯t too surprised when he found out that I was behind the designs. After my ss won first ce, other sses asked who made the dresses and clothes and my friends also told them.


    However, they only looked at me once and quickly forgot.


    My academic achievements are not outstanding, my beauty is overshadowed, and so many talents are not enough to make people pay attention to me for longer.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, I did not expect that he, a guy who I thought was thousands of miles away from me, would remember everything.


    Does he know I used to love him so much? Did he know that when he suddenly disappeared, I was so disappointed and sad?


    Does he know that there is an ugly duckling-like girl who is always watching his back, sneaking nces at him from every angle?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Richard suggested after getting my phone number.


    ¡°Yes, so¡­ bother you.¡±


    Honestly, I wanted to refuse but somehow a little devil appeared in my head.


    The little devil told me to try to keep this rtionship so that after liquidating the contract with Mrs. Alina, I could hug this handsome guy¡¯s leg to apply for a job in the office.


    With a good ounting diploma and not even a year of experience, nopany would pay to hire me. But Richard can help me.


    I followed him to the car and sat in the passenger seat because he had already opened the car door and waited.


    The car starts very smoothly and runs like flying, light andfortable.


    Expensive cars are really different from taxis, just like the differences between Richard and me and the differences between me and Brian.


    ¡°You can let me down here. If you run into a small road, you have to turn the car around, which is a waste of your time.¡± I quickly spoke up when the car was about to reach the road leading to the vi.


    Richard nodded and stopped the car. I quickly wished him a good evening, then got out of the car and mmed the door, not forgetting to wave goodbye to him again before running back to the vi. I hope no thiefes to visit thatvish ce.

 Chapter 12: Brian Returns Home

    After a memorable Christmas night, Richard actively texted me.


    At first, he just sent me good morning wishes and good night wishes, then gradually he inquired more and more about the tasks that I had to do during the day. He also told me to pay attention to my health because it suddenly turned cold.


    As for Brian, after that night, he no longer texted or called me. I guess he fell in love with Hellen again.


    So that¡¯s good. This is what I expected. Maybe those girls are temporary so he teases me for fun, and Hellen is his long-standing love affair and she is also liked by his grandfather, of course, it will be different.


    Finally, the weekend hase, this morning, the sky is no longer gray. The sun on a winter day is not as bright as a summer day, but I still feel the warmth it brings.


    As I was drying the bed sheets, my phone rang. I thought that Mrs. Alina needed me to do something, so I quickly put my hand in my pocket to rummage.


    However, I guessed wrong, the person calling is Richard. This is the first time he called me.


    A feeling of suspense enveloped me. It doesn¡¯t matter if he texts me, but when I see him calling me, my limbs freeze and I have trouble breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± I held my breath and spoke softly.


    ¡°What are you doing? Am I disturbing you?¡± His voice softly entered my ear.


    ¡°No disturb. I just finished drying the clothes.¡± I quickly replied.


    A very soft but warmugh rang in my ears. God, I can imagine the look of the guy who was once my dream just by listening to it.


    ¡°Be, tonight I want to invite you to have dinner with me. You¡­ can you arrange the time?¡±


    ¡°If we go between seven o¡¯clock and nine o¡¯clock, I can go out.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, I thought you would say you were busy. At seven o¡¯clock at night, I¡¯ll stand at the top of the street and wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. See youter.¡±


    I hung up the phone, but my heart is still beating fast.


    A single man asking a single woman to have dinner is just a simple friendship, right?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But I and Richard have not be friends yet. Wait, he texted me every day and asked me to have dinner today.


    What is this rtionship? Is Richard flirting with me like Brian used to do?


    Could it be that this beauty of mine has already made him flutter?


    Surely not. Perhaps he just feels sorry for me.


    When he heard me loudly introduce the work I was doing, his eyes looked like he was pitying me.


    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a poor woman. I lost my father, my mother, and my house, and I even lost my virginity to a young, promiscuous master.


    After straightening the bed sheet, I quickly went to my room to get my coat and then take a basket to go to the market.


    When I passed the living room, Mrs. Alina beckoned me back, telling me to buy more food.


    ¡°Are we going to have a guest?¡± I was curious, so I asked.


    ¡°Yes, Brian returned today, he just called me. He and Hellen just got off the ne.¡± Mrs. Alina¡¯s face showed a happy expression.


    I smiled too, but it was a crooked smile. At this moment, I was determined to get rid of his haunting figure out of my head.


    So fast. She¡¯s his ex, so he doesn¡¯t need to spend a lot of time flirting with her.


    Although I was determined to do so, it was difficult for me to forget him, every step I took was like surfing on clouds.


    I felt like my heart was squeezed by an invisible hand when I imagined Brian having fun with Hellen at the airport.


    I scolded myself for being so stupid, falling in love with the bad boy, so that now my soul is no longer my own, and my reason disappeared.


    After jostling for a long time in the crowded market, I escaped the crowds with a basket full of meat, fish, vegetables, tubers, and other trifles.


    I purposely walked slowly, even though I knew I would have to see them together, anyway.


    Even though the little demon in my head told me that I still had a guy named Richard as a backup n, why couldn¡¯t I forget that obnoxious creature named Brian?


    I don¡¯t know if the two of them were stuck in traffic or they were busy in love, but when I finished cooking and put the dishes on the table, they still didn¡¯t show up.


    Mrs. Alina was just as impatient as I was, she kept going in and out, and the phone in her hand was raised and lowered, but she didn¡¯t make any calls.


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re back, they¡¯re back.¡± She eximed when she heard the doorbell ring.


    I quickly took the key and ran out to open the gate for him.


    The moment he entered, I immediately turned my face away. Even when he intentionally bumped into me, I didn¡¯t turn around.


    Although I tried to walk slowly, I still met the perfect couple at the door.


    I have to admit that Hellen is very beautiful in real life, just like the pictures in the newspapers and the pictures on TV. She has eyes the color of the sky and a smile like the sun. In short, she was like a goddess, lighting up the whole mansion.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get to know each other. Hellen, this is Be. And this is the beautiful, famous supermodel Hellen, Be.¡± Mrs. Alina approached us and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Hellen, my name is Be.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Be.¡±


    Because Hellen held out her hand, I had to shake her hand.


    Her hands are very beautiful, her fingers are long and white, and stand out with extremely eye-catching red flower-painted nails. Her hand is also soft like Brian¡¯s hand.


    ording to Mrs. Alina¡¯s advice, I took Hellen up to the upstairs room so that she could shower and change clothes to stay awake because she was on the ne for a long time, so she was probably very tired.


    From beginning to end, I didn¡¯t look at Brian¡¯s face, so I didn¡¯t know what his facial expression looked like.


    It wasn¡¯t until I sat down to eat that I peeked at him and realized that he was looking at me with bullet-shaped eyes.


    Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter if he wants to look at me with arrow eyes or even grenades. His eyes didn¡¯t make me break or bleed.


    Maybe he feels that I don¡¯t respect him because I don¡¯t pick up the phone or reply to his spam messages.


    ¡°How is your grandfather?¡± Mrs. Alina stopped her chopsticks and asked.


    ¡°He is very healthy.¡±


    ¡°Did he say anything about the shares of the Mn corporation?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    I chuckle. Why didn¡¯t Brian promote this way of speaking sparingly when he was with me?


    Maybe I¡¯m the only one who thinks he¡¯s annoying because he talks a lot, everyone else wants him to talk a little more, even his mother.


    Perhaps my mistress also felt that her son did not like to open his mouth, so she began to ask Hellen.


    Although I eat quickly, my ears are also working enthusiastically.


    Hellen will stay here for a long time because she has a working schedule here, filming, advertising photography, and developing her own cosmetic and fashion brand.


    ¡°I will prepare some fruit for everyone.¡± I turned to Mrs. Alina and spoke softly.


    Leaving the dining table, I breathed a sigh of relief, quickly taking out some apples, arge bunch of grapes, and some tangerines from the fridge.


    The wooden wall separating the cooking area and the dining table had a phoenix pattern, so I can easily see that the three of them have moved into the living room.


    I just finished peeling the apple, and was about to peel the tangerine, when suddenly I was startled, almost screaming because the minty-scented warmth suddenly blew into my ears.


    I hastily shifted to the side, looking up at the man who always used me for amusement. His face now looks like a rogue.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ring? Could you tell me why are you not wearing it?¡± Brian grabbed my hand, raised it, and asked seriously.


    ¡°Entangled, can¡¯t work.¡± I answered.


    ¡°People wear bigger rings and they can still work. Only that much that you say entangled. You decry it¡¯s small, right?¡±


    My wrist was grabbed by Brian, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t get rid of him.


    My bones and joints are not strong at all, I¡¯m just afraid that if he uses a little more strength, my wrists, and hands will be linked together by skin.


    Is this guy crazy? If I say that two hundred and fifty thousand dors are too little, why would I sell my body for ten years for one hundred and twenty-five thousand dors?


    ¡°Not. I ¡­ I¡¯m afraid your mother can see it. I don¡¯t know how to exin it to her. Two hundred and fifty thousand dors, not two hundred and fifty dors.¡± I answered. My hand was so painful that I almost burst into tears.


    Brian¡¯s hand gradually loosened. I hurriedly pulled my hand out of his hand and massaged it.


    Perhaps he was surprised by this weak appearance, right? I always widened my eyes to look at him, he said a sentence, and I also responded with a sentence, not respect.


    Even that morning, when he went to the kitchen to ask me about me climbing into his bed, I did not show this mushy face.


    Just because my heart was painful, my heart was sad and disappointed by the appearance of that beautiful girl.


    ¡°Say I give you. What are you afraid of? You don¡¯t steal, why are you afraid?¡± His voice is gentle.


    I swallowed my tears into my heart and turned away, continuing to peel the tangerine.


    I could not imagine what the face of the mistress would turn into if she knew her son gave me a great value gift.


    Does he have a brain to think?

 Chapter 13: Conflict

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the living room?¡±


    I felt ufortable when Brian kept staring at me, so I chased him away.


    However, he was more stubborn than I thought, he kept standing still, not moving nor responding to me.


    There was no other way, so I ignored him and tried to arrange the fruit on the te as quickly as possible.


    The atmosphere was immersed in silence when my stomach suddenly tortured me, causing me nausea. The enzyme flowed back into my throat with a sour taste that made my face wrinkled like a monkey, I had to put my hand on my neck to swipe down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Brian stroked my back and asked.


    I feel that his liver is getting bigger. If his mother suddenly appeared and saw the two of us intimate with each other in the kitchen like this, I would probably bite my tongue.


    I was so scared so I pushed him out, causing him to step back a few steps.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    My eyes widened more than the mouth of the cup and stared at the person standing in front of me.


    I guessed that Brian bought a diploma and he didn¡¯t go to school. He and I had sex together two weeks ago but now I have symptoms of pregnancy. Is he really foolish or he¡¯s pretending?


    ¡°How can I get pregnant? Are you crazy? I took birth control pills.¡±


    ¡°Crazy? Take birth control pills?¡±


    Brian¡¯s face suddenly turned from eager to angry.


    Perhaps he was angry because I said he was crazy. In fact, I did not take medicine but that day was a safe day, certainly no baby.


    I thought he would turn away immediately but no, he slowly stepped forward and approached me.


    He bent down, and I tried to avoid him, finally, I almosty down on the kitchen countertops.


    ¡°You ¡­ what are you doing?¡± I trembled.


    ¡°Be, I¡¯m not crazy. I ¡­ will interrogate youter.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Brian stood up straight, his face became serious, cold, and extremely scary.


    His eyes were darker, deeper and that smile was like he was gritting his teeth.


    My apocalypse hase, right? What crime has Imitted? Is it because I didn¡¯t pick up the phone, and didn¡¯t reply to his messages? Or is it because I said I took birth control pills?


    But even if I did, so what? Why is this bastard so greedy?


    Hellen was used for decoration by him, right? Why didn¡¯t he call her, text her and ask her to have a baby with him? Does he think I work as a surrogacy? Does he think I¡¯m a confide switchboard?


    While I was busy with questions in my head, the fruit te followed Brian¡¯s hand to the living room.


    If he kept clinging to me like this, if I didn¡¯t have a heart attack, I would go crazy too.


    After lunch untilte afternoon, Hellen was always next to Mrs. Alina. They seem to have a very good conversation.


    I saw my mistress smiling very brightly, sometimes she even reached out and stroked the hairs that fell on Hellen¡¯s forehead. The two of them are like mother and daughter, very affectionate.


    As for Brian, after giving the te of fruit to the two of them, he immediately disappeared into the room, not seeing his face. It wasn¡¯t until I put dinner on the table and Hellen went upstairs to invite him that he came down.


    ¡°Be, today Hellen will sleep at our house. Prepare a room for her.¡± Mrs. Alina turned to me and said softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After eating a cup of rice, I left the dining table, went straight to the second floor, and prepared a bedroom for Hellen.


    I lived with them for nearly three years, so Mrs. Alina no longer wondered whether I ate more or less because she knew I was no longer shy and embarrassed.


    When I want to eat, I will eat a lot, and sometimes I am anorexic or because I have eaten snacks, I am full.


    After cleaning the room and preparing pillows and nkets for her, I went back to my room and took the phone to call Richard.


    I thought it would take a few days for Brian to return, so I epted his invitation to eat, but I did not expect my obsession to return so soon.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Brian has no right to prevent me from going out after I have finished my work, his unusual personality forces me to be careful if I don¡¯t want things to be messy.


    Maybe I should have a clear, frank talk with him and return the diamond ring that weighs more than the handcuffs.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Be.¡±


    Oh, this warm, gentle voice sounds so good. I took a deep breath and exined to him the reason.


    I lied that the host had a party to entertain guests and I was forced to stay next to them to serve them, maybe they would eat and drink all night so I didn¡¯t have time for him.


    ¡°No problem. I will invite you another time. Work is always a priority.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for understanding me. Have a nice evening to you.¡±


    After ending the call, I purposely sat in the room, waiting for them to finish eating beforeing back down to clean the table. Hellen also enthusiastically helped me, not leaving me like noon anymore.


    ¡°Let me wash the dishes. You go upstairs with the mistress. Your hand will be damaged.¡± I took the dirty dishes from the supermodel¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me help you, and then go to bed early together. After I get married, I also have to do housework. I want to take care of the family by myself, not hire a maid. Do you know? There are young maids who do not know their lowly status but keep trying to seduce the boss. I¡¯m very scared.¡± Hellen grinned.


    Oh, why do I feel like I¡¯m the main character in her statement? Does she know that my situation is reversed now? To put it bluntly, Brian seduced me.


    If she knew he gave me a diamond ring, she¡¯d probably fall over and faint.


    Thinking about it again and again, I feel sorry for Hellen. Does she know that her future husband¡¯s heart has dozens ofpartments, containing enough dozens of people, alternating steps in and out?


    Obviously, when Brian is dating anyone, he is public on his personal page. It is not correct to say that Hellen does not know. Maybe she¡¯s a pretty open person, so she¡¯ll ignore his past.


    Or maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s sad that he flirts with many girls but now that he¡¯s back with his old love, he¡¯s not a bad guy anymore and she understands this.


    But who am I in this tangled love story? Brian¡¯s attitude at noon is still haunting me. He is still the maze that I don¡¯t understand.


    After finishing work, Hellen went straight upstairs and I turned off the light and went to my room.


    Looking up at the rabbit-shaped clock on the table, my heart suddenly beat faster because I remembered Brian¡¯s words at noon. If he hasn¡¯t interrogated me by this time, he¡¯s probably already forgiven me, right?


    ¡°Sofortable.¡± I eximed in satisfaction, stretching my arms, straightening my legs, and preparing the mostfortable position to fall asleep.


    However, the fantasy quickly disappeared when the phone rang and the name of the demon Brian appeared on the screen.


    What¡¯s happening? His mother is still in the house and there¡¯s Hellen too but he can¡¯t forgive me.


    One call, two calls, three calls, and then no more calls. It seems his stubbornness is not equal to mine.


    I threw the phone on the table andy down. However, as soon as my eyes were closed, I heard the message tone. I wanted to ignore it, but my hand groped on the table.


    The content of the message made me immediately jump out of bed and run up to the rooftop, not forgetting to carry the two hundred and fifty thousand dor shackles.


    The bastard Brian threatened that if he didn¡¯t see my face after five minutes, he woulde down to my room to find me.


    I regret it so much. The biggest, biggest mistake in my life was climbing into the bed of this man who didn¡¯t know how high the sky was, or how thick the earth was.


    When I left thest step leading to the terrace, I saw him standing near the railing, his hands in his pockets, looking into the distance, where the skyscrapers were shining like stars in the sky.


    His white t-shirt and sweatpants make him look like a child.


    Only when he¡¯s dashing in a suit that he looks like a grown man even though he still possesses the ideal height and toned muscles.


    ¡°Brian.¡± I called out his name when I was about two meters away from him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone when I called you? I texted you but you didn¡¯t reply. You despise me, don¡¯t you?¡± Brian turned his head and asked with a smirk.


    ¡°I was busy at that time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re busy going out on dates with men, right?¡±


    Brian¡¯s words made my spine chill, like an adulterer caught by her husband. Is he talking nonsense or is he hiring people to follow me?


    Wait a minute, even if I date two handsome guys at the same time, what right does Brian have to question me or interfere?


    Does he think he gave me an expensive ring and I became his secret lover? Does he think he has the right to control me when he sleeps with me for one night?


    This country is a country of freedom and democracy.


    ¡°What if that¡¯s true? I¡¯m getting old, I have to find a husband.¡±


    ¡°What? Find a husband?¡±


    After asking, Brian looked up at the sky andughed like a madman. After that, he adjusted his facial muscles back to a serious look and looked straight at me.


    His eyes were deeper, full of anger, behind his back was a vast ckness, giving me a chill every time those long legs took another step toward me.


    Oh my god, is it still time for me to run away now? Why would I make love to such a scary person? Wrong, so wrong.

 Chapter 14: Failure To Return The Ring

    Brian stopped when he was a step away from me. I didn¡¯t dare to look at his face, I just looked down at his feet. But thanks to that, I could see the tip of his big toe was injured, I don¡¯t know how he walked and kicked what.


    I guess his toenail fell off. Perhaps he was punished by the gods for bullying me.


    ¡°Go to bed with me, ept the ring I gave you, but dare to go out to find a husband? Be, don¡¯t you understand the meaning of giving a diamond ring? Huh?¡±


    Oh my gosh, does he need to yell at me like that? Obviously, he was speaking very gently and emotionally, but near the end of the sentence, he suddenly raised the tone, making me startled, reflexively raising my head to look at the murderous face on the opposite side.


    ¡°I told you not to mention it again. As for the ring, I¡¯ll give it to you, okay?¡± I also tried to scream loudly even though my whole body was shaking.


    Immediately, I grabbed Brian¡¯s hand, put the precious ring in it, and stepped back.


    I saw his anger skyrocket, his eyebrows furrowed, and his hands clenched, as if he wanted to crush that valuable object.


    Before I could lift my leg, I was grabbed by him. He gripped my hand tightly and tried to put the ring on my finger.


    This guy is really stubborn.


    ¡°What are you doing? Release me.¡±


    My strength is as weak as a slug, unable to fight a tall, strong man like him.


    I helplessly watched the ring clinging to my finger, even though I tried to bend it down, he easily straightened it and continued to do that crazy act.


    ¡°Give it back? Be, you underestimate me too much. Let me tell you. Once you¡¯ve agreed to let me put it on your finger, don¡¯t expect one day I¡¯ll take it off.¡±


    My eyes widened, and my mouth opened wide in shock. A situation that I thought only existed in a few love stories suddenly happened to me like this.


    Although I like handsome and talented directors and presidents, I don¡¯t like this personality.


    I know the meaning of the diamond ring; I like it very much and am very happy when he puts it on my finger and gave me sweet words.


    But that¡¯s because I think he will change for me, will love me seriously and sincerely.


    However, I was wrong, so I had to stop immediately. He went to America, resumed his old love with Hellen, and even brought her home.


    Does he think I¡¯m a mindless doll? Or does he think his money can make me obedient to him and be his shadow mistress and then his concubine, giving him illegitimate children?


    ¡°Enough! Brian. I¡¯m not your toy. Stop this nonsense. You already have Hellen.¡±


    ¡°Hellen?¡± Brian let go of my hand, narrowed his eyes, and asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, turns out you¡¯re jealous. You¡¯re jealous right, Be?¡±


    ¡°None.¡± I turned my face away and replied boldly.


    ¡°You are obviously jealous.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not jealous. You think you¡¯re precious, don¡¯t you? Why should I be jealous?¡±


    I turned around, ring at the obnoxious man. In an instant, his expression changed, his cheerful, smug smile vanished and turned into a scowl and exasperation.


    Poor me, while the atmosphere was overcast, the ringtone of the phone in my hand rang.


    Seeing the name of the person I used to like appear, I panicked and quickly pressed the off button, but unfortunately, the smartphone had a problem, so I couldn¡¯t turn it off and the ringtone kept ringing.


    Why did I set the song ¡°The secret lover¡± as the ringtone for Richard?


    My doomsday hase.


    ¡°Men call you, right? Why don¡¯t you answer the phone? I¡¯ve been away from home for only a few days and youck the warmth of a man so much that you have to go look for them?¡±


    While I was confused, Brian raised his voice, making me even more confused.


    The phone slipped out of my hand and fell to the floor, causing the screen to crack and leaving only ck.


    I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s lucky or unlucky. Brian can¡¯t figure out who called me and I will probably have to spend a lot of money to rece the screen or worse, buy a new phone.


    ¡°When I see you, I¡¯m afraid of men. Both scary and disgusting.¡±


    ¡°What? How dare you say that you are disgusted with me?¡±


    After saying that, Brian pulled me closer to him, hugged me tightly, and kissed me passionately.


    Everything happened so fast that I didn¡¯t have time to react. Until I realized everything, I still couldn¡¯t do anything because he used too much force.


    I was like a small rabbit lying in the wolf¡¯sp, struggling helplessly. His lips rubbed mine so hard that I thought it was scratched.


    The first kiss, no, maybe that night he kissed me while making love, but because I don¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t know what the kiss was like and how it made me feel. I only know that at this moment, my feeling is pain, humiliation.


    When I saw him off to the airport, I missed him so much, in the days that followed, I expected him toe back, but in return, a truth that made me numb.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Brian tormented my lips for a long time, then he gradually became softer, the force of the kiss was no longer rough, he gently, caressed my lips little by little as if he loved and cherished me so much.


    All my oxygen and soul were almost drained by him, so I didn¡¯t even have the strength to push him away.


    ¡°Be, you are my own. We already belong together. I don¡¯t mind meeting that person and telling him about my love story with you.¡± Brian said while panting when he left my lips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to do that. Brian, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t force others too much.¡± I wriggled out of his loose arms, trying to finish the sentence.


    ¡°You sold yourself for ten years for money, right? I bet the person you like isn¡¯t as rich as me. You love money, I can give you more than that.¡±


    While speaking, Brian pointed at the ring on my finger.


    God, if I kill withoutmitting a crime, I will rush forward and strangle him to make him stop talking.


    If I put the two of them on the seesaw, I¡¯m sure Richard will fly to the sky.


    But how dare this arrogant creature say that I love money so much that I sold my body?


    Yes, I sold my body but the words that came out of those thin lips were like telling me to sell my body as a prostitute. That sentence has this meaning, I can feel it in his words.


    Mrs. Alina lives in moderation and talks rationally, Brian is theplete opposite, he is unruly, talking nonsense.


    I sometimes suspect that the blood flowing in his veins is not his mother¡¯s blood.


    I don¡¯t know whose blood was in his body, but now I know my blood is boiling and about to spurt out. If I continued to tolerate him, I would vomit blood and die or I would choke and die.


    ¡°Yes, I really like money. Without money, I cannot live. I sold myself, but I sold myself to your mother. The purchase and sale contract, no, the employment contract is signed by your mother with me. As for you, you have nothing to do with the contract at all, so don¡¯t talk too much. Are you showing me how rich you are? Are you showing off your possessions? You open your mouth to eat the rice I cook every day, drink the milk I make at night, and wear the clothes I wash, how dare you insult me? If I don¡¯t like money, I won¡¯t serve you.¡±


    I was about to curse more, but when I saw Brian¡¯s round eyes, I kept silent.


    Perhaps he was surprised. Does he think I¡¯m gentle? I was only gentle when my parents were protecting me. Now I¡¯m alone, if I¡¯m not aggressive, I can¡¯t live with the world.


    ¡°How dare you say those words to me? How can you use those words to speak to a human?¡± Brian¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°Do you look like a human? Is there a person as cruel as you?¡±


    ¡°What is the reason? Does that guy have anything better than me? Can you tell me why you can¡¯t ept me?¡± Brian gritted his teeth and yelled.


    I have to admit that he swerved really fast. I was talking about cruelty, but suddenly he was talking about a third person.


    Although Richard and I do not have any feelings, Brian already suspected me, I should take advantage of this to make him give up harassing me.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re filthy. You are like a hospital bed. One after anothery on top of you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Filthy? Hospital bed?¡± His eyes widened as if they could shoot sparks and burn me.


    ¡°Exactly. But why do you keep repeating what I say? Are you mentally disabled?¡±


    The sound ofughter likeughing and crying continued to resound, giving me goosebumps. Brian turned his face to the side andughed.


    When he turned his head to look directly at me, I saw tears welling up in the corners of his eyes.


    Heughs so much that he sheds tears, right?


    My instincts told me something bad was going to happen, so I quickly ran away despite him calling my name. However, the sound of the broken pot made my legs stop and I couldn¡¯t help but be curious, so I turned my head to look.


    The pot was broken and Brian¡¯s leg was also bleeding profusely. Perhaps his old wound had been torn from that powerful kick.


    If I hadn¡¯t run before, I would definitely be a substitute for that pot.


    Things were out of my control, so I ignored him. He¡¯s a man, so even if he bleeds a little more, he won¡¯t die, only me, if I worry about him, get close to him, I¡¯ll die. I didn¡¯t want to die yet, so I continued to run straight to my room.

 Chapter 15: Winter Warm Wind

    Hellen stayed at the vi for one night, then Brian took her to a luxury apartment located in the city center.


    ording to what I heard, her cosmeticspany is also rushing toplete the construction stages.


    Foreign businesses oftene here to open factories because the cost ofbor and raw materials here is quite cheap and the government always has a policy to support them.


    Besides, the demand for beauty and beauty care of both women and men in the country is also increasing.


    Hellen is a smart girl, of course, she realizes this, and she quickly seizes the opportunity.


    Honestly, I really admire Hellen.


    As for Brian, after the night he got mad at me, he turned into apletely different person. Wherever I was, he would quickly pass me by, not rushing to my side to tease me as usual.


    It¡¯s been more than a week and we only see each other when we¡¯re at the same table for a meal or when I bring him ate-night snack. However, no one said a word to anyone.


    Like now, I put a ss of milk and cake on the table and left, while he was focused on theputer screen, not looking up.


    In short, if Brian continues to treat me coldly, that¡¯s still fine. However, why do I feel so depressed and empty? Could it be that I like to be tortured by him, like to be teased by him to the point of vomiting blood? I don¡¯t understand myself anymore. Maybe my brain has a problem.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡±


    The sudden pain caused my body to be cold. I clung to the wall with trembling hands.


    This stomach is tormenting me again. I thought I would be fine if I took painkillers like usual, but it seems I am seriously ill this time. Maybe I should just go to the hospital. I really am a pest that destroys crops.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The sudden warm voice made me almost fall down the stairs. Why is Brian following me? Maybe he¡¯s finished his work and is going to his room? Apparently, he was busy just now, typing continuously on theputer keyboard with both hands.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡­¡±


    Before I could finish my words, my arm was grabbed by him and pulled back. Even though I wanted to act strong, the painpletely prevailed, I could feel the sweat on my forehead pouring out.


    ¡°You¡¯re in so much pain that you sweat and you¡¯re still stubborn. Do you have stomach pain?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer, just nodded slightly. I don¡¯t understand how he guessed that right.


    Before I could pull my hand back, my whole body was lifted up by him like a prince usually holds a princess. I reflexively wrapped my arms around his neck to keep from falling.


    At this moment, our eyes met. Why are Brian¡¯s eyes so gentle and serious? A mix that made my heart race. His face became beautiful as light and shadowpeted, like a precious painting.


    Brian did not say anything more, remained silent, and slowly walked down the wooden steps.


    I dared not look down and bury my face in hisp. The space is quiet on all sides, I can clearly hear the man¡¯s footsteps slowly, carefully even though he walks very quietly.


    Because the door of my room is not locked, so Brian only needed to lift his foot and touch it to open it.


    He carried me to the bed and put me down. There was concern in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you have stomach pain medicine?¡± He looked at the bedside table and asked.


    ¡°Yes, in this¡­¡±


    I raised my body and was about to stand up, but Brian quickly stopped me. He pulled out the desk drawer, took out a pack of pills, and then took the half bottle of filtered water and gave it to me.


    ¡°How long have you been sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been two years. Sometimes I hurt. If I take the medicine, the pain will be gone.¡± I said as I brought the packet of pills to my mouth.


    ¡°Tomorrow, go to the hospital.¡±


    After saying that, Brian turned his back and walked quickly towards the door. The strange warmth he just brought to me also followed him away.


    I smiled faintly when I saw the door close. Perhaps my young master was thinking clearly. Perhaps he hadpletely set his mind on Hellen.


    I heard Mrs. Alina say that these days, although Brian is busy with work at the bank, he still helps Hellen deal with paperwork and procedures that are still difficult in the process of setting up the ck Roses cosmeticpany.


    I had just pulled the nket up to my neck when the message tone rang. I hurriedly reached for the phone.


    The message was from Richard; he said he had just arrived at the airport and attached a photo of a gift he bought for me after a business trip.


    Looking at sewing kits and fashion model books, the bridge of my nose suddenly stings. Before boarding the ne to Singapore, Richard encouraged me to try to follow my dream.


    He said he would pay all the costs and carry out the procedures so that I could study fashion design andterbine with him to establish our own fashion brand and make money together.


    At that time, I just replied that I needed time to think more. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so determined.


    If only he had appeared and asked me when I was in a difficult situation seven years ago, perhaps I would have be a fashion designer as I wanted. Unfortunately, there are people whoe when the golden time has passed.


    I¡¯m not stupid enough to not realize why Richard treats me well. Maybe he likes me, temporarily or permanently, I don¡¯t know, but I guess he¡¯s more or less interested in me.


    A busy and sessful man has no time to care about the dreams of the girl he doesn¡¯t like.


    The night went by slowly, my sleep was also restless because of the chaos of my thoughts.


    When the rm clock rings, I quickly get up, do personal hygiene, wash clothes, sweep the yard, then go to the kitchen, and prepare breakfast as usual. Today, the menu is spaghetti with minced beef sauce.


    Brian and his mother ate very quickly, then hurriedly left the house.


    I also rushed to the market and then returned to prepare food and then surfed the inte to find the nearest hospital.


    In the past few years, I have not been sick enough to have to go to the hospital, so I don¡¯t know where to go.


    I was choosing when a message from Brian was sent. He told me to take a taxi to FV Hospital for a checkup because there was a team of very experienced doctors there.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that both his health insurance and his mother¡¯s health insurance are registered at this hospital.


    However, both he and his mother are very healthy and never go there. They only have a slight cold, a little headache, and aching back and shoulders when they handle too much work.


    Before I could reply to the message, my phone rang. I hurriedly pressed the button to listen and put it to my ear.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Have you received the message yet?¡±


    ¡°I saw the message. I was about to answer when you called.¡±


    ¡°Uh. Be there at nine o¡¯clock.¡±


    I looked up at the clock and I saw that it was five minutes past eight. The road from home to FV hospital also takes nearly an hour, no joke.


    I don¡¯t understand why Brian asked me to be there at nine o¡¯clock, what¡¯s the problem if I¡¯m a littlete? If I¡¯mte, I wait until early afternoon, anyway; I don¡¯t need to prepare lunch.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s time for a meeting.¡± The voice of the man on the other end of the phone rang very softly.


    ¡°Remember to be on time.¡±


    Before I could say anything, Brian hung up the phone after a very short but concise sentence.


    Well, I also thanked him for noticing a stubborn maid, big-hearted and often shouting at the young master, so I also obediently arranged my work and prepared to go to FV hospital.


    Ten minutester, the taxi arrived in front of the house. I rushed out, locked the gate carefully, and got into the car.


    Although I am an adult, when I go to the hospital alone, it still makes me feel so helpless and sad.


    Thest time I went to the hospital for a checkup was on a winter day four years ago. At that time, there was a nun with me, so I didn¡¯t feel lonely as now.


    FV Hospital is the first andrgest intensive private general hospital in the country and one of the most modern hospitals in the country.


    The service here is good and the fees are reasonable, so I wasn¡¯t surprised when Brian told me toe there.


    As soon as the taxi stopped, I quickly paid the driver and got out. Actually, my age and weight are not directly proportional to my intelligence. I bewilderedly looking around to find a ce to buy medical examination books. Too many people also make my face pale.


    ¡°Be, this side.¡±


    Amidst the crowded line of people waiting to buy medical examination books, his voice spoke up, dispelling the anxiety and confusion in me.


    Even in a dream, I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde here with me. In his hand was a medical examination book. He must have been queuing to buy it before I even set foot in the hospital gate.


    Is he not angry with me anymore? I scolded him and left him with his bloody toe on the rooftop. After all, is his love for me real or just a joke?


    If he keeps acting like this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself.


    He gave me a feeling of restlessness and lightheadedness when touching thedder of love, and then he brought me down to the abyss of disappointment and sadness.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked softly as the distance between the two of us was shortened.


    ¡°Stand in front of the gate and look for ten minutes, go inside and look around for another ten minutes, then go find a ce that sells medical examination books for fifteen minutes. If I don¡¯te, when will you finish the medical examination?¡±

 Chapter 16: Very Similar to Dating

    Because Brian¡¯s criticisms werepletely true, I could only bow my head, not daring to look at his face.


    Isn¡¯t he busy in a meeting? Did he preside over the meeting at the speed of light? Right now, I feel so small and stupid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, his big and warm hand was entwined with mine. I didn¡¯t have time to react and regain myposure, so I just followed him like a sleepwalker.


    I faintly heard the admiring voices praising his excellent appearance and my luck because I caught a handsome guy from head to toe, and wholeheartedly took care of his girlfriend.


    Yes, I admit that in public and in private, this guy is like two different people.


    If I agreed to be Brian¡¯s girlfriend, I would probably drag him out on the street all day, not daring to let him stay at home. That way, I won¡¯t have to be angry because of his bad words and actions.


    We walked down the hallway and turned into the Department of Gastroenterology. Brian pulled my hand to the waiting bench and sat down.


    I looked at people waiting like me, a mother taking her daughter to the doctor, an aging couple together and a couple of lovers, and two girlfriends.


    If Brian didn¡¯te, I would be the only one who felt lonely on this bench. He seemed to have no time to roll his eyes around like me and he certainly couldn¡¯t know at this moment, I was very touched and secretly thanked him very much.


    His handsome face with a straight high nose bridge, eyes when happy are like the stars in the sky, when angry they are like the bottom of an abyss, and thin lips are still focused on the phone screen.


    asionally, his two thumbs would move continuously, rhythmically on the keyboard.


    I guess he was dealing with work, or maybe he was texting with Hellen or some other girl.


    Should I be happy that he gives me a little corner of his heart?


    After half an hour, it was my turn to enter the clinic. After performing a physical exam on me, the doctor asked me to carry out testing methods.


    It took me more than an hour to walk around in the hospital before I could hold the medical examination results in my hand.


    The diagnosis showed that I had HP bacteria. After listening to the doctor¡¯s advice, Brian took me to the pharmacy.


    I don¡¯t have to do anything, just follow him, let him give the prescription to the pharmacist himself, buy, and pay.


    Anyway, the payments from the moment I stepped foot into the hospital were all paid by him, so even if he paid for my medicine, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    I already received the diamond ring from him, if I ask to pay for the medicine myself now, I¡¯m like a fake living person.


    Besides, I know he won¡¯t let me pay, if he res, frowns, or gnashes his teeth, it¡¯ll make things even moreplicated. For him, that amount is too small.


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡± He turned to me and asked softly.


    I didn¡¯t answer, just nodded. Because I know that I can¡¯t eat if I check my stomach, so I don¡¯t eat breakfast. My stomach is now hungry, and gurgling, my eyes are blurred, and I feel like I¡¯m flying.


    ¡°Wait a minute, you have to wait half an hour before you can eat.¡± He said as he turned the car around, left the parking lot, and drove to the main road.


    It¡¯s my first time having a colonoscopy and I hope it¡¯s thest. The feeling of difort made me almost want to die, I couldn¡¯t vomit and couldn¡¯t even swallow.


    If I had a wish to choose between health and money, I would choose health. But if I choose between good health and a husband who is rich, warm and truly loves me, I will think again.


    This crazy thoughtes from the fact that next to me is Brian in public.


    Gosh, I didn¡¯t know before that geography would affect a person¡¯s personality.


    The car went straight to the park and then stopped. I followed his footsteps along the long paved streets hiding under the green leaves.


    The cold, humid weather of winter makes the scene also gloomy. Sometimes, the wind identally hits me, making me shiver even though I¡¯m wearing a jacket.


    The weather here is a bit funny, I only feel cold when Christmas is near, early winter and mid-winter are not cold at all, and some days are still hot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    My ears which were about to close to block the wind suddenly stood up because I thought I heard wrong.


    Brian apologizes to me. What¡¯s the reason? Didn¡¯t he just show up at the hospital and give me a big favor? I haven¡¯t even opened my mouth to thank him yet.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t say that you sold yourself for money. But I¡¯ve already said that. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Turns out he was talking about what happened on the rooftop. If he didn¡¯t mention it, I¡¯d have forgotten about it because that day I scolded him heavily, vented my anger, so I didn¡¯t have much resentment and didn¡¯t let it hover in my head.


    I only remember his fierce kiss, his bleeding big toe, and his creepyugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten.¡± I smiled softly and replied.


    When we reached thekeshore, the two of us stopped to enjoy the view.


    I feel good when I see fat white and ck pigeons pping their wings and I know this feeling is partly because of the minty scent of the man next to me.


    If he were a baby, I would hug him and take a breather. But he¡¯s older than me, and he has goat blood in him. Who dares? However, this moment is very much like we are dating.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In the future, if you feel that your body is not good, you must go to the doctor right away. If your stomach is not treated in time, it will turn to cancer, no joke. You don¡¯t seem to care about yourself, do you?¡±


    Hearing him say that, I immediately turned to look. He was closing his eyes, facing the sky. His jet-ck hair was messy in the wind.


    Oh my gosh, this charm, romance mixed with erudition must be only he possesses.


    It¡¯s not fair. I¡¯ve been psychologically manipted by him again, my heart jumps jubntly in my chest, and my eyes cannot leave this beautiful image.


    ¡°Right.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Right?¡± Brian opened his eyes and turned his head to look at me.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Are you imitating the way I talk?¡± He grimaced, his face showing displeasure.


    ¡°No.¡±


    I burst outughing before I could turn away. Then I don¡¯t understand why I keep smiling, I can¡¯t close my mouth.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a side effect of the endoscopy. I just know that if I don¡¯tugh all at once, I willugh all day when I remember this moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He put his hands in his pockets, leisurely turned his back, and walked away.


    ¡°Go home, right?¡± I asked hastily.


    ¡°Restaurant. Having lunch.¡±


    Brian¡¯s legs are too long, he took two steps, I had to take three steps to be equal, and he walks very fast. I kept running after him like a daughter running after her father if someone looked at me from behind because he was very tall and I was less than one meter and sixty centimeters.


    ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± Brian asked while fastening his seat belt.


    ¡°Which restaurant is the most expensive¡­ the most¡­ the most¡­¡±


    My voice became lower and I was silent because Brian suddenly looked at me with strange eyes.


    Damn, because he often teases me, I am more or less infected with that bad habit, but I don¡¯t want to ask for anything.


    Maybe in the future, I will imitate him, holding two handsome guys with both hands.


    I can eat anywhere, sidewalk restaurants, alley restaurants, anywhere, as long as it suits my taste and budget.


    ¡°I mean¡­ that¡¯s where a lot of people eat. ording to folk experience, where there are many people to eat, there is a good ce. I mean they sell to that many customers, many people, not expensive.¡±


    I tried to use all the words that popped into my head to exin. Brian¡¯s attitude made me sure he was thinking that I wanted to go to a luxurious ce, sitting on an expensive wooden chair and shaking my thighs.


    However, it seems that all I guessed was wrong because only a few secondster, he suddenlyughed, andughed very loudly, without hesitation.


    ¡°Lady, you are going with the rich in the top ten of this beautiful country. It¡¯s okay if you set a little high demand.¡±


    ¡°Really? Not the top three?¡± I smiled wryly and asked softly.


    ¡°Will be back in the top three soon.¡±


    He replied as he turned the steering wheel. The car left the park, straight to La Brasserie restaurant located in District 1. Speaking of District 1, I know that everything here is expensive.


    I was engrossed in watching the tall, blond, white-skinned foreign guys in shorts and T-shirts smiling and talking happily, walking on the sidewalk.


    ¡°The person next to you is more handsome than them. Why don¡¯t you look?¡±


    I thought Brian was too busy driving so he didn¡¯t notice, but he realized that I was engrossed in looking at men.


    It¡¯s not that I like foreign men, it¡¯s just that they stand out so they attract my eyes.


    I like the beauty. If I see beautiful girls, I like them too, I also look at them. I really like the fragile yet strong beauty of his girlfriend, supermodel Hellen.


    ¡°Because I look at you all the time, I¡¯m bored of you. I like novelty things.¡± I made fun of him because I realized that his way of talking was almost simr to Brian¡¯s when he was at home.


    As soon as the words finished, the car suddenly elerated, leaving the handsome guys far behind.


    I shouldn¡¯t have made fun of this guy. At least things that concern other men.


    Yes, he apologized to me about him saying I sold my body for money but he didn¡¯t apologize to me about him saying that Icked the man¡¯s breath so I went to look for them.


    Perhaps Brian has always been selfish, wants to manage me, and still thinks it¡¯s right for him to forbid me from contacting and getting to know men.


    What right do you have to do that, Brian? Are you my husband? Or my lover? We¡¯ve only had sex together once and you want to tie my life to you?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get off the car?¡± Brian¡¯s head suddenly popped into the car, making me almost faint.

 Chapter 17: Two Handsome Guys

    La Brasserie restaurant is designed ording to European architecture, extremely ssy and elegant. The color scheme is very elegant, very formal but also very private.


    Usually, if I want toe here for a good meal, I have to spend a few hundred dors. If Brian hadn¡¯te with me, I wouldn¡¯t have stepped foot in here.


    Sitting down on the soft leather chair, I held my breath and looked around. I see everyone wearing luxurious and aristocratic clothes, maybe it¡¯s just me who dresses casually.


    When I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯m not in the mood to look in the mirror, groom myself, or put on makeup.


    This morning, I left the house without makeup, just now when I was passing the ss, I suddenly turned around and I saw myself as pale as a corpse.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Brian looks at me a lot at home, so he feels normal, but everyone looks at me with strange eyes. I also faintly heard them say that we are the wrong pair of chopsticks.


    I didn¡¯t know he ran to the hospital. If I knew, I would also try not to make him lose face, I would put on cream, put on powder, put on lipstick, paint my eyebrows, and wear trendy clothes.


    ¡°Please choose your dish.¡± Brian gave me the menu and said.


    My eyes were about to fall out when I saw the prices of the dishes. Even though I know the food here is expensive and it¡¯s all high-quality food, I still regret the money.


    I had to reassure myself that the man sitting across from me had a lot of money before I could safely choose the foods I liked.


    If someone asks me what I have inmon with Brian, it is about food, the dishes I like coincidentally are also his favorites.


    After the waiter jotted down the dishes in the notebook and left, I eagerly waited.


    This feeling is the same as when I was a child, waiting for my mother toe home from the market and buy me some sweet soup or cakes.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± I squinted at Brian and asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He shifted his gaze from my pale face to the phone.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that I noticed and realized that Brian¡¯s mood was not very good. Although he didn¡¯t show it on the outside, the sudden pursed lips, the faint sigh, and the furrowed eyebrows were enough for me to understand.


    What¡¯s wrong with the bank? But if the bank has a problem, why does he have time to run to the hospital and stay with me for hours like this?


    Yes, I was moved again when I saw him appear, and apany me during the medical examination, and he is still by my side until now.


    However, I don¡¯t understand where everything he does for mees from.


    Brian, are you trying to make me fall, fall in love to satisfy your aggressiveness?


    I know he has never failed to seduce any girl. Could it be that he was not willing to be rejected by a maid who was poorer and uglier than the roses that hade into his life, so he set up this trap?


    Because I was so busy thinking, I didn¡¯t know when the dishes were served. If Brian didn¡¯t hold his chopsticks and lightly tap my hand, my soul would still be floating in the clouds.


    ¡°Oh, is the dish already served?¡± I was startled and spoke up.


    The red, fresh crabs made me salivate. Although I¡¯m at his house, I don¡¯tck anything, but this is a natural reflex of the body.


    Of course, no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t cook and arrange the crab on a te to make it look as attractive and beautiful as in this expensive restaurant.


    ¡°Eat the other dishes first.¡±


    Brian said as he carefully lifted the crab from the te, broke its ws with tongs, and took out the meat.


    I was as obedient as a puppy, put the grilled meat in my mouth, my eyes constantly watching his gentle but mature movements.


    Perhaps he often peeled crabs for his previous girlfriends, that¡¯s why his movements were so skillful.


    Usually, when famous couples break up, there will be controversy. The girl uses the boy like this, the boy exposes the girl like that.


    However, over the years, Brian dated a lot of girls but they all broke up peacefully, the girls sometimes even talked about him well when suddenly being interviewed by reporters.


    Was it because of his money and influence that made them say that or because during the time he and they loved each other, he treated them well, so when he and they broke up, they had no reason to speak ill of him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat chili, don¡¯t you remember what the doctor told you?¡±


    I thought Brian was glued to the crabs, but I didn¡¯t expect him to see me picking up the chili. I regretfully put down the chili and looked at the cup.


    I really like to eat chili, without chili, I don¡¯t have any appetite.


    I only eat one chili, what will happen to me, but he forbids me? He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll have a stomachache and die and he won¡¯t have anyone left to tease, right?


    ¡°Wait until you recover from illness and then eat whatever you want.¡±


    He said and put down the te full of crab meat in front of me.


    ¡°I already know.¡± I replied, my head still bowed.


    After eating half of the meal, Brian¡¯s phone rang. He stopped his chopsticks, nced at it, took it, and left the table. I watched him for a few seconds and continued eating.


    As soon as I put the big shrimp in my mouth, a very familiar voice suddenly sounded, making me raise my head in surprise. I almost choked when I caught sight of Richard¡¯s handsome face with a gentle smile.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I quickly raised my hand to cover my bulging mouth because the shrimp was too big and my teeth were chewing hard.


    Finally, the shrimp also slipped into my stomach.


    Could it be that I and the person I once liked had so many predestined rtionships? I went out for Christmas when I ran into him again and now when I go to lunch I also see him.


    ¡°Mr. Richard. Did you have lunch here?¡± I shyly stood up and asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I just finished eating with my partner. I was about to leave when I saw someone who looked like you, so I turned around to see if it was really you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    I continued to put my hand to my mouth, but this time to hide my ungainly smile.


    Richard¡¯s partner buys what hispany produces and what hispany produces is condoms.


    When I look at his face and think of that product, I can¡¯t close my mouth, if only I had a mask right now, I would cover my face andugh.


    It¡¯s all Brian¡¯s fault. After that forgettable night, I keep remembering, every time I hear or see anything rted to sensitive issues in the rtionship between men and women, I think nonsense.


    I was already poisoned by that, my innocent and pure soul was ckened by a creature named Brian.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Richard asked worriedly because he saw me coughing.


    ¡°Oh, no, ah, yes. I have a stomach ache, heartburn, so¡­¡±


    I took a step back before Richard could touch me. Luckily I was quick-witted, using the symptoms of my stomach ache as the perfect excuse.


    If he knew I smiled when I thought of hispany¡¯s products, he would be angry at me.


    ¡°Have you been to a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I went to the doctor. After I finished the examination, I went to have lunch here.¡±


    Richard¡¯s gaze moved quickly from my face to the table and then stopped on Brian¡¯s cup. Oh my god, now I suddenly remembered that I was having a meal with the stubborn man Brian.


    If he turned around and caught this scene, how long would my tongue have to be to exin it to him?


    ¡°Who are you having lunch with?¡± Richard looked at me and asked.


    ¡°Together with me.¡± The voice suddenly spoke up as soon as I opened my mouth, causing me to swallow the words I was about to say into my stomach.


    Is this cold feeling down my spine caused by winter or caused by Brian?


    Why didn¡¯t he talk on the phone for another five or ten minutes for Richard to leave and thene back?


    Richard and I are as pure as a mirror, so I don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything, but because this Sunshine Bank president has a ck head, he will imagine many strange situations.


    ¡°Turned out to be the chairman of Sunshine Bank. Nice to meet you here. My name is Richard, and I am also a small partner of your bank.¡±


    Richard reached out his hand and politely spoke after a few seconds he was frozen. Perhaps he did not expect that I would go to lunch with Brian.


    Although when we were at home, I saw Brian just like a normal person, arguing and talking with him, but I know that once I walk with him on the street, my status will also be greatly enhanced.


    Whether I¡¯m a maid or a garbage collector, as long as I¡¯m next to him, no one dares to look down on me. His aura was more than enough to illuminate me.


    ¡°Hi Mr. Richard, I got to know you at the event honoring outstanding young entrepreneurs of the city. For Sunshine Bank, no partner is small. I am very honored to cooperate with yourpany.¡± Brian grabbed Richard¡¯s hand and squeezed it.


    Oh my gosh, is this Brian? Luckily, I thought he was going to jump up and down, grab me, pull me back, and yell loudly.


    But I can understand he¡¯s behaving politely because he¡¯s outside. Besides, Richard and I don¡¯t have any intimate actions, so why should I be afraid of him? Be courageous, Be.


    However, Brian¡¯s professional appearance in every word attracted me. If only when he was at home, he kept his appearance, personality, and words like that, I would be less tired.


    ¡°I did not expect you to be a friend of Be.¡± Richard said when their hands just let go of each other.


    Brian turned to look at me and then at Richard, slightly nodded and smiled.


    I also remained silent, feeling that I did not need to open my mouth to exin my status as a senior servant in Brian¡¯s family.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, I climbed into his bed. He would ask me if any of the maids slept with the young master. And he will ask if any young master takes the maid to the doctor and takes her to the restaurant to eat expensive food.


    Last time, he snarled when he mentioned that precious ring.

 Chapter 18: Get Closer To Hug Him

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you two anymore. Please allow me to leave first.¡±


    Richard smiled lightly and quickly passed us. I could feel the sadness on his handsome face. As for Brian, he went back to his old ce, sat down, and continued to finish his meal.


    Leaving the restaurant, Brian drove me to the gate of the vi. During the time just now, he didn¡¯t say anything, making me assume that he didn¡¯t care that I knew Richard.


    But when I was just about to open the car door to get out, he grabbed my hand and pulled me back.


    ¡°How did you get to know Richard? From when?¡±


    His voice was serious, his eyes slowly moving from the road in front of him to me. Apparently, I was constantly misreading this man¡¯s mind.


    Brian¡¯s mood is not good, so I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense to make him angry, so I only say what needs to be said, just enough to exin the rtionship between me and the director of MKpany.


    ¡°Is it just that?¡± Brian asked when he heard me say that Richard used to be an upperssman and we happened to meet again at Mango Tree Bangkok Eatery.


    ¡°Right.¡± I nodded, confirming.


    ¡°Go inside the house. Whatever your doctor tells you to abstain, you should not eat. The diseasees from the mouth.¡±


    He stopped looking at me and continued to stare at the text messages that had just been sent to his phone.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded even though I knew he couldn¡¯t see and got out of the car and headed for the gate.


    It wasn¡¯t until I heard the smooth sound of the engine go by that I turned my head to watch. I guess he¡¯ll go back to the bank.


    I was so tired that I went to my room, set the rm, and fell on the bed, and fell into a deep sleep.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I was startled awake. Looking out the window, I was startled because I realized it was alreadyte afternoon.


    My poor phone still hasn¡¯t been repaired so sometimes it rings, sometimes it doesn¡¯t so I don¡¯t hear the rm and just keep sleeping.


    I quickly ran out of the room, sweeping, mopping, sweeping the yard, and then going to the kitchen to cook, and then take a shower.


    When everything was done, I looked at the clock and I felt like I was Superman, faster than I could have imagined, it was only 5:30 in the afternoon.


    Mrs. Alina and Brian returned in turn. Every day, he came home earlier than his mother, but today, he returned fifteen minutester than her. Both of their faces showed a tired look after a busy day of making money.


    I feel that they have to work harder than a maid like me. However, they see the way in the future, but I don¡¯t see anything, I do not know where I will go after the end of the ten-year contract.


    I can¡¯t be a maid forever. And maybe in less than ten years, I had to leave here. If Brian gets married to Hellen, she¡¯ll probably talk to Mrs. Alina to let me quit my job.


    Brian is Alina¡¯s only son, so he could not leave his mother and move out to live with his wife.


    ¡°These days, Be eats too little. Much less than usual. Aren¡¯t you well?¡± Mrs. Alina asked when she saw me put down my chopsticks and was about to stand up.


    ¡°Yes, I guess it¡¯s because I often eat snacks in the afternoon, so¡­¡± I quickly lied because I didn¡¯t want the mistress to know that I was sick.


    ¡°Just like children, you have to eat rice and then eat snacks.¡± Mrs. Alina frowned, but her mouth was smiling brightly.


    As usual, I took out some fruit from the fridge, washed it, and put it on a te.


    The meal of the rich is very formal. In the past, although my family was also well off, after eating the meal, there was no dessert. If someone in the family likes to eat, they can take their own fruit and sweets to eat.


    My family does not hire a maid, my mother and I work together and then I will study, and she continues the unfinished work at thepany, and so on until the fateful wind makes me lose my parents forever.


    After cleaning things up, I went to Mrs. Alina¡¯s room and helped her with a shoulder and neck massage.


    To be honest, when I saw her happily chatting and caring about Hellen, I was jealous of the supermodel, I did not expect that I was so selfish.


    ¡°Poor Brian, it¡¯s the end of the year and he can¡¯t even be happy to prepare for the New Year.¡± She suddenly sighed and said while her eyes were still closed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his job?¡± I asked bewildered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you read the newspaper? Sunshine Bank is in a mess these days.¡±


    She asked me, making me feel uneasy. The truth is that I waszy to surf the after my phone screen cracked.


    I just surfed the inte this morning because I was looking for a hospital. Suddenly I feel like a heartless person.


    ¡°Hana Corporation got into some controversies. Although the group¡¯s headquarters in the US is trying to fix it and Sunshine Bank also held a press conference to reassure customers, they still rushed to withdraw money.¡±


    My hand rested on her shoulder for a long moment before continuing. No wonder Brian was beside me for a few hours, I saw him constantly frowning and wincing every time he looked at his phone.


    He¡¯s in big trouble and still makes time for me. He¡¯s hard to understand.


    Leaving the mistress¡¯s room, I trudged forward in contemtion. In the dim light emanating from the yellow electric bulbs along the corridor, I leaned against the wall, reading the news about Sunshine Bank.


    The sight of people crammed in front of the bank¡¯s branches and headquarters gave me shivers. If I were him, I¡¯d have a mental breakdown.


    When the clock struck ten o¡¯clock, I made a ss of milk and brought the cakes to him as usual.


    I suddenly thought and wondered if he was fed up with these cakes.


    Three years, almost three years to be exact, I didn¡¯t change the dish for him, and he did not ask for anything, still ate all the cake and drank the whole ss of milk.


    Suddenly, I wanted to bring them down, but after a long dy, I decided to push the door in.


    ¡°You eatte at night and then continue to work.¡±


    I put them on the table and nced at the handsome face that was staring at the jumble of documents.


    It could also be that Brian is approving them in sequence but because I don¡¯t understand anything, I feel like he is messing them up.


    ¡°Uh. Leave it there, I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±


    Looking out the window, feeling the cold wind blowing in, I immediately went over and closed the window. When I turned my head and looked at his back, I suddenly felt pity.


    Because I couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone, I took a small chair and sat right next to him, staring at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why don¡¯t you go back to your bedroom?¡± Brian turned to me in surprise and asked.


    ¡°Bank¡­ ah¡­ I mean¡­ will everything be okay? I saw the news in the newspaper¡­¡±


    ¡°All will be fine. What do you read the newspaper for while the chairman of Sunshine Bank is sitting here? They will hype and exaggerate.¡±


    His face and his calm voice reassured me. This is called the bravery of a leader, right?


    He reminds me of the woman in the vige that year. She was insolvent, but because of her sober face and convincing words, people believed her and eagerly enrolled to participate in a tontine.


    As a result, she disappeared, leaving no trace.


    That¡¯s when people panicked and found out that half of the people who joined a tontine but were always absent were fake names. All those people were fabricated by her to withdraw money in their name.


    ¡°Brian, please make fun of me.¡± I looked him straight in the eye and suggested.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Stomach affects nerves?¡± Brian showed a surprised expression.


    ¡°Ah¡­ didn¡¯t you say you were happy when you made fun of me? Today, I allow you to tease me and say crap, I won¡¯t answer and I won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Then nothing interesting.¡±


    He burst outughing, making meugh too. That¡¯s right, it wouldn¡¯t be interesting if he already knew.


    Well, he¡¯s smiling anyway, maybe this fleeting smile will lighten his mood a bit.


    ¡°Can you allow me to lean on you for a moment? I needed a shoulder.¡± Brian suddenly stood up and spoke when I was just on tiptoe.


    I could see that there was no lust in his eyes. If it was before, I would probably re at him and run back to my room, but at this moment, I can¡¯t do that.


    He is facing heavy pressure and moreover, he took the time to take care of me today. I would agree as a way to repay his kindness.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With my permission, Brian gradually stepped forward, his steady arms quickly wrapped around me and hugged me tightly. This is a hug, right? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s borrowing my shoulder.


    Never mind, we¡¯re both standing, he¡¯s tall and I¡¯m short, how can he lean on my shoulder?


    I don¡¯t give a damn about him, it¡¯s just a hug anyway, I didn¡¯t lose a single piece of skin or meat.


    My favorite mint scent enveloped me, his warmth slowly spreading to me.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m crazy but I feel sofortable and want to be held by him like this forever.


    I raised my arms, intending to hug his back tofort him but then stopped. I¡¯m still not brave enough.


    ¡°Has your leg healed yet?¡± I asked softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to heal.¡±


    After answering, Brian¡¯s arms tightened, making my body close to him. I can hear his heart pounding in his chest, through his white Gi T-shirt.


    He lowers his head slightly and his masculine breath blows into my ear, making me immobilized. This feeling is so strange.

 Chapter 19: I Give Myself A Chance

    In the days that followed, the rtionship between me and Brian was gentle. He no longer made fun of me or mocked me. The way he talked to me was so gentle.


    Sometimes, I feel like we¡¯re both dating and we¡¯re a perfect match.


    Maybe because I cursed him so hard that day, he already knew how to be a human.


    My stomach is also less painful and my mood is good so I can eat more. However, I still did not dare to touch the chili because of Brian¡¯s sharp eyes.


    He originally liked spicy food, but since the day he took me to the doctor, he changed his taste and told me not to add pepper and chili to the dishes.


    When his mother asked about it, he said that his body had changed and he didn¡¯t like them.


    ¡°Next week is Hellen¡¯s birthday. She¡¯s not going back to America, so she¡¯ll have a party here. Her acquaintances here are also not many, so you and I should try to arrange work to congratte her lest she be sad. I have rmended Li Bai restaurant to her.¡± Mrs. Alina said before holding chopsticks.


    Hearing Hellen¡¯s name, I felt my mood drop. Why do I have the idea of fighting for Brian and Mrs. Alina with her?


    She is definitely the daughter-inw that is implicitly defaulted to by the mistress.


    In the past, no matter who Brian was acquainted with, she didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t ask. Only Hellen is the person she cares about.


    ¡°I already know.¡±


    Brian¡¯s answer once again made my mind flutter like a boat that lost its anchor and rushed straight to the sea.


    Didn¡¯t I originally hate him? Why do I suddenly have this feeling? This feeling is like pping myself in the face, both painful and embarrassing.


    After dinner, Mrs. Alina went to the living room to watch TV, and Brian went to the study room to work.


    Today, he said he only worked until nine o¡¯clock at night, so I didn¡¯t need to preparete-night food for him.


    After cleaning things up and waiting for the mistress toe back to her room, I turned off the light, crawled into my room, and covered myself with a warm nket.


    When I was about to fall asleep, the message tone rang. But because I¡¯mzy, I don¡¯t want to watch it, thinking it was a promotional message sent by the switchboard.


    However, after only a few minutes, the iing call forced me to get out of the nkets.


    ¡°Richard?¡±


    Since the meeting at the restaurant, Richard has not called or texted me anymore.


    I thought that because he saw me having a meal with the president of Sunshine Bank, he had a different thought. I didn¡¯t expect him to contact me today.


    After thinking for a few seconds, I took a deep breath and picked up the phone, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Be, are you listening?¡± Richard¡¯s voice is as gentle as the wind that lulls through my ears.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening. What¡¯s the matter?¡± I quickly spoke up.


    ¡°Would you like to have lunch with me tomorrow? I want to give you a present. We met that day, but I didn¡¯t bring it with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯lle and pick you up tomorrow. About ten-thirty noon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two ¡°yes¡± that came out of my mouth made an appointment for tomorrow.


    Honestly, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat or go out, but Richard bought me a present, so I couldn¡¯t refuse him.


    Right, why should I stay at home? Why should I be sad for the man I once hated?


    Brian cane to Hellen¡¯s birthday party and he can even date her every day, so why should I sit in my room and listen to information about their love?


    I would go out and, if possible, I would date a guy with full limbs, eyes, nose, and mouth.


    The night passed, and the day came. I still do my work as usual. And when I saw that it was almost time for the appointment, I immediately showered, put on makeup, put on a light blue dress, and put on a light blue long coat.


    This is my style, light but not faded by the handbag and bright red lips that make the whole stand out.


    I was afraid that if I wore a red dress, the traffic would stop because they thought I was a traffic light.


    ¡°This is called radiant beauty without dazzling.¡±


    I kissed my reflection in the mirror lightly, then put on my high heels, quickly left the vi, and went straight to the street.


    Richard arrived earlier than I expected. It¡¯s not even ten-thirty, but his car is already parked at the rendezvous point. I even thought I would have to wait for him for about five or ten minutes.


    Perhaps he saw me from afar, so he opened the car door and stepped out, waving his hand.


    My dream since I was in high school until now hase true. The guy who was once my dream took the initiative to ask me out to eat, give me gifts, drive to pick me up and wave to me.


    If Richard really liked me and confessed to me, maybe I would consider it because right now, he is a perfect choice for a precarious girl like me.


    ¡°Have you been here long?¡± I raised my hand to brush a few strands of hair from my face and asked.


    ¡°I just arrived. Get in the car, baby.¡±


    He carefully opened the car door, put his hand over my head for me to sit in, and walked over to the driver¡¯s seat.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The car sped on the road, going straight to district one.


    I don¡¯t understand how rich guys spend their money. They just want to have lunch, they can eat anywhere, why do they have toe here and go to a restaurant that serves expensive food?


    They don¡¯t have a ce to keep the money, right? Do they need me to help them spend their money?


    ¡°Li Bai?¡± I suddenly eximed when I saw the name of the restaurant.


    ¡°Right. Have you ever been here?¡± Richard nodded and asked gently.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been here yet. Because I find the name of the restaurant a bit strange.¡± I answered.


    ¡°The food here is very tasty. Please eat a lot.¡± He smiled.


    I nodded and smiled. My mistress mentioned this ce this morning. Maybe Hellen will have a birthday party here.


    Why is it that everything that happens to me and the ces I go to is rted to them?


    Never mind, everything is just a coincidence because this ce is beautiful and serves delicious food that makes gourmets want toe.


    After pulling out a chair for me to sit on, Richard walked over to the opposite side and also sat down.


    We both took the menu and ordered our food. The process of ordering food is quick, simply because I like every dish I see, so I choose a few dishes that are enough to fill my stomach.


    When the waitress left, I noticed that Richard¡¯s face was not good. Is it true that at the end of the year, the face of every business leader is the same? Alina¡¯s face and Brian¡¯s face are simr to Richard¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you unwell? I see you are a little tired.¡± I ventured to speak up because I noticed his eyes were glued to my face.


    ¡°Ah, maybe it¡¯s because I stay upte for many nights.¡± Richard woke up, smiled slightly, and replied.


    ¡°Is your job not good?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m like that because work is going well.¡±


    I stared nkly at Richard because I couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. So when work is not favorable, does he not stay upte? Will his face brighten when his work stagnates?


    It seems that Richard guessed the question in my heart, so he smiled and gently exined that because hispany is expanding its production and business scale to medical products such as masks, surgical gloves, antibiotic cork, neoprene infusion bottles, and catheters, so he and his colleagues had to work through the night.


    The more I hear him speak, the more I admire him. That¡¯s right, Richard is good, he studies well, ys basketball well, runs well, ys football well, and now, he is very good at business and good at making money.


    Why is he only two years older than me and he¡¯s so good? And I couldn¡¯t do anything good.


    Thinking about it makes me feel sad.


    ¡°Be, are you and Sunshine Bank¡¯s president friends? How long have you known him?¡± Richard suddenly asked.


    ¡°Ah, actually¡­ actually, I work as a maid for Brian¡¯s family. Almost three years now.¡± I answered honestly.


    ¡°So it turns out. But¡­ are you going to keep doing that job forever? Are you going to work as a maid until you get old?¡±


    Richard¡¯s question made me almost spit a mouthful of water in his face. Will I work as a maid until I am old? Maybe I¡¯m about to be kicked out of that luxury ce by Hellen after she marries Brian.


    But if that happens, it¡¯s fine, at least I¡¯m not the one in breach of the contract.


    Mrs. Alina also can¡¯t force me topensate, maybe she has to give me more money so that I don¡¯t stick to their house but fly as far as possible to please her daughter-inw.


    ¡°I¡­ no¡­ ah, I mean ten years. I signed a contract to sell my body, no¡­ a contract to be a maid for ten years.¡±


    ¡°What? Is there such a contract?¡± Richard¡¯s eyes widened, showing surprise.


    ¡°Yes. I get the money first and have to work for ten years. One hundred and twenty-five thousand dors. One hundred and twenty-five thousand dors.¡±


    I saw his lips curl up as if he was about to say something, but then the presence of the waitress silenced him.


    I don¡¯t know what he is thinking about me. Is he like Brian, thinking that I love money so I sell my body?


    If anyone asked me now, I¡¯d say I¡¯m a big fan of money. Without money, I can¡¯t do anything, I can¡¯t take care of anyone.


    Entrepreneurs like Brian are also selling their lives for money. They work hard, forget to eat, forget to sleep, how are they different from me? However, their way of selling their lives is more advanced than mine.

 Chapter 20: Secrets Revealed

    ¡°Eat it, it won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cooled down.¡± Richard picked up his chopsticks and said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I replied softly and did as he said. Today, I don¡¯t order crab and shrimp because I want to keep my image when eating in front of him.


    I don¡¯t want him to see me when I have to peel crabs and shrimp by hand. I¡¯m not sure Richard will peel them off for me as Brian did.


    And even if Brian doesn¡¯t help me, I don¡¯t mind eating in front of him because we¡¯ve lived together for a long time, each other¡¯s bad habits and vices are all disyed, and no shame.


    Moreover, my body has also been seen by him, there is nothing left.


    Our meal took ce in silence. It wasn¡¯t until both of us let go of our chopsticks and ate the fruit that Richard spoke up.


    However, I did not expect that he would tell me to quit my job at Brian¡¯s house to pursue my passion for fashion. Moreover, he also said that he would lend me money to pay for Mrs. Alina.


    At this point, I can confirm that he really likes me. That is a huge number, not small.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Don¡¯t you want to make your dreame true? Be, time waits for no one if you just stand still.¡± Richard suddenly reached out, grabbed my hand, and softened his voice.


    ¡°Of course, I want to, but¡­ but¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you, Be.¡±


    My ears were ringing when I heard him say he loves me. I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet.


    How can he confess when we¡¯ve only met three times? Am I beautiful? Or do I speak gracefully?


    No, how can Ipare with the female employees in hispany? A few days ago, I looked at the website of MKpany and I saw him taking pictures with the female staff, each of them was as beautiful as a beauty queen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you since the time I saw you taking the old man across the street. After that, I peeked at you more and my heart fluttered. It¡¯s just¡­ when I mustered up the courage to go to you and tell you how I feel, the incident happened to my family. My father passed away, and I had to go to the city with my grandmother. When everything was stable, I had time to live for my own feelings and went back to look for you, but I couldn¡¯t see you anymore. Exactly two yearster, I went there when the college entrance exam had long since ended.¡±


    Richard¡¯s confessions made my tongue harden and my face numb. Turns out he realized there was an ugly, ck, unremarkable girl who was always watching him among other girls.


    Turns out, that year I did not love him unterally, but he also liked me.


    Why is the fate between me and him so ironic? We both love each other, but we don¡¯t say it, letting time inadvertently erase my feelings.


    I can¡¯t find the vibes that I gave to the good guy in the past.


    At this moment, I realize, my heart is calling the name of another man, not him.


    My heart didn¡¯t jump when I heard him say he loves me. It is not yet ready to receive new love. Not as easy as I thought.


    At that time,munication was difficult, not everyone had a phone, and he was in trouble with family, study, andpany matters, so it took him two years to return to that ce to find me.


    I understand that and I don¡¯t resent him. I didn¡¯t go looking for him either.


    Events in life pushed me to leave that ce and go to live in an orphanage to help the nuns take care of young children and try to learn a profession.


    ¡°Richard, in the past few years¡­ have you not dated anyone?¡± My hand clenched the ss of water, trying to calm down and speak.


    ¡°No. I believe we are destined for each other and will meet again, so I have devoted all my time to my career so that I can give you a better life in the future. Do you see? We have met again.¡±


    If I refuse him now, what will happen to him? Will he be sad? Or mad at me?


    His eager and expectant face made me not want to refuse outright, but if I remained vague in this rtionship, it wouldn¡¯t be good for either of us.


    I used to think that I would cling to him, and if he confessed, I would nod after a few minutes of thinking, but why is it so difficult?


    ¡°Richard, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, who is this? Mr. Richard and Be, right?¡±


    I was just trying to squeeze out a few words when the voice that I had forgotten for nearly seven years suddenly shouted, making both me and Richard startled and looked at the girl who had just approached.


    Caily grinned, shook Richard¡¯s hand, then grabbed my hand, then pulled a chair, and sat down next to me, very natural.


    This girl studied with me for three years in high school. We are also not very close, just in the same ss, we talk and help each other in our studies, but she is very observant in matters of love between men and women, only half a year of school, she realized that I like Richard.


    The day he left, I was really sad and was teased by her all the time.


    Where did this girle out of? How the hell did shee here?


    I felt my whole body tremble and I silently prayed for this girl to keep her mouth shut, not to talk nonsense. If she told Richard about my feelings that year, I would probably faint. That secret needs to be buried in time.


    ¡°Are you two dating? Be, did you go looking for him? When you finished high school, you disappeared because you were looking for him, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not like that at all. I¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? When you were in the tenth grade, you fell in love with Mr. Richard. At that time, you were as ck as coal, ugly as a demon, and just stood in a corner and looked at him. I remember it very well.¡±


    When Caily finished speaking, she turned to look at Richard, smiled happily, and took a piece of apple from the te, put it in her mouth, and chewed it.


    I shivered, looked at him, and saw that he looked surprised. Then he changed from a surprised expression to a happy one, his eyes sparkling, full of emotion. Maybe he didn¡¯t expect me to secretly like him.


    Oh my gosh, this little girl has revealed my secret already. Why didn¡¯t I put the apple in her mouth sooner?


    However, how dare she insult my average beauty? Shepares humans to demons, to coal. I¡¯m going crazy. I wish she wouldn¡¯t recognize me, that would be better for me.


    ¡°Is it true, Be?¡± Richard spoke up.


    ¡°Huh? What¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°Do you know? When you suddenly disappeared, Be was like a person who lost her soul, wandering around, almost being ssified as a bad student. Fortunately, I have encouraged andforted her. I was worried that she wouldmit suicide by jumping from upstairs.¡± Caily continued to drown me in the mud of shame.


    The brighter Richard¡¯s eyes are, the darker my eyes are.


    What is this crazy friend of mine saying? My academic decline was due to a family incident, she knows that well, but why is she saying these words now?


    Besides, did I intend to jump down from the floor to end my life? I never had suicidal thoughts, even when my father and mother left me.


    ¡°Be, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Richard looked at me passionately and said in a low voice.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t listen to Caily¡¯s lies.¡± I shook my head repeatedly.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I do not lie. She is ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say more¡­¡±


    My sentence cannot beplete when in front of me, which also means behind Richard¡¯s back at this moment, is Brian¡¯s emotionless face. Next to him is his hot girlfriend, Hellen.


    Why am I so gluttonous that I don¡¯t realize that the person sitting opposite Richard is Brian?


    I¡¯ve washed that shirt for him countless times, but why doesn¡¯t it remind me of anything?


    Just now, when I entered, I only saw the man¡¯s back, if only Hellen had been present at that time, I would have recognized her beautiful face.


    I didn¡¯t see her and when I sat down; I didn¡¯t look around anymore, just looked at Richard and the food.


    Perhaps Brian has heard everything. My doomsday ising, right?


    The rtionship between me and him was gentle for not long, I thought I could maintain that pleasant atmosphere until the day he got married and his wife threw me out of the vi, but it seems that everything is already broken.


    I don¡¯t want to suffer his unwarranted madness.


    ¡°Hello, Be, did youe here for lunch?¡± Hellen spoke up and gave me a gentle smile.


    ¡°Hello¡­ hello, Ms. Hellen. I am having lunch with my friend.¡± I stood up and answered.


    At this time, Richard also left the chair and turned his head to look. When Richard recognized Brian, Richard politely greeted him and the girl next to him.


    Caily stood close to me, grabbed my arm, and squeezed it, making me involuntarily turn to look at her. Perhaps this friend is in shock because she did not expect me to know supermodel Hellen.


    But that¡¯s not too surprising because if she knew that I was living in the same house as the president of Sunshine Bank, her eyes would have popped out.


    If she knew I climbed into his bed, she would faint. And if she knew that he gave me an expensive diamond ring and asked to marry me, she would be clinically dead.


    ¡°I recognized someone I knew, so I went over to say hello. It seems that me and Mr. Richard are very predestined, right?¡± Brian shook Richard¡¯s hand and smiled slightly.


    I felt that smile was fake. At the moment that I guess only I noticed, Brian¡¯s sharp gaze swept over me. Very fast, extremely fast.


    Maybe I should cling to Mrs. Alina every minute and every second if I don¡¯t want to be dragged onto the terrace by him and hear himugh and cry.


    My leg is about to no longer belong to me, it is as weak as if it has osteoporosis. I ate a lot of shrimp and crab.


    ¡°I think so, too. I am so lucky to have met Miss Hellen. I¡¯m a big fan of you.¡±


    Hellen grinned, and I don¡¯t know what kind of expression I have on my face right now.


    If someone carried me to another right now, I would pour out all the money in the piggy bank to repay their kindness.

 Chapter 21: Confused

    Me and Caily just stood like pirs, letting the three of them talk. I can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying anymore. It wasn¡¯t until Hellen called my name and said goodbye that I was freed from my thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, goodbye.¡± I tried to smile to hide my panic.


    Not long after Brian and Hellen left, Richard called the waiter to pay. Caily asked for my phone number and also left the restaurant after her fat boss and a few business partners staggered toward the main door.


    I just knew that she worked as a salesperson for apany specializing in providing security equipment.


    ¡°Are you not feeling well, Be?¡± Richard stared at my face and asked.


    ¡°Oh, yes. Caily makes me so dizzy, I¡­¡±


    Richard burst outughing, nodded slightly, and stood up. I quickly got up from the chair and left with him.


    The terror brought by Brian made the shame towards Richard fly away.


    I was busy worrying about my future for the next few hours, so I almost slipped and fell down the steps, fortunately, Richard caught me in time.


    ¡°Thanks¡­ thank you.¡± I shyly pulled his hand away from my waist and whispered.


    Leaving the restaurant, the luxury car took me back to the old ce. The air in the car was so quiet that it made it hard for me to breathe like I was having a heart attack.


    As soon as the words reached my mouth, I quickly swallowed them. Finally, when Richard stopped the car under the shady trees at the beginning of the road to turn into the vi area, I mustered up my courage and turned to him.


    ¡°Be, please give me one more chance. After all, we used to have feelings for each other. I don¡¯t know if you still have feelings for me now, but I still love you like that. As soon as I saw you in the square, I knew my prayers during the seven Christmas seasons had been answered.¡±


    Richard spoke before me.


    Has he been praying to see me for seven years? This love is really precious. What should I do?


    I felt like my feet were standing on two boats and then the two boats kept separating because of the waves crashing. As a result, I fell into the river.


    The demon with two horns appeared once more. It told me to keep Richard as a spare tire, if Brian got married, I would run to him, and I would still be able to eat well, dress well, not suffer.


    However, the angel also appeared in time, throwing that crazy and self-interested thought out of my head.


    Richard has already wasted seven years on this silent love affair and I don¡¯t want him to waste any more time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Please think about what I have said, Be. I know my sudden confession confuses you because you¡¯re not mentally prepared, but don¡¯t rush to answer. Please think.¡±


    Richard reached out to the back seat, took a bag, and gave it to me. I realized this was a gift that he took a picture of and sent to me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll try to wait a few more days, then tell him that I¡¯ve thought about it and rejected his feelings.


    Until Ipletely get rid of Brian¡¯s haunting shadow, I will not let any man make a silent shadow by my side, poor them, unfair.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll think about it. Thank you for the lunch and the gift. Goodbye.¡±


    I nodded and opened the car door, got out, and walked straight into the empty road.


    The vi area is always so quiet at noon, there are no cars, and no people because everyone is the owner of thepany, so at noon they will stay at thepany, only a few maids are at home, and they don¡¯t go out.


    I tried to walk quickly, not daring to look back to see if the man had left or not. I have a feeling he¡¯s watching me.


    The mostplicated thing in the world is probably love, right? It¡¯s confusing and it¡¯s hard to find a solution that makes everyone happy.


    The afternoon slowly passed, and sunset gradually fell. When I had just finished preparing dinner, Brian and Mrs. Alina had just returned home.


    Today was one of those rare days when both of them stopped in front of the gate at the same time.


    ¡°I smell the aroma of food. What are you cooking?¡± Mrs. Alina went to the kitchen out of habit and asked.


    ¡°Stir-fried squid and snakehead fish sour soup.¡± I smiled and replied.


    ¡°Yeah, definitely delicious. It¡¯s been cold these days, so I¡¯m hungry quickly.¡±


    She smiled and briskly walked up to the stairs and went straight upstairs.


    I don¡¯t know what Brian was groping for in the garage, but after a while, when I went from the kitchen to the living room, I saw him taking off his shoes on the doorstep.


    After throwing me a strange gaze, he passed me and went upstairs.


    I looked out outside, sighed tiredly, and ced his shoes on the shelf.


    If he questioned, I would exin, and if he didn¡¯t ask, I would not open my mouth. I was afraid if I exined first, he would solemnly throw me in my face with a few sentences like: ¡°Is your story rted to me? Did I ask you? I don¡¯t care who you like or who you love.¡±


    Or he will say like this: ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident in yourself. I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to the people around you.¡±


    If I had to hear those words, I would feel humiliated and I would die.


    Caily told Richard about my secrets that made me feel my values plunged like a stock of Mn Group, even though he had said he secretly loved me for a long time.


    During the meal, I did not dare to look at Brian, just bent down. However, because of the duty of a maid, at the end of the meal, when I put the dessert on the table, I had to open my mouth to ask him if he would stay upte at work or not so that I could prepare the food.


    ¡°Today you don¡¯t need to preparete-night food. I was fed up with cakes.¡±


    His answer made me frozen. Yes, I wondered about this the day before. Because he always ate all the cakes and didn¡¯tin, I thought he was not bored.


    If so, he could talk privately to me, in front of his mother, he said those words were like he wanted to let her know that I didn¡¯t care about him. Really crazy.


    ¡°I will make another dish for you, stir-fried noodles or sandwiches.¡± I tried to lower my voice, gently speaking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you are bored with this dish, eat another dish, noodles, porridge. Our home not only has cakes.¡± Mrs. Alina said as if she was defending me.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He took some grapes and put them in his mouth and left the table.


    I looked at my kind-hearted mistress and received a sympathetic nod.


    He showed such an ufortable attitude because of what happened in the restaurant, right?


    Honestly, until now, I still don¡¯t know if he really likes me. I do not have faith in my position in his heart even a little, because nothing makes me feel sure.


    Publicizing the rtionship with the media and family or a marriage certificate will be two prerequisites for me to believe that he really loves me.


    But he will give those things to Hellen. Maybe he likes me like a toy, a pastime. Maybe he considered me like that.


    When I was alone in arge kitchen, the feeling of emptiness and sadness filled my body and my heart seemed to be squeezed by someone.


    I miss my parents, miss the small house, but full ofughter and loving words.


    After cleaning, I walked back to my room, threw the phone on the table andy down on the bed, gradually fell asleep.


    I was originally intending to close my eyes for a while to make my mood rxed and my body morefortable and then draw some skirts that had just appeared in my thoughts, but in the end; I fell asleep.


    It was not until I heard the phone ringing that I woke up. Seeing the screen disying the name Richard, I hesitated, but still calmly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Richard.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? Because I sent you some messages but did not see you texting and replying, so I worry.¡± His warm voice transmitted to my ear.


    ¡°Ah, because I sleep, I don¡¯t hear the sound of the message.¡± I tried to cover my mouth to stop my long yawn.


    ¡°Ah. Please continue to sleep. I just want to wish you a good night.¡±


    I looked up at the clock on the table. Now is nine o¡¯clock. I can¡¯t sleep anymore, I have to make stir-fried noodles for that unpleasant man.


    Fortunately, Richard called me and woke me up in time.


    ¡°Are you working?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m processing some documents, I¡¯m about to finish my job. I heard your voice, suddenly my mood is better.¡±


    ¡°If so, please record my voice. When your mood is not good, turn on the phone and listen.¡± I swayed my legs and teased him.


    ¡°I am more greedy, I want to hear your voice and see you in real life.¡±


    Oh, I¡¯m so absent-minded. Howe I suddenly forgot his confessions at lunch? I shouldn¡¯t be teasing him like this. I was just joking, but he might think otherwise.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, so I pretended to yawn. And as I expected, he urged me to go to sleep and hung up very quickly.


    After washing my face to wake up, I quickly went to the kitchen and made fried noodles for Brian.


    How many heads and arms will Hellen grow before she can manage the housework, run thepany, and work as a model? I bet she¡¯ll hire an old maid.

 Chapter 22: The Last Confession

    I stood in front of Brian¡¯s study door with a te of noodles and a ss of milk for a long time, breathing deeply many times before daring to enter.


    Why should I be afraid of him? He¡¯s hanging out with Hellen, why can¡¯t I go out to eat with Richard? We do not have any legal documents binding each other.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your food.¡± I put the ss of milk and the te of noodles on the table and said.


    Hearing the sound of the window mming shut due to the wind, I quickly walked over, locking thetch.


    Seeing the lighted windows on the far building gradually turn off, I enjoyed watching, feeling like it was a child¡¯s game.


    ¡°Be, the milk is too hot.¡±


    Brian¡¯s call made me jump and rush to the desk. However, in an instant, my face turned stupid, and I opened my eyes wide to look at him.


    This guy, if he feels the milk is too hot, he has to blow it to cool it down. Does he want to force me to blow it for him?


    The other day I soaked a ss of milk in cold water to make it less hot, but he said the milk was too cold.


    ¡°Then you eat noodles, and when you finish eating, the milk will cool.¡± I said hastily.


    ¡°I want to drink the milk first, blow it quickly.¡±


    Whenever Brian used a cold, stern tone to give me orders, I knew that he was in a very bad mood, like a balloon about to explode. If I lightly touch the balloon, it will explode.


    It¡¯s not a big deal, blow it away, blow it away.


    I picked up the ss of milk and turned my back to him and tried to cool it down.


    If I had known in advance that he would torment me like this, by the time he told me that I didn¡¯t need to preparete-night meals, I would have shut up and I would have had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Because I put the cuffs around my neck by myself, it turned out like this.


    A cat is still a cat, a fool is still a fool, I can¡¯t be wiser at all. I¡¯m bored with myself.


    ¡°The milk has cooled down.¡± I put down the ss of milk in front of him and said softly.


    ¡°Did you drink it? How do you know it¡¯s cooled down?¡± Brian narrowed his eyes and looked at me, showing a hint of sarcasm.


    ¡°You can feel it by touching the outside of the ss. The milk has cooled down.¡± I hastily affirmed.


    ¡°Take a sip.¡± He pushed the swivel chair back a little, his hands sped together, staring at me.


    What is this man trying to do? Did he take advantage of the time I was looking out the window and put poison in the ss of milk?


    His eyes were so cruel as if he wanted to see through the fabric, the flesh, and then into my bones.


    My spine is cold, sweat is running down my forehead, my heart is pounding, my legs are shaking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink. I don¡¯t like milk.¡± I sped my hands together and resolutely shook my head.


    ¡°Drink.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The corner of  Brian¡¯s lips twitched, making me involuntarily step back. The tall figure slowly left thefortable swivel chair.


    His slender hand reaches out, picked up the ss of milk, and moves toward me.


    Is he trying to throw a ss of milk in my face? Didn¡¯t he say he loves me? Didn¡¯t he waste hours while the bank was messed up just to run to the hospital with me and take me to a restaurant for lunch?


    He held the ss of milk in one hand, his other hand slowly raised to touch my face, tucking a few stray hairs behind my ears.


    Oh my god, I feel like Brian is about to drink my blood.


    Brian smiled devilishly and slid his hand down my chin, held it, and raised the ss of milk to his lips, taking a sip.


    While I was dumbfounded, opening my mouth and judging his strange actions, he quickly captured my lips. The warm milk flow from his mouth immediately overflowed into mine.


    I was so taken aback that I was motionless for a moment. When I was sober, I quickly used my strength to move, but unfortunately, he was too strong.


    Our lips were still glued together, not moving at all. I had no oxygen, so I was forced to swallow the milk that was flowing freely in my mouth. Tears welled up in my eyes and blurred my vision.


    The feeling that I was about to suffocate made my survival instincts stronger, I pushed him away, staggered, and fell to the floor.


    The ss in his hand also fell to the floor, the sound of it breaking was like the sound of breaking in my heart.


    Why did I get caught up in this contradictory love story?


    My hands clutched my pounding heart, and my nose and mouth worked hard to recapture the air that was missing.


    Thinking that I had just drank milk from Brian¡¯s mouth, I was extremely nauseous, my throat constricted, I wanted to pull out my intestines, wash them, and then dry them in the sun for a few days.


    ¡°What does it taste like? Do you like it?¡±


    I struggled to stand up and shot a resentful gaze at the arrogant man with a half-smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His thumb raised and wiped the milky stain on my lips, making me vomit.


    Near his feet, shards of ss sttered,rge shards of ss and small shards of ss strewn everywhere.


    ¡°Disgusting. Nausea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Brian¡¯s voice trembled when he heard me express my feelings.


    ¡°Disgusting. Nausea.¡± I stared at him and repeated my answer.


    ¡°Be Gomez.¡±


    Brian¡¯s hand clenched tightly, his teeth also clenched. My name slipped through his teeth and turned into a scary sound.


    Before I knew what he was going to do next, I ran away. Gotta get out of here first, tomorrow I¡¯ll think of another way. He called out my first andst name, which means he¡¯s going crazy.


    ¡°Stand back, ah¡­¡±


    My feet just touched the threshold when I heard himment. I quickly turned my head to look. Oh my gosh, blood. A lot of blood was gushing from the soles of his feet.


    Are his eyes just for decoration? Couldn¡¯t he see the broken pieces of ss? Why did he step on them?


    Brian¡¯s eyes were still fixed on me with resentment, mixed with self-pity as if I had carried him to the ce of broken ss.


    Without any hesitation, I quickly rushed to his side, my tears flowing, my heart aching like a piece of ss pinned on.


    ¡°Stand still.¡±


    He ordered me to stop and then move back and sit in the swivel chair.


    He grimaced, pursed his lips, and reached out to remove the piece of ss that was pinned to the soles of his feet.


    If he had worn slippers when he got off the swivel chair, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured like this.


    My cold sweat broke out, but I managed to stay calm and rushed out of the room to get the first aid kit ande back.


    My eyes are now just staring at the wound, carefully removing all the tiny debris on the soles of his feet, applying antiseptic, then dressing. Fortunately, although he was bleeding a lot, the cut was not very deep.


    ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± I tried to hold back my sobs and looked up at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Brian reached out to wipe my tears and asked softly.


    ¡°Right.¡± I turned my face to avoid his loving gaze and warm hand.


    However, Brian quickly raised my face, faced him, and then slowly leaned down and ced a kiss on my lips. The kiss is sweet, gentle, passionate, and true to the meaning of love.


    The man¡¯s soft and warm lips soothed all my frustrations and self-pity. I can feel the sweet aftertaste from it, feel his thoughts and emotions putting all into me.


    Sometimes, he let go of my lips and lets me take a few breaths, and then continues to kiss me passionately.


    ¡°Be, please be my girlfriend. Let¡¯s date, get to know each other and you will definitely know that the man in front of you is the one who loves you the most and treats you the best.¡±


    He said as he finished the long kiss that seemed like an eternity.


    Our foreheads touched, and the tips of our noses touched. His panting breath carried the masculine scent of mint against my face, giving me aforting, trusting feeling.


    ¡°Do you really love me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Only me?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    His unwavering affirmations left me with a huge question mark. So what about Hellen? Today he went to lunch with her.


    Things havee to this point, so I have to ask him until the end.


    ¡°What about Hellen? What is the rtionship between you and her?¡± I pushed Brian away and asked seriously.


    ¡°Just an acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°Lie, she is your ex and now you two are starting over. Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to know nothing?¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear this false information from?¡± He crossed his arms and red at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me back.¡±


    He looked at me for a long time, then nodded and confessed that in the past, he and Hellen had been a couple.


    What he said was the same as what his mother used to say. Graduation day is also the day she said goodbye to him.


    Two years ago, she actively contacted him but never talked about resuming the old love.


    The fact that he and Hellen were on the same flight and assisted her with the legal procedures to establish ck Roses was all because his grandfather wanted him to help him repay the old favor.


    At noon today, she asked him to go with her to Li Bai restaurant to book a birthday party, so they had a meal together, not dating.

 Chapter 23: Doubtful Girl

    I looked at him for a long time and then blinked a few times, using the tip of my fingernails to poke my skin to confirm this wasn¡¯t a dream.


    However, his not-so-beautiful past made me hesitate, not knowing if I should open my heart to receive this wild horse.


    Can I tame him? Just thinking about one day I was abandoned by him, I was extremely scared. At this point, I am self-deprecating, no longer confident.


    ¡°Be, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Brian put both hands on my face, affirming.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Brian¡­ I¡­ I need to rethink this.¡± I stammered out.


    ¡°Why? Because of Richard?¡± He pressed his hands to my cheeks, making me feel like my face was turning into a triangle.


    ¡°Not. I no longer like him.¡± I replied quickly because I did not want to break my jawbone.


    ¡°If so, why should you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± I pulled his hand away, sat on a nearby chair, and lowered my face.


    Brian did not say anything, patiently waiting for me, but the expression on his face showed that he was asking me what I was afraid of. Finally, I ventured to speak my mind.


    What scares me is the habit of flirting and changing lovers like changing clothes. I am not strong enough like Naomi or any of his previous girlfriends. I don¡¯t have a career to strive for, no close friends to confide in.


    ¡°Something like that.¡± I looked up at him and said softly.


    While I was being very serious, Brian burst outughing and stretched out his hand to signal me to stand up, then pulled me to sit on hisp, wide arms tightening around my waist.


    His eyes seem to contain too much joy and happiness, it is difficult to describe in words.


    ¡°You are the only person I love after Hellen. I don¡¯t love those girls. There is an agreement between me and them.¡±


    ¡°Agreement?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a win-win deal.¡±


    Brian nodded and buried his head in my stomach. I reflexively pulled my stomach in, but then gradually rxed. This pose of his is so cute, like a puppy snuggling its head in its owner¡¯sp.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t want me to ask any more questions, so he slowly revealed to me that he and the girls were just acting, not in love, not dating.


    In return, he will give them what they want, status, roles in movies, opportunities to participate in big events, and even money.


    But more importantly, as soon as he announced the identity of his new girlfriend on his personal page, she quickly gained the public¡¯s attention, earning a huge following, helping a lot for herter career.


    The reason Brian had to do this was because his grandfather kept introducing rich girls to him and those girls also fell in love with him, actively flirting with him, and even asked to fly here to facilitate dating.


    There was no other way, so he had to create the image of a bad guy. After that, those girls were also frustrated, gradually giving up on him, not bothering him anymore.


    ¡°I feel sorry for my recent girlfriends. Because I change my lover like I change my clothes, the public is no longer wondering or curious, so not many people care about them. But¡­ Ipensate them with something else.¡± Brian reached up and grabbed my chin, smiling and whispering.


    ¡°Youpensate them with your body, right?¡± I frowned and questioned.


    ¡°No. My body is gold and jade, only for the one I love. Lady, you¡¯re the one who stole my virginity.¡±


    What¡¯s he talking about? His virginity? Oh my gosh, how could he say this? Is there anything to prove?


    If he said it was the first time he had sex with the opposite sex, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    So many sensitive parts of my body were kissed by him until they were bruised and I even thought it would take me a month to recover.


    If it¡¯s his first time, he¡¯s supposed to be clumsy, gentle, right? But he seemed to want to eat me alive.


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t know how to keep yourself. When you see a girl, you are infatuated. You must be responsible for what you did.¡± I looked up at the ceiling and slowly replied.


    I understand Brian has many wrinkles in his brain to realize that night was my first time even though I tried to lie. So, I chose to remain silent, not exining anything to him.


    After all, he is a man, no matter who he slept with in the past, but if he gives up his bad habits from now on, only being faithful and loyal to only me, I will forget everything. I am not a petty person.


    ¡°I will agree to two conditions.¡± I took his hand and said sternly.


    ¡°Okay, even if you ask for twenty conditions, I still ept.¡±


    After biting my lips for a long time, I asked him to temporarily not publicize this love, even with his mother, and forced him not to meet Hellen in private.


    Although I know that the second request is quite possessive, it can be called selfish, but I have no other choice. That¡¯s the only way to make me feel secure because I can¡¯t stick to him day and night.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    I looked into his sparkling eyes, in his eyes at this moment there was only my image.


    Brian answered as fast as lightning. He doesn¡¯t need to think?


    ¡°But what are you afraid of without allowing me to publicize our love and prevent me from meeting Hellen? Do not you believe me?¡±


    My gentle nod caused his bright face to suddenly turn ck. He took a deep breath and smiled faintly, his arm tightening around my waist, not saying anything more.


    To be honest, to me, he is still a maze that makes me difficult to understand. I can¡¯t make a cage to put him in.


    If he is a man who is not sessful, not rich, not famous, then I will worry less and think less.


    Richard is not as famous as Brian, but he made me feel that I am not worthy of him. This love has not undergone any tests, so there are no guarantees.


    ¡°Brian.¡± I tenderly touched his face and called softly.


    ¡°Uh. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t want to announce our rtionship yet because I¡¯m still not mentally prepared. The transition from your maid to your lover is a little¡­ a little¡­ how to say? My vocabry is too few.¡±


    I grimaced, trying to find some good words to exin, but in the end, couldn¡¯t think of any words.


    I used to be a bad student in literature; I don¡¯t know. I hope a smart person like him will understand, and if he doesn¡¯t, I don¡¯t care what he thinks.


    ¡°What if I meet Hellen?¡±


    My eyes lit up when Brian opened his mouth to ask. He understood what I said just now, right? Yes, for sure. He is highly educated and knowledgeable, hearing a few words can guess the context and meaning right away. I really worry too much.


    ¡°Ah. Hellen is¡­ ah¡­¡±


    Hesitating for a long time, I had to borrow the story of my neighbor¡¯s husband and wife in the past to express to him my worries.


    The content of the story is like this: That man is too kind and enthusiastic to help a single mother near his house from big to small things.


    His wife grumbled, but he kept saying that he did it to umte virtue for his children and thought that his wife was petty.


    ¡°Do you know what happened after that?¡± I put my hands on his cheeks and asked softly.


    ¡°No. Please continue to tell.¡±


    ¡°As a result, he also umted points to exchange gifts, having a child with that woman. On a rainy and windy night, he went to her house to fix the light bulb and had a baby with her.¡±


    The corner of Brian¡¯s lips twitched a few times, and finally, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Does this guy think I¡¯m talking nonsense? That¡¯s the real story.


    When the wife heard about it, she cried and fainted, and then just a monthter, she carried the baby and left without saying goodbye.


    The husband also went looking for them, but could not find them. A yearter, he and the lewd woman ignored the vigers¡¯ objections and lived together.


    ¡°I am not kidding.¡± I frowned, confirmed.


    ¡°I believe you. Don¡¯t worry baby, I won¡¯t see Hellen.¡±


    The first time he called me a baby, petting me sincerely, not jokingly made me happy.


    Oh, I got to be Cindere today. He will be my rich, handsome prince. Everything is so beautiful, just like a dream.


    I bent down, took the initiative to give my lover a kiss instead of saying good night, then stood up, and went to the kitchen to get a dustpan, broom, and towel to clean up the battlefield.


    Although Brian wanted to help me, when I red at him and forced him to sit still, he also sat still on the swivel chair, but his mouth constantly reminded me to be careful.


    When everything was finished, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night, I carefully helped Brian into his room.


    This leg of his is really miserable, the old wound has just healed, and now there is a new wound.


    ¡°Tomorrow you go to work, you will be very sore because you have to move a lot.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I only have pain at the moment, overnight I will feel less pain. Don¡¯t worry, baby, I won¡¯t let my mother find out.¡±


    Does he think that I¡¯m afraid the mistress knows? If she asked me, I¡¯d say he dropped the ss himself and stepped on the broken ss himself.


    What I¡¯m concerned about is that he moves and causes the cut to widen and bleed again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 24: Things That Couples Usually Do

    Brian just became my secret lover in the evening, this morning, he had to go on an unexpected business trip.


    Originally, this business trip was led by Sunshine Bank¡¯s vice president, but he suddenly had a feverst night and had to be hospitalized.


    During the day, he was busy with the group¡¯s activities, at night, he took advantage of the time to video call me. The feeling of lying on the bed, eating snacks while looking at him through the phone screen is great.


    I miss him so much and also look forward to the day hees back to me. I miss the masculine scent of mint lingers on his body, his soft hands, and his loving eyes that are only for me.


    Today is Saturday, Mrs. Alina only worked half a day and then went home.


    After dinner, she invited me to watch an entertainment program with her.


    Sometimes, I peeked at her, wondering how she would react if she knew that I and Brian were in love.


    I understand she¡¯s looking forward to him and Hellen¡¯s reunion, just as his grandfather is.


    ¡°Oh, that guy didn¡¯t press the date button after all.¡±


    I lowered my voice and expressed regret when I saw the couple¡¯s failed matchmaking by the MC. Only half of the heart on the girl¡¯s side shows red, while on the boy¡¯s side, it¡¯s still dark blue.


    Her face was clearly sad, even though she tried to smile wryly.


    ¡°As soon as I heard them talking back and forth, I was already suspicious. If two people are not on the same level, it is difficult for them to be a couple. Family background and education and career are too disparate.¡± Mrs. Alina spoke up.


    My mood turned bad after hearing her say those words. Yes, she said,ughed happily with me, let me eat together, loved me, and bought me gifts, but that doesn¡¯t mean she ranks me on the same level as the elite.


    And that doesn¡¯t mean she agrees to let me be Brian¡¯s wife. I can only be with him as a maid, not as his lover, not as his wife.


    When the entertainment program ended, we went to our room. I clicked on the phone that was charging to check and saw twelve missed calls.


    Didn¡¯t Brian say that he was busy eating dinner with his partner tonight? Why did he call me so much? Did something happen to him?


    I quickly called him, my heart pounding and I felt extremely insecure. After a while, he appeared on the third call.


    Does this guy have a habit of not wearing a shirt when he sleeps? He exposed his half-naked body in front of me. Looking at his stupid face, I know he just got out of the nket. But he¡¯s so cute.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡± Brian covered his long yawn with his hand and asked.


    ¡°I watched TV with your mother, and just finished watching, I went back to my room. I don¡¯t go with men.¡±


    Referring to his mother, I remember the words she said earlier; I was a little sad, but still tried to keep a bright smile on my lips.


    I really wanted to ask him how long this love willst, how far we can hold hands and walk together, but reason has helped me hold back.


    I believe that gradually everything will be okay, I will try to get his mother¡¯s approval.


    ¡°I believe in you, Be. Because you epted to be my girlfriend, even if you go out with men, even Richard, I won¡¯t doubt or worry.¡±


    Oh, is Brian mocking me about the fact that I forbade him to meet Hellen?


    In all aspects, he is much better than Richard, so he is confident, and I, besides clinging to the fact that he loves me, what do I have to be confident about? That is a dependency.


    ¡°Do you miss me, baby? I¡¯ll be back tomorrow afternoon, probablyte afternoon. We¡¯ll do what couples do together.¡±


    What do couples do? What does he mean?


    I suddenly remembered what happened a few weeks ago. Does he want to drag me to bed? I¡¯m not ready for the next sex yet.


    I don¡¯t want to have sex indiscriminately because that will make him bored with me quickly.


    Except for that vague time, I wanted the sexual rtionship between me and him to happen when we were both married.


    ¡°What we will do?¡± I tried to ask.


    ¡°You will know soon. Okay, you go to bed; I drank some alcohol today so I¡¯m too sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±


    After kissing me through the screen, Brian immediately turned off the phone, leaving me with a jumble of thoughts.


    Because he said he woulde backte in the afternoon, so I guess Mrs. Alina was at home, he probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to do anything stupid.


    Rest assured, Be.


    However, as soon as I opened my eyes the next morning, I saw the beautiful mistress carrying her backpack and walking down the stairs.


    Today is Sunday. Is she going to travel?


    She was carrying such arge backpack, she probably wouldn¡¯t be back today.


    What¡¯s going on? If my savior is gone, what should I do when Brianes back and pounces on me?


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I rushed to her side and asked.


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you? Today I will travel with my friends, I will return tomorrow morning.¡±


    The brighter the smile on Mrs. Alina¡¯s lips, the more distorted the smile on my lips. Oh my god, the wolf Brian will eat me. Is there a way to keep her here?


    ¡°I¡­ can I follow you?¡±


    After saying that, I realized how crazy I was. How dare I ask the mistress to take me along? Who looks after the house? Who cleans up? Moreover, what will her noble and luxurious friends think?


    Luckily for me, she didn¡¯t mind that much and just walked over and stroked my hair lightly.


    ¡°I also want to take you away, but today Brian returned, he did not bring the key. Come on, someday, the three of us will travel together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mrs. Alina nodded, praised me for being obedient, and then walked straight away.


    I rushed to the yard to open the gate for her. The moment the car disappeared from my view, I suddenly saw two horns of the demon that often appeared to tempt me to do evil, which was nted on Brian¡¯s head.


    Now, can I run away temporarily? I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m mentally prepared.


    When the clock struck two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and I heard the doorbell ring, I gathered up my courage and ran to the gate to meet my lover in a mood of both joy and anxiety.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As soon as the car passed through the gate, Brian immediately lowered the window of the car and blinked a few times before driving into the garage.


    And when I rushed to help him carry the luggage, he immediately lifted me up and put me on the top of the car to look at me.


    ¡°I still like to see you in real life.¡± His hand caressed my cheek, his voice was as gentle as water.


    ¡°You drank alcohol, didn¡¯t you?¡± I winced slightly as his breath hit my face.


    ¡°Yes, just a little, I went to have lunch with some big business partners, so I drank some wine.¡±


    ¡°You are very tired after the business trip, but why do you still invite them to eat? Why don¡¯t you make an appointment with them another day?¡±


    Brian shook his head and then buried his head in myp. I can feel that he is very tired.


    My hands, which were swinging in the air because of the suddenness, gradually lowered onto his broad back to caress and pat.


    How can he not get tired? The amount of money he earns is many times more than my sry, so of course his strength is also proportional to that.


    If I hadn¡¯t lived with him and his mother for three years, I would have thought that people who are bosses are very happy, just assigning work to subordinates, while they put their hands behind their backs, walking around.


    ¡°These businesses are important partners of Sunshine Bank, and the source of money they borrow from us is veryrge. Therefore, I need to keep them.¡± His deep voice sounded, his head constantly rubbing against me like a cat flirting with its owner.¡±


    ¡°How are things with the bank?¡±


    ¡°There is a solution, I will increase the customer¡¯s deposit interest rate and reduce the borrower¡¯s interest rate. Everyone has greed. Moreover, tomorrow, the government agency will make news to reassure them. No matter what happens to the bank, the government still ensures the interests of customers, their money will not be lost.¡±


    After saying that, Brian immediately let go of me, stood up straight, and showed a satisfied smile.


    Poor my man, maybe he thought a lot to think of a way to settle everything.


    However, at this moment, I find him extremely attractive and excellent.


    I don¡¯t want to lose him; I don¡¯t want the distance between two different sses to be a wall between us.


    But what should I do? Buy a stack of lottery tickets? Or number betting?


    While thinking about making money legally and illegally, my whole body was suddenly lifted up by him. I reflexively wrapped my arms around his neck.


    This cuddling pose is weird. I swing in front of him like a monkey. I¡¯m so ashamed.


    ¡°Dude, put me down, the things in the car haven¡¯t been taken out yet.¡±


    ¡°My clothes are all washed by the hotel staff, clean and fragrant, with no stains, it¡¯s not toote to pick them up tomorrow. We need to do more important things now.¡±


    My eyes widen and my irises roll around. The important thing that Brian said is something that couples often do, right?


    I am not ready yet. I haven¡¯t showered yet. Oh no, what the hell am I thinking? I don¡¯t want to go to bed with him when we¡¯ve just switched rtionships. What should I do? What should I do now?


    Brian carried me up the stairs, went straight to his room, and threw me on the bed.


    Seeing him leisurely take off his tie and socks and unbutton a few buttons of his shirt near his neck, I just want to run away immediately.


    I want pure love before it develops into lustful love; I don¡¯t like this.

 Chapter 25: Dating

    As soon as Brian put one knee on the bed, about to climb up, I grabbed the pillow and put it in front of my chest, leaning against the wall, staring at him with wide eyes.


    On the opposite side, the man in the sky-blue shirt was also staring at me with wide eyes. We both looked at each other for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He asked bewilderedly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not ready.¡± I stammered out.


    ¡°Lady, I just want to hug you to sleep, I¡¯m so tired, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Brian raised his hand to rub a few times on his forehead and exined.


    Then hey down and patted his left arm lightly, gesturing to me. He really doesn¡¯t seem to have the strength to do that. His eyelids were half closed, waiting.


    I took a deep breath, slowly crawling over, gently resting my head on his arm.


    I¡¯ve only seen this romantic scene in movies before, but now I¡¯ve been able to practice. My heart began to beat rapidly after a long pause.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at me?¡± Brian asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I like this position better.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After lightly kissing my cheek, Brian¡¯s other arm also rested on my waist. Iy still, breathing faster than usual. And a few minutester, the steady breathing behind me told me that he was asleep.


    Although I really wanted to turn over to look at his face while he was sleeping, I was afraid to wake him up, so I kept my posture, closed my eyes, and felt the happiness that was overflowing.


    When I woke up, the sun was gone. Through the half-closed curtain, I saw that it was alreadyte afternoon. The feeling of having a good night¡¯s sleep makes me feel very refreshed.


    I was about to lift Brian¡¯s hand when his warm breath blew into my neck. He buries his head in my messy hair, inhaling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat together, then walk together at night.¡± Brian whispered in my ear.


    ¡°Dating?¡± I stroked the tips of his fingers and asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, dating.¡±


    He asked me out, but it took more than ten minutes before he let go of my hand and let me sit up. A short sleep but made his face much brighter, that smile no longer looked tired.


    ¡°You go take a shower, I¡¯ll go back to my room to prepare.¡±


    After saying that, I jumped over him and got off the bed. However, I only took a few steps when I stopped when I saw the sock he threw on the floor. The red blood on it reminded me of the wound caused by the shard of ss.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Brian stood up, squinting when he saw me turn my head.


    Without saying a word, I returned and lifted his leg to see. The white bandages on the soles of his feet were also covered in dried red blood.


    My heart ached, and my trembling hand touched it lightly. He must have been in a lot of pain when he had to move constantly in thest few days.


    ¡°Are you hurt so much?¡± I sniffled and looked at him, asking softly.


    ¡°A little, it is also healing, maybe because I stepped too hard, it cracked.¡±


    ¡°After you shower, wait here so I can clean your wound.¡±


    I reached out, took a clean stic bag, put Brian¡¯s foot in it, and tied it up.


    He also obediently sat still, after a while he got up and went straight to the bathroom. There was a rustling sound with every step he took.


    I closed the door and quickly went back to my room to take a shower. I told myself I would never make him angry again. When this person gets angry, he loses control and harms himself.


    Anyway, this rtionship still needs to be kept a secret, so even though I really wanted to put on some heavy makeup and dress up a bit when I was with him, I didn¡¯t do it.


    My hand glides over the clothes once, then I choose a pair of dark jeans and a in cream T-shirt.


    My face is also only applied a thinyer of powder and I choose the lightest lipstick color to paint on my lips.


    I feel quitefortable when I be Brian¡¯s lover because I don¡¯t need to keep my image in front of him.


    My appearance without lipstick, no powder, and simple clothes caught his eye every day, but he still fell in love with me, so I didn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.


    When I went to his room, he had finished his bath, put on a white robe, and obediently sat on the chair as if waiting for me to clean the wound.


    ¡°Take the pain a little.¡±


    ¡°Uh. You keep doing it. Hurry up a bit. We have to make the most of the time. I will take you to the barbecue restaurant, then eat sweet soup and buy mixed rice paper, and fried fish balls with fried corn to the park, and eat while walking.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, how can you eat so much? You will have indigestion.¡± I red at him and then bent down, intently doing my duty.


    After soaking the bandage with water to soften it, I gently took it off, then applied medicine to the wound and bandaged it.


    I originally intended to ask Brian to let me cook dinner and then eat together at home so that he wouldn¡¯t move a lot, but looking at his eager eyes, I couldn¡¯t open my mouth.


    I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get angry again, jump around, kick one more kick to the foot of the table and his leg will be damaged.


    When everything was done, I walked around the mansion, checked the doors, locked them, and went downstairs to wait for him.


    The moment I saw him appear, I was stunned because I realized he was wearing clothes in my color tone, ck trousers, and a cream T-shirt.


    I don¡¯t know if he did it on purpose or not. The two tones are very elegant, but he and I dressed like this, they are like a pair of clothes, cleverly attracting attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you frowning? Am I not handsome when I wear this?¡± Brian crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Your clothes and I look like a couple. I¡¯m afraid people will pay attention. Could you change into another outfit?¡± I tried to speak softly so that he wouldn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°We will go to popr ces. No one will notice us, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡±


    In the end, I had to follow him. Fortunately, CCTV is only installed at the main gate, otherwise, the intimate scene of him and me in the garage and in the house will all be in view of Mrs. Alina if she identally re-watches the video.


    The car quickly left the tree-lined road and headed for the main road. The sweet love song softly yed from the transmitter made me blush.


    I used to sit in the car with him, but now, as his girlfriend, it brings me a different feeling, joy, lightheadedness, and a little shyness.


    The first destination is a barbecue restaurant located in a small alley, cars cannot enter, and can only walk.


    ording to Brian, there would be no ce to sit if we arrived a littlete. When he and I entered the restaurant, only two empty tables were in the corner.


    ¡°Most of the dinersing here are low-ie workers. The upper ss like me, although they also like to eat here very much, they will choose toe here on the first day of the week because the restaurant will be quieter, with no smoke and no noise like this.¡± He said as he reached out and brushed a few strands of hair that fell in front of my face.


    To be honest, I¡¯d rather eat at ces like this, but, for a long time, I didn¡¯t dare to set foot in the street restaurants.


    In the past, I once went into a crowded snail restaurant, I just ate a few snails when I was deliberately touched by the young men sitting behind me.


    When I turned around, they pretended not to know anything,ughing and talking to each other.


    Just like that, the second time, then the third time, I was so angry, I stood up and yelled at them, they said that they were in a cramped space so they identally touched me.


    I was so frustrated that I almost vomited blood but couldn¡¯t do anything about them, so I paid and left.


    Those men already have beer and alcohol in them, so I¡¯m afraid that arguing with them a little more will not only not get justice for myself, but I will also be beaten to death by them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    From then on, I chose a luxurious ce, within my ability to pay to have fun, not to worry about being sexually harassed.


    Now, it¡¯s good to have Brian by my side. Usually, no one would dare to tease a girl when she is with a tall guy with sharp eyes like a hawk.


    Because I stayed with him for a long time and was teased by him every day, I felt that he was insignificant, but Martin once said that if Brian nced at anyone, their hearts would not beat normally.


    ¡°Have you and Martin reconciled yet? I don¡¯t want to question your private affairs, but in the past, you used to take him home often.¡± I lowered my voice.


    ¡°I have already cut ties with him. Then don¡¯t mention him again.¡±


    Through the hazy smoke, I realized that Brian wasn¡¯t happy to hear the name of the person I thought was his closest friend.


    Fortunately, at this time, the coal stove and meat were brought to the table by the waiter.


    He immediately motioned for me to sit still and put the raw meat on the griddle, every now and then he would flip it.


    ¡°Careful, it¡¯s very hot.¡± He put the piece of meat in my cup, gently instructed.


    ¡°Sweet-smelling. In the future, let¡¯se here to eat more.¡± I blew it while making a suggestion.


    ¡°Okay. There are many restaurants that sell delicious food, I will take you to those ces, and I will take you for the rest of your life. In the city, in the provinces, and abroad.¡±


    He still calmly flipped the meat without knowing that the sentence just made me almost cry because I was so emotional.


    Maybe I worry too much, he has no intention of ying with my feelings. He told me he would take me for the rest of my life. These words came out spontaneously, without any preparation.


    ¡°Brian, ah¡­ ah¡­¡± I lifted the piece of meat to his mouth.


    He happily opened his mouth, took a bite of the meat, and nodded, praising that the meat I gave him had the characteristic aroma and sweetness of love.


    Amidst the smoky space and the chaotic sounds of many conversations around, I still found silence for myself and him.


    Brian, do you know? I¡¯m so afraid of losing you. I¡¯m afraid that one day, when the storm passes, our love will melt into the sea foam. I believe in you, believe in your love for me, but is that enough to keep this love alive?

 Chapter 26: Simple happiness

    Leaving the barbecue restaurant, Brian took me to the sweet soup restaurant. When he stopped at a red light, he leaned over and kissed my hair lightly, and then frowned.


    ¡°Your body is full of barbecue smell.¡±


    ¡°But there are people who still like to smell it. You think you still smell mint, don¡¯t you? Your body now stinks of grilled pork, grilled beef, and grilled fish.¡± I enjoyed saying a long sentence, and not giving in to him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to take a bath again, I should have asked you to eat boiled meat.¡±


    He shrugged and drove the car away when the traffic light just turned green.


    I smiled, looking at the busy traffic on the other side of the road.


    Happiness for me is simply moments like this, being at peace with him, no need for him to say sweet words, no need for sweet, hot kisses. As long as I¡¯m next to him, knowing that his heartbeat is in sync with my own.


    The sweet soup shop that Brian chose is located on the main street, the owner is an old woman about seventy years old, a bit thin, wearing a ck suit. Her image reminds me of the peaceful countryside, the orphanage where I used to stay.


    ¡°This sweet soup shop is the best in the city.¡± He pulled me down on the tiny chair and whispered.


    When two sses of sweet soup were brought up, memories from a year ago suddenly appeared.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I remember early that morning, Brian pretended to fall and kissed me on the lips, I reflexively gave him a p.


    In the afternoon, I whispered to myself that I would be kicked out of the house by Mrs. Alina because I assumed that he would bring his face to see his mother and tell her.


    However, when we met on the doorstep, he smiled, handed me a ss of sweet soup, and told me if I wanted to eat it cold, add ice.


    I remember that day he had a little yeast in his body, although he was still awake, he did not eat dinner but slept until tomorrow morning.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you recalling memories?¡± Brian took a spoon and knocked lightly on the rim of the ss to call my soul back.


    ¡°Yes, you used to buy sweet soup for me. The next morning, you asked me if it was delicious, and I replied that it was bad. From then on, you don¡¯t buy me any more food.¡± I bowed my head, tears welling up in the corners of my eyes.


    The man¡¯srge hand gently reached out, wiping away the tears that flowed down my face. We both smile, even though it¡¯s not a bright smile.


    ¡°I told you I love you many times, but you always hate me. Do you know that every time I eat something delicious or see a beautiful scene, I always think of you?¡±


    Tears rolled down my face again. Although I know that Brian has no intention of ming me, I feel very guilty.


    If only I didn¡¯t think too negatively about him, and given him a chance to exin clearly, there wouldn¡¯t be many sad memories between the two of us, and wouldn¡¯t hurt him so much.


    After eating the sweet soup, ording to my opinion, Brian just bought a box of fried fish balls, and two sses of sugarcane juice and took me to the park.


    Before, when I saw the lovers walking together, I was so jealous. And now, everyone¡¯s eyes of envy and admiration are focused on me because the man next to me is so handsome, and elegant. Moreover, he helped me carry my bag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± I pointed to the stone bench and said.


    ¡°Try to go a little more, theke over there has a beautiful fountain.¡±


    ¡°But your feet¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m weak.¡±


    I nodded, obeying Brian¡¯s wishes, and continued.


    The park at night is more crowded than during the day, but in the interwoven light and dark scene, the lovers are all hiding in the bushes, so it makes me feel empty, and the four sides seem to be more immense.


    The night wind passed by, making me shiver involuntarily. My hand quickly left my pocket to find the big warm hand.


    The moment I intertwine my hand in his, I feel him startle. Maybe he didn¡¯t think I would take the initiative.


    I¡¯ve never been on a date, so I¡¯m not very observant, just got off the car to go to the park, Brian was about to hold my hand but out of habit, I put both hands in my pockets.


    And he immediately withdrew his hand, so I was disappointed, I kept my hands in my pockets and followed him.


    A gentle smile appeared on his lips, his hand squeezed mine, pulling me to the edge of theke. Luckily, a couple had just left, so we got seats.


    I leaned on his shoulder, letting him feed me fish balls.


    Sometimes I would say I was thirsty and he would bring a ss of sugarcane juice to my mouth.


    For a long time, I have not been pampered by anyone, now that I have a lover who pampers me like this, why don¡¯t I enjoy it?


    ¡°Do you feel that I am very annoying?¡± I rub my head back and forth on his shoulder and ask.


    ¡°No. I like you like this. You make me want to cherish and protect you. Be, when you¡¯re with me, you don¡¯t have to try to pretend that you¡¯re strong.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Even though I agreed to fulfill his request, I was still trying to cover up the storm of my heart.


    If one day Brian was forced to choose between a lonely girl with nothing in her hand like me and his respectable mother and fortune, which side would he choose?


    He can¡¯t make his mother sad and he can¡¯t leave her, can he? And his grandfather. The girls he once wanted his grandson to get to know were all rich and high in society.


    Although he dated many people, when he wanted to get married, they would certainly intervene, just like the movies I¡¯ve seen, the circumstances I¡¯ve known.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Brian brought the fish ball to my mouth and said.


    ¡°Dip a lot of chili sauce for me.¡± I spoke up.


    ¡°No, very spicy. Will harm the stomach.¡± His voice was stern.


    ¡°I want to eat more chili sauce.¡± I continue to plead.


    Seeing Brian silent, staring at me, I thought he was powerless; I guess in a few seconds, he willply with my will and give me a lot of chili sauce.


    I was excited in myp when suddenly the hand that was hugging my waist suddenly moved up to my neck. In an instant, his lips were on mine.


    Although I tried to push him away, the result I got was just a more intense kiss thatsted for an indeterminate amount of time. My mind was confused, and my body gradually rxed, letting him lead.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to kiss him. His soft and warm lips made me feel the love he gave me through the kiss.


    However, I just ate grilled meat, sweet soup, and fried fish balls, so my mouth doesn¡¯t smell good. I don¡¯t want him to haunt me, leave me and run away after this kiss.


    ¡°Are you stubborn anymore?¡± Brian said in a gasp as soon as he let go of me.


    ¡°I just want to be pampered a little by you.¡± I turned to the side, not looking at him, angrily replied.


    ¡°Be, I can pamper you all, but for health-rted issues, I can¡¯t pamper you. You have to be healthy for my baby to be healthy.¡±


    Brian hugged me in his arms, leaned his head on my neck, and whispered.


    This guy knows my ears are my weak point, keeps blowing into my ears making me stiff as a log.


    However, listening to him talk, I was very touched, in my head suddenly appeared the image of a baby with a beautiful face like him, white skin like him. However, I don¡¯t want him to go crazy when angry like his father.


    ¡°Brian.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    ¡°If¡­ I say if, not for real.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    ¡°If your grandfather and your mother do not like me, do not ept me, how will you?¡±


    ¡°I choose a wife for myself. As long as I like you, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Brian¡¯s answer confused me. Is he really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    I know he loves me but there are a lot of problems thatst like a trailer, not simple. Marriage in the upper ss is not necessarily tied because of the word ¡°love¡±.


    ¡°What if¡­ what if you were pressured by them?¡± I continued to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you away. Anywhere. We will cultivate crops, raise livestock and live happy days.¡±


    Looking at his dreamy eyes, I was really discouraged. Did he take out a quote from some historical drama to tell me?


    Did he think it was easy? A guy who only knows how to hold a pen and type like him, how can he hold a hoe, most likely he will dig his foot instead of the ground. And I can¡¯t bear to see him suffer just because he loves me.


    Struggling with worries, sick children, after having lunch, and having to worry about dinner will make the dreamlike love at first gradually fade, and then there will be conflicts, quarrels,ints, and regrets.


    Every time I think about those things, I shudder.


    I hope his mother and his grandfather will love him and love me too, epting me into their house.


    ¡°Brian, let¡¯s end this date night with a song. I would like to y the piano with you.¡± I hugged his face, pulled him back to Earth, and suggested.


    ¡°Do you know how to y the piano?¡± His eyes widened, and he looked surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I was trained very well.¡± I nodded, proudly answering.

 Chapter 27: Two Souls in Synchronicity

    The car left the park and ran to the music education center. As far as I know, this ce is also the property of Hana Corporation.


    I heard that Brian¡¯s grandfather loves to y musical instruments and that he can y many types of instruments from piano, and violin to saxophone.


    Although he built a solid career in the US, before that, he lived here for twenty years. That is also the reason he chose his hometown as the first ce to expand his business, before the branches in Singapore or Thand.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Brian.¡± The security guard bowed when Brian had just lowered the windshield.


    Therge gate was quickly opened, and Brian slowly drove inside.


    Because there were no students or teachers here at this time, he didn¡¯t run to the parking lot but stopped right in front of the steps leading upstairs.


    Brian held my hand and walked up the steps.


    Just now, only thempposts in therge courtyard were lit, but now the path was also illuminated with electric light.


    Previously, I only had time to nce at this ce when I was on the bus to the shopping center, I never thought he would lead me here at night like this.


    We stopped in front of arge room. Brian pushed the door, reached out, and pressed the electric switch.


    The soft yellow light and the dark red of the curtains hanging around create an extremely artistic scene.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He continued walking, leading me past the benches and to the stage.


    The moment he took off the red cloth, I raised my hand to cover my mouth because I couldn¡¯t imagine such a beautiful piano in this ce. It has three legs, and the entire outeryer of wood is covered with a yellow-brown patterned veneer, which is extremely prominent.


    ¡°Oh, it must be very expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± I reached out my trembling hand to touch it.


    ¡°Uh, but it¡¯s not as expensive as mine.¡±


    What is Brian saying? I¡¯m asking the value of this eye-catching piano, I¡¯m notparing it to him. This guy has more confidence than anyone else.


    That¡¯s right, he¡¯s one of the two brightest heirs of the rich Hana corporation.


    ¡°What song are we going to do a duet,dy?¡±


    Brian calmly sat down on the bench and pulled my hand. This will probably be the best and most memorable moment of my first date night.


    After thinking for a few seconds, I asked him to y the song Song from a secret garden with me.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This is also my favorite music, these tunes have soothed my wounded and lost soul during my time at the orphanage.


    I still remember that autumn afternoon, when I was passing the room at the end of the corridor, the piano sounding from there through the blind monk¡¯s hands held me back.


    After that, I decided to learn to y the piano so that I could listen to these soul-healing melodies.


    ¡°I also like this song very much. Melodies that push sadness to the climax and slowly heal all.¡± Brian put his hand on the keyboard and said in a low voice.


    Sitting next to him, watching him at this angle, under the pale yellow light and a bit of a ghostly space, I found him extremely handsome.


    Our hands rhythmically pressed the piano keys and a deep smooth melody sounded.


    In front of my eyes is an orphanage with long corridors, walls covered with moss, damp in thete afternoon sunlight.


    In front of me is a house containing many memories of the day when I had aplete family.


    Many, many scenes in the memory roll through like a movie, there are slow parts and fast parts and when the music ends, all disappear, leaving only the handsome face and the smile of the man I love.


    ¡°So great. Be, I will remember this day until we grow old together and lose our memory.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my gosh.¡±


    Brian¡¯s words made me burst outughing. He¡¯s the one who breaks the romantic atmosphere.


    I think he just needs to say he¡¯ll remember this moment until we¡¯re old, he doesn¡¯t need to say remember until he loses his memory.


    While I was immersed in those words of love, he made me open my mouth tough.


    ¡°You are worrying too much.¡± I patted his shoulder, and frowned, pretending to be annoyed.


    ¡°I want to emphasize my thoughts. But that sentence made youugh, which is good too.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned over and ced a kiss on my lips. His strong arms gradually tightened around my body, pressing me closer to hisp


    The gentle, sweet, and loving kiss made me ecstatic, and I involuntarily hugged the man¡¯s broad back.


    I don¡¯t know since when I loved him, obviously, I used to hate him very much.


    Perhaps the small and great things that he did for me all came from the sincerity that touched the heart that hated him so much.


    Maybe I¡¯ve liked him for a long time, so I get annoyed when he¡¯s not serious and keeps joking around with me.


    ¡°Be, you cane to my room to sleep tonight, or I can go to your room.¡± Brian gently suggested when the kiss just ended.


    ¡°Sleep¡­ sleep together?¡± I widened my eyes and looked at him.


    ¡°Right. I¡¯ll just hug you and sleep. I promise not to do anything excessive if you do not voluntarily agree.¡±


    I recognized the sincerity in his eyes. Okay, if two people love each other then they have to trust each other.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t have any yeast in his body today and I was very alert. Moreover, lying in his arms, my sleep also became deeper and more refreshing.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to your room.¡± I nodded and spoke softly.


    Leaving behind the bustling streets, with shimmering colors, the two of us returned home, curled up in a warm and fragrant nket.


    I have to admit that Brian¡¯s scent is very fragrant, and does not have an unpleasant smell like other men, even when hees back from the gym, his sweat still does not make the person next to him wince and frown.


    Is he rted to the mint nt?


    ¡°Be, I¡¯m very sorry about that night, if only I had more control over myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget about that. I don¡¯t me you. I am also at fault. You promised not to mention it again.¡± I interrupted him.


    ¡°Uh. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    He kissed my hair lightly, his arms tightening even more. I kept my old lying position, with my back to him. It wasn¡¯t until I heard the steady sound of breathing behind me that I gradually fell asleep.


    After a few hours, dawn came. Out of habit, I woke up, gingerly put Brian¡¯s hand to the side, and gently left the room.


    On the first day of the week, the bank usually has a briefing, so he will go earlier.


    When the dishes were ced on the table, Brian also came down. He moved closer to me, kissed me lightly on the lips, and then casually pulled out a chair and sat while I froze.


    So sweet. However, I know we can only cuddle for today, when his motheres back, we both need to keep our distance, otherwise, everything will be a mess.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there something on my face?¡± Brian stopped the chopsticks and looked up at me.


    ¡°Oh, no, because you¡¯re so handsome. I would love to see you wearing a white shirt.¡± I answered quickly without realizing that I was shameless.


    ¡°Then from now on, I will only wear a white shirt.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect Brian would say that. Honestly, even if he¡¯s wearing a sack, he¡¯s still handsome, because I¡¯d rather see him in a white shirt.


    He has a lot of colored shirts, if he only wears a white shirt, the other shirts will be discarded? What a waste.


    ¡°No, I mean you¡¯re handsome, so no matter what clothes you wear, you¡¯re still handsome. Because white is my favorite color, that¡¯s why I said that. You just wear blue, purple, and pink shirts as usual.¡± I waved my hand and hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Uh.¡± He nodded and answered concisely because he still had food in his mouth and had not yet swallowed it.


    However, Brian did not follow his word. In the afternoon, he returned with a pile of big bags, and small bags, and the following days, he always appeared with a pristine white shirt from famous brands.


    When Mrs. Alina asked questions, he said that now he likes the color white, when he wears a white shirt, it suits feng shui, and the work goes smoothly.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is Hellen¡¯s birthday. Can you arrange the time?¡± Mrs. Alina asked as soon as she sat down at the dining table.


    ¡°I cannot go. I still have a lot of work to do. I¡¯ll just send a gift.¡±


    ¡°Attend for an hour and thene back. She doesn¡¯t invite many people.¡± She implored.


    ¡°But I will be invited to drink by everyone. I can¡¯t concentrate on work when there¡¯s yeast in my body.¡±


    Mrs. Alina sighed, bent down, continued eating, and did not say anything more. I surreptitiously looked at Brian¡¯s expressionless face.


    That party was attended by arge number of people, so even if he went there, I cannot say that he did not keep his promise to me. I¡¯m only scared when he¡¯s alone with Hellen.


    The quiet atmosphere that enveloped the whole meal made it difficult for me to breathe. It wasn¡¯t until Mrs. Alina left the chair that I breathed a sigh of relief, quickly stood up, and ran to open the gate to wait for her.


    As for Brian, he still eats like a tortoise, slow, slow, slow. I know that he purposely lingered to kiss me before going to work. He used to say that just kissing me was enough for him to have enough energy for a day at work.


    When I returned, my beloved was leaning against the wall and pouting. I walked over slowly, grabbed his shoulders, tiptoed, and kissed his lips.


    And as always, the moment I was about to leave, his arms held me tight, he didn¡¯t bend down, but lifted me up, and kissed me deeply, it took a long time for him to let go of me.


    ¡°You cane to her birthday party. I¡¯m just asking you two not to see each other alone.¡± I rest my head on his shoulder and gasp as I speak.


    ¡°Dislike. I want to spend that time with you.¡± He replied bluntly.

 Chapter 28: Stealth Love

    Another day passed like every other day, I was working around therge vi alone.


    I miss Brian more and more every day. Sometimes, thinking about the kiss he gave me every morning, I feel the sweetness spreading in my mouth even though I don¡¯t eat candy.


    It¡¯s been almost a week since Richard confessed his feelings for me, so today, I decided to tell him my feelings so that he won¡¯t waste time on me anymore.


    Honestly, if Brian and I don¡¯t be a couple, I still can¡¯t ept Richard because my love for him has drifted to the end of the sky.


    Time did not erase my image in his heart, but it made me forget the first unrequited love in my life.


    If we had confessed, dated, picked up, and used to have sweet memories together, even if it was very few, I would not have forgotten so easily.


    After all, the memory is just the times when I stood looking at him from afar with admiring eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Be.¡± A warm male voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Richard. I called to answer your request that day.¡± I mustered up all my courage and spoke up.


    ¡°You keep talking.¡± His voice was low, with a hint of sadness.


    ¡°I have thought about it carefully, Richard. I cannot ept you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ fallen in love with someone else, right?¡±


    I did not expect Richard to ask me like that. I bit my lip for a long time and then confirmed that I had fallen in love with someone else.


    However, when Richard asked who the man was, I refused to say his name, only saying that he was a warm-hearted guy, giving me a sense of security.


    In his somewhat hesitant question, I knew he had a hard time when he decided to dig into my private life.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Richard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Can we still be friends?¡± His voice is getting smaller.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The surrounding space fell silent and I could imagine the space on Richard¡¯s side was also like that.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, he smiled lightly and asked me how I decided to pursue my passion.


    Even though he said he wanted me to study fashion design as part of his future business n, unrted to personal feelings, how could I agree?


    Although I ept to keep a friendship rtionship, I should still leave a certain distance between me and him.


    Brian wouldn¡¯t be happy if he knew about this, right? He has enough financial resources to help me fulfill my dream and even more.


    Moreover, his attitude in rtion to Hellen was so clear, I could not be vague, although he did not forbid me from keeping a friendship with Richard.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about it at the moment. Richard, please find another person to cooperate, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    ¡°I got it. I keep working, goodbye.¡±


    Richard¡¯s sigh ended the unhappy call. I know I hurt him, but I also understand that this was the right decision.


    I hope that time will help him forget his feelings for me and open his heart to receive someone who truly loves him.


    After finishing the work, I pulled out my thick notebook and started drawing.


    I love fashion design so much, I just need to close my face and I can see the models striding down the catwalk, wearing brand new clothes on them.


    And then, I¡¯ll memorize them and draw them on paper. I just draw, never make them into real clothes.


    At some point, I will definitely cut and sew my designs and introduce them to fashionistas.


    When the clock chimed to signal that it was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, my heart beat wildly, waiting for the moment when Brian returned.


    Strangely, before, I didn¡¯t want to face him, and I prayed for him to have a busy work schedule.


    However, since I epted to love him, I did not want to leave him at all. I wish he moved his office into this house so I could run over there every now and then and watch him.


    I must have been madly in love. What about him? Is his mood as chaotic as mine?


    Today, he came home a few minutes before his mother. Alina was just driving through the gate when she rolled down the windshield and handed me a ck stic bag.


    ¡°Crab, steam them. I know you like crabs, so I bought them, these crabs are so fresh.¡±


    I nodded and took the crab bag and ran into the kitchen. Turns out, she even noticed my favorite food. If she knew that me and her son were dating, would her feelings for me be different?


    Perhaps she loved me the way a kind mistress sympathizes with her employees. Her statement that day proved her point clearly.


    The meal with more crabs shouldst longer than usual. In front of Mrs. Alina, Brian did not peel the crab for me, he let me do it myself. He just ate one crab and then got up and went back to his study to work.


    Honestly, this kind of stealthy love makes me very tired, but, I can¡¯t do anything else. I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m afraid that I will be the cause of his and his mother¡¯s discord.


    After cleaning things up, I returned to my room, curled up in a nket. Today, Brian said he only worked until eight o¡¯clock, so he didn¡¯t need to eatte at night.


    Tossing and turning for a while, I fell asleep. However, the sound of a text message ruined all my efforts.


    On the phone screen, his words of reproach were clearly disyed, he med me for not going to the study room with him.


    I really want to go up there, but I¡¯m afraid to bother him. If he was talking while working, it would not be untilte at night that he would finish his work.


    I wanted him to have more time to rest, but it seems his childish nature is on the rise and he thinks I¡¯m ignoring him.


    And then, while I wasposing a text to reply to him, an iing call interrupted everything.


    ¡°Have you slept yet?¡±


    ¡°I was about to sleep when you woke me up.¡± I replied.


    ¡°I thought you woulde up with me.¡±


    ¡°Have you returned to your room yet?¡±


    ¡°Just entered the room.¡±


    ¡°Brian, suddenly I crave fried fish balls and peach tea. Would you climb the wall to go out and eat with me?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking a gentleman like me to climb the wall? Sleep away.¡±


    The sound of ¡°beep, beep¡± made me feel extremely disappointed. This guy really isn¡¯t gant at all. Doesn¡¯t he know how to say someforting words to his girlfriend?


    At least he should say, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s getting dark, I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow¡± or, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m taking you out to eat this weekend.¡± At least he should say that if he doesn¡¯t want to climb the wall.


    Brian¡¯s earlier statement reminded me of what his mother used to say. Yes, he is different from me, his face is different from mine.


    He is a rich gentleman, how can he integrate into the life of an ordinary person like me? How can he climb the wall to go with me to buy snacks?


    He has to go through the big door and the red carpet has to be spread under his feet to fit. Maybe I was wrong when I tried to enter this love so disparate. Maybe after just a few days, he realized we were so different.


    Throwing the phone aside, I pulled the nket over my head, sobbing. Okay, tomorrow I will break up with him, let him go to someone more suitable.


    I will suffer alone, will cry alone. I will atone for my vain daydreaming.


    Why did I fall in love with that man?


    After more than half an hour had passed, suddenly there was a soft knock on the door. I got out of bed, trudged to the door, and opened it.


    I thought Mrs. Alina needed me to do something, but what caught my eye was Brian¡¯s cheerful face.


    He held up the box of fried fish balls and two cups of peach tea in front of me and then passed me, crept into the room, and sat down on the floor.


    ¡°Did you buy them?¡± I sat down across from him and asked.


    ¡°As you see. Edible, not stic.¡± He said as he opened the lid of the box and poured the chili sauce into a small bowl.


    In the faint yellow light from the deskmp, I saw his face was covered with sweat and his arm had a fresh scratch on it.


    I deeply regret because I had bad thoughts about him. Tears fell from my eyes, drenching the back of my hand.


    ¡°You climbed the wall, didn¡¯t you? Your hand is already injured.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I turned off the burr rm and climbed out. I was afraid that if I went to the main gate, my mother would see me. Because I promised you, I kept it a secret. This wound is small, it will heal in a few days, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± He reached out his hand and wiped my face dry, his tone very pampering me.


    Then, like in the park, Brian took each skewer of fish balls, dipped them in chili sauce, and then fed me.


    I wanted to say sorry, but I didn¡¯t have the courage, so I had to hide the fact that I suspected him.


    He had already entered my world, ready to be humbled, ready to throw away his image just to get what I wanted.


    If I wasn¡¯t eating the fried fishballs, I would have leaned over, cupped his face, and kissed him deeply.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± He wiped the chili sauce on my lips and asked.


    ¡°If I say it¡¯s not delicious, you won¡¯t buy it for me anymore, right?¡± I didn¡¯t answer him but slyly asked.


    ¡°I still buy it, because I know you like it. In the past, I used to buy food for you, but I don¡¯t give it to you. I buy food for my mother, buy a lot, my mother can¡¯t eat it all, she will give you half.¡±


    This guy made me cry again. I know I have chosen the right person to love.


    No matter how long this love affairsts, I will not regret it. At least when he loved me, he loved me with all his heart.

 Chapter 29: Hellen’s Birthday

    Finally, Hellen¡¯s birthday has arrived. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Brian¡¯s work is really busy or because he deliberately acted, but he didn¡¯te back until Mrs. Alina drove to Li Bai¡¯s restaurant.


    And the first thing he did after he got out of the car was lifted me up and kissed me passionately.


    ¡°Stop, stop, that¡¯s enough. You should go take a bath.¡± I pushed him away, urging him.


    ¡°My body stinks?¡± Brian frowned, showing displeasure.


    ¡°Not. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tired, it¡¯s not good to take a bath at night. Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t eaten. Baby, look what I bought you.¡±


    After saying that, Brian gently put me down and took out two bags of mixed rice paper from the car.


    Iughed, said thank you, then took two bags of mixed rice paper and ran into the house, went straight to the kitchen, and heated the food to serve him.


    If I told him that this bag of mixed rice paper made me happier than when he gave me a diamond ring, he would probably think that I was pretending to please him.


    ¡°Why did youe homete today? Is your job okay?¡± I asked as we both sat down at the table.


    ¡°Uh, I tried to stay at the bank to process some more documents. I will try to review a few more documents tonight. Tomorrow I will be a littlete for work, have time to kiss you.¡±


    ¡°You are not decent at all.¡± I blushed because of his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not decent when I¡¯m with you. Besides you, no one dares to say that to me.¡± He reached out, grabbed my chin and gently rubbed it, and said, his voice was very serious.


    I smiled and nodded vigorously. I believe what he said because if he brought this appearance to the bank, the staff would have rolled their eyes and no one would respect him


    Although in front of him, they will obey him because he is the boss, behind his back, they will say this and that.


    However, over the years, as far as I know, his image in everyone¡¯s heart is a cold, serious, dignified, extremely quiet man who doesn¡¯t talk as much as when he faced me.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After eating, Brian helped me clean up and then pulled me up to the terrace to watch the stars.


    Although winter has passed and spring ising, the cold air still lingers in the city.


    I buried my head in hisp, letting his strong and warm arms wrap around me. Through his shirt, I could hear his heartbeat.


    ¡°You said that tonight there are a few documents that need you to review. Why did you bring me up here?¡± I took his soft hand up, stroking each finger, and asked softly.


    ¡°I have to make the most of my time. When my motheres back, I can¡¯t cuddle with you.¡±


    As soon as I finished my words, kisses kept falling on my forehead. I closed my eyes and let him cuddle me.


    It wasn¡¯t until he stopped that I opened my eyes and continued to look at the stars with him even though they were just a few stars far away with almost white light, not seeing any yellow.


    ¡°Be, I want to know more about you. Tell me about your past, what you¡¯ve been through, your family, everything. I want to know all.¡±


    I never thought that Brian would ask about my past, so I was a bit surprised. However, I understand this is natural, everyone will want to know all about the person they love.


    I slowly let go of his arms, straightened my back, and told him about my family.


    I told him about my father¡¯s bankruptcy and suicide and my mother¡¯s illness and death and that I had to go to an orphanage in a remote province to continue my studies.


    I also told him that I used to like Richard, a student love affair, but it was only one-sided because at that time Richard didn¡¯t know I liked him and I didn¡¯t know he liked me too.


    ¡°This New Year, I will take you to visit our parents¡¯ graves.¡± Brian reached out and gently touched my cheek, gently suggesting.


    ¡°Are you saying our parents?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the near future, you are my wife and I am your parents¡¯ son-inw.¡±


    I had to try hard to swallow the happy tears back. Why does this guy keep saying things that make me emotional?


    If I became his wife, I would cry all day long, cry for happiness. Why didn¡¯t I ept him sooner to realize how amazing he is?


    ¡°I love you, Be.¡±


    ¡°You have said this a lot already, I understand, and I believe you.¡± I shyly bowed my head and said softly.


    ¡°Would you like to hear me say I love you every day?¡±


    Of course, I¡¯d love to hear that saying. He doesn¡¯t have to ask me.


    I nodded slightly and then swooped into hisp, inhaling the seductive mint scent of the man I love and happily receiving the loving kisses that fell on my soft hair.


    His love for me isvish and simple, it all resonates and gives me a feeling of lightheadedness, not paranoid but very real.


    The night wind was cold, his heart was warm, and just like that, I fell into a beautiful dream. It wasn¡¯t until the doorbell rang that I was startled awake.


    I quickly grabbed Brian¡¯s hand, opened my eyes and looked at the clock, and realized it was nine o¡¯clock at night.


    Oh my god, did I sleep that long? When I went up here with him, it was only eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡°The mistress has returned.¡±


    I wriggled out of his arms, ran down the stairs, and rushed to the gate.


    The moment the gate opened, I thought I was dizzy because I saw that there was another car following Mrs. Alina. And I quickly realized that the girl in the driver¡¯s seat was none other than Hellen.


    As soon as she saw me, she waved her hand.


    I intentionally locked the gate for a long time and then moved slowly step by step, but I still met Hellen and Mrs. Alina on the doorstep.


    Hellen is holding a box of birthday cakes in her hands, the cake is notrge, it is a cake for five people to eat. I noticed her face was flushed red, probably because she drank alcohol.


    ¡°Hello, Be.¡± Hellen friendly reached out her hand and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Hellen.¡±


    ¡°Where is Brian?¡±


    Before I could answer, Brian appeared, he walked very slowly, his hands in his pockets, step by step approached us. Perhaps he was surprised too, so his bushy brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ah. Hellen ended the party early because she wanted to go to our house, she wanted to celebrate her birthday with you.¡± Mrs. Alina happily answered on behalf of Hellen.


    Next, Mrs. Alina handed me a few bags, inside were boxes of cooked food, and told me to heat them up and put them on the table.


    I guess she and Hellen bought them from Li Bai restaurant.


    The small party was quickly set up. Mrs. Alina urged Brian to help Hellen light the candles and then asked me to take a picture of the three of them.


    While the two women were excited, Brian¡¯s handsome face showed an annoyed expression. He nced at me, but I immediately shook my head to signal him not to cause more trouble.


    Maybe he really loves me so he understands what I mean, his right foot just moved a step and then retracted.


    Honestly, the three of them looked like a family. Their wealth, confidence, and regal aura exude in the photo, very even and proportionate.


    Suddenly, I realized that I and Brian have never taken any pictures together.


    I don¡¯t know when I stand next to him, will other people see that we are a good match?


    The lights were quickly turned on and we all sat down together to raise our sses to celebrate the supermodel¡¯s birthday.


    Brian used the excuse that he was busy handling some documents, so he only drank very little. And for that good reason, no one can force him.


    While Brian and I were quiet and eating, Hellen freely recounted her memories of four years of celebrating her birthday with Brian in America.


    She showed off the two gold rings she was wearing and the bracelet, the earrings were the four gifts he gave her on those four birthdays.


    I really don¡¯t understand. She keeps the gifts he gives and carries them with her which shows how much she cherishes them but why would she choose her career over him?


    Brian¡¯s family is glorious, he is smart, handsome, and talented. He totally deserves Hellen. Even if she maintains a rtionship with him, it will not affect her career.


    There are many models and actresses who have be famous and promoted in the artistic path by dating him. Unless he didn¡¯t agree to let Hellen pursue that profession.


    ¡°Be, please eat a lot, Hellen heard me say you like crabs, so she deliberately bought you more crabs.¡± Mrs. Alina took the big crab and put it on the empty te in front of me and said.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Miss Hellen.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, I¡¯m happy if you like. At first, I didn¡¯t like to eat crab, but since Brian helped me to peel the shell, I suddenly liked eating it and became addicted to it.¡±


    I smiled wryly, nodding slightly in response to her statement. Why do I feel like Hellen discovered the shady rtionship between me and Brian?


    Every word she said seemed to be deliberately reminding me that she used to be the person Brian loved.


    If I hadn¡¯t listened to Brian¡¯s exnation from the beginning, perhaps his silence at this time and Hellen¡¯s rxed, lively narratives would have made me think he and she were resuming an unfinished love.


    I was in a bad mood and was a bit confused so I didn¡¯t know if the crab meat was good or bad, even though I dipped it with a lot of salt, I still felt it was nd.


    Maybe tonight I¡¯ll have to drink water until I¡¯m full.

 Chapter 30: Unpleasant Atmosphere

    When the little party was about to end, I went upstairs and prepared Hellen¡¯s room as Mrs. Alina told me, then went back down to clean up.


    Hellen was drunk, so Mrs. Alina and Brian had to carry her to the bedroom. The ground floor quickly became quiet, only my sighs and the sound of dishes lightly touching each other.


    After I finished my work, I returned to myfortable bed, covered myself with nkets, and closed my eyes.


    However, I only closed my eyes for a moment when the message tone sounded. Brian asked me to bring him a ss of warm water.


    I know it¡¯s an excuse, he can go down to the kitchen and get some water.


    Honestly, I don¡¯t want to see him right now because there is another person in the house, if we are careless, we will be discovered immediately.


    When he¡¯s near me, if he doesn¡¯t hug me, he will kiss me, if he doesn¡¯t kiss me, he will stroke my hair, if he doesn¡¯t stroke my hair, he will look at me and say sweet words.


    Therefore, if someone identally sees those moments, it is very easy for them to recognize this rtionship.


    Thinking about it over and over, I texted Brian, saying that I was a bit tired, couldn¡¯t climb the stairs, afraid of falling, and told him to go down to the kitchen and drink water by himself.


    And after more than five minutes, I didn¡¯t get a reply from him so I went upstairs. In my mind suddenly appeared the image of him sitting and staring at the phone screen, frowning, trembling.


    ¡°Hellen, be careful.¡±


    The warm voice of the maning from the study made me stop. I almost dropped the ss of water in my hand.


    What¡¯s happening? Did he ask me toe up here because he wanted me to see him and Hellen cuddling? I thought that Hellen was drunk and asleep.


    If I haven¡¯t epted to be his girlfriend, I¡¯ll leave, no matter what happened between them. However, now that he is my boyfriend, I can¡¯t help but care.


    Gathering up my courage, I stepped forward and peeked.


    Beside the desk, the two of them were standing hugging each other.


    My hand gripped the ss tightly, and the warm water in the ss sshed out, wetting my hand and dripping onto the floor.


    My heart involuntarily throbbed as if it had been pricked by many needles.


    Did you betray me, Brian?


    ¡°Brian, I know you still care about me.¡±


    After Hellen finished speaking, she gradually widened the distance with Brian.


    I was stunned when I saw her hug Brian¡¯s neck and tiptoe, I guess in a few seconds, I would turn to stone when I watched them kiss.


    Tears welled up in my eyes and my vision blurred, I couldn¡¯t see what was going on anymore, I just knew that I should leave.


    Unfortunately, when I turned my back, Brian¡¯s voice suddenly rang. He called my name, just two words ¡°Be¡±.


    I pursed my lips, trying to force the tears to flow, then dried my face and turned back to look into the room.


    At this moment, Hellen is still leaning on Brian but her eyes were on me as if I¡¯m a troublemaker.


    ¡°Can you help me take Hellen back to her room? She¡¯s too drunk.¡± Brian continued to speak.


    I smiled wryly, entered the room, put the ss of warm water on the table, and grabbed Hellen. I didn¡¯t look at Brian but carefully led her down to the second floor.


    And then, what happened next made my eyes widen because I was so surprised. Turns out, Hellen wasn¡¯t drunk.


    That¡¯s right, if she was so drunk that she needed someone else¡¯s help, how could she go all the way to the third floor by herself?


    ¡°Be, you are not observant at all, you ruined the sweet moment between me and your boss.¡± Hellen pushed me away, her face showing an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Because¡­ because he told me to bring him a ss of warm water. I didn¡¯t know you were there.¡± I exined in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, most of the observant people are high-ss people, I should also sympathize with you. Nevermind.¡±


    When Hellen finished speaking, she strode quickly, leaving me alone in the middle of the dark and light corridors.


    What did she just say? Does she mean I¡¯m at the bottom of society, not subtle?


    Oh my gosh, I really want to pat my chest and respectfully introduce to the supermodel that I¡¯m the one who has been pursued by a six-star guy like Brian for the past two years.


    If this were my house, I would walk and stomp on the floor to satisfy my anger, but this is where I earn money and pay debts.


    I also did not go up to Brian¡¯s room or call or text him to question him. After returning to my room, I locked the door and curled up in the nket.


    Every time there is an external factor affecting me, my trust in him is shaken like a baby tooth about to fall.


    Thinking about the scene just now, I became frustrated, so as soon as I saw the screen showing an iing call from Brian, I immediately turned off the phone.


    I guess he would exin this and that. For the time being, I don¡¯t want to listen, I¡¯m afraid the blood will rush to my brain and I will have a stroke, be paralyzed and sit in one ce, have to hold a torn conical hat, sit at the foot of the bridge, and be a beggar.


    Imagining his scowling face, I was very happy, slowly falling asleep. In my dream, I saw someone pulling my nket, so I tried to pull it back. After struggling for a while, I was so tired that I woke up.


    The tall figure and the angry face of the opposite person made me almost scream.


    Brian has magic, right? Which way did he get in here? Did he cut the wall? Or chisel the wall?


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ why are you here?¡± I asked, my voice trembling.


    ¡°I miss you. You seem to be sleeping very well, you don¡¯t know how impatient I am.¡±


    Brian said as he stooped down. His knees rested on the bed and slowly crawled towards me.


    I shivered like I had mria and tried to back away but I was quickly blocked by the wall behind me.


    Right now I really want to ask him how the spell he used to prate into my room read. Is it ¡°sesame seed, open the door¡±?


    God, in the past, when I watched movies and read stories, if there was this scene, I would feel very romantic, very excited, and really want to be the female lead to feel that feeling. But now, I don¡¯t want anymore. I know the pain of the female lead already, I¡¯m scared to death.


    ¡°Be, are you avoiding me?¡± Brian scowled at me and asked sternly.


    Is this guy crazy? He tried suddenly appearing in Hellen¡¯s room and crawling into her bed, and he would know the results immediately. I bet she would freak out and give him a kick, not like me.


    ¡°Brian, you scared the hell out of me.¡± I replied in a low voice.


    He stopped moving forward but stepped back. However, he was still sitting on the bed and staring at me for a long time.


    In this not-so-bright space, I found him very handsome, like a young man sculpted by the hands of some talented artist.


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll hug you.¡±


    I was looking at the handsome man passionately when suddenly I was asked to hug by the handsome man, so I quickly rushed into hisp.


    And then, before I could open my mouth to question the matter just now, he gently exined.


    Turns out, when he had just sent me a message and was reviewing the unfinished documents, Hellen suddenly appeared and mentioned the old story.


    ¡°I said I was done with work, I wanted to go to sleep. When I stood up she staggered and fell on myp. After that, as you have seen.¡±


    ¡°Why do you exin to me? I did not say anything.¡± I puffed up my cheeks and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous, but you¡¯re pretending to ignore me. Be, if the next time you see me about to be molested by others but dare to leave me, I will not forgive you. I will kiss you until you cry.¡±


    Brian¡¯s big hand mercilessly pinched my cheek. My cheeks are not dumpling cheeks, there is not much meat, so when he pinched me, it hurt a lot.


    But I was very happy, he took the initiative toe in and exin to me. Maybe Hellen just thought that I was flirting with Brian, so she said preemptively to me, but if she knew that he and I were dating, she wouldn¡¯t dare say it. She¡¯ll probably be afraid I¡¯ll tell him.


    ¡°Brian, we haven¡¯t taken any pictures together.¡± I rubbed my head wildly in hisp, making a whiny voice.


    ¡°Rest assured, we will take a lot of photos together in the future, wedding photos, when you are pregnant month by month, when the baby is a month old, when the baby is a year old, and the wedding anniversary, a lot.¡±


    I mean right now, I want to have a picture with him while we¡¯re dating. What did he say that was so far away?


    If next week, next month is my wedding with him, I won¡¯tin, but¡­


    ¡°I want to take a picture with you right now.¡± I pulled out of his arms, rolled my eyes, and raised my voice.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a picture now. Come on, if you want to take pictures while we are in bed, hot photos, cold photos, or whatever, I¡¯ll pamper you all.¡±


    Brian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly pulled out his smartphone from his pocket.


    What is this pervert thinking? Does he think I¡¯m as perverted as he is?


    What the hell is that picture of the two of us in bed, hot photo, cold photo? I want a normal photo, a little bit of love, a little bit of intimacy, a little bit of romance.


    ¡°I want a decent picture, the main character is wearing clothes.¡± I growled.


    ¡°I get it, I¡¯m just teasing you a little, who told you to ignore me and turn off the phone?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But how did you get in here?¡± I suddenly remembered something important, and hastily asked.


    ¡°Spare key.¡±


    Ah, I forgot, I thought there was a conspiracy theory. Even if I¡¯m smart, when I¡¯m with someone with a higher IQ, I¡¯ll also be stupid, pathetically stupid.


    Next, Brian inched closer to me, in a face-to-face position, he ced a kiss on my forehead and an extremely romantic photo appeared. There is warmth, enough affection, enough intimacy.


    ¡°Be, I love you.¡± He kissed me lightly on the lips before going back to his room.

 Chapter 31: Dream Lover

    Only a few days left until New Year¡¯s Eve. These days, the market is more crowded than usual and the streets are also busier.


    I like the atmosphere before the new year, it seems that this season of love also affects people¡¯s mood, everyone has a smile on their lips, very happy.


    And even if they collided with each other, they wouldugh and ask questions, ignore it, but unlike usual, one would curse the other, scream, ask forpensation¡­


    Today is thest Sunday of the old year, so it took me almost an hour to walk out of the market with a basket full of food. Every day, it only takes me about half an hour.


    This year, just like two years ago, I will celebrate the new year alone because Mrs. Alina and Brian will fly to the US to celebrate the new year with his grandfather, Harold, and Harold¡¯s mother.


    The president of Hana Corporation has two sons, both of them died on a fateful flight nearly ten years ago.


    He tried to suppress the pain, alone to handle the business activities of the corporation. Only when Harold and Brian grew up, his burden was somewhat reduced.


    ¡°Brian.¡±


    I whispered the name of my beloved and stopped in front of the fitness center. As far as I know, Brian often goes to District 1 to exercise, when did he change his address without me knowing?


    Through the ss door, I was passionately watching Brian on the treadmill. Day by day, I am more and more fascinated by that beauty. He¡¯s handsome from every angle, even his back is very handsome.


    If I had a child with him, I would prefer the first child to be a boy, just like him.


    Seeing him step off the treadmill and wipe the sweat from the tip of his nose with his hand, I quickly turned my back and went back to the vi.


    After that birthday party, Hellen didn¡¯t visit the mansion anymore, I guess it was because she was busy.


    Moreover, I have overheard Mrs. Alina¡¯s phone conversation, so I know Hellen will also fly on the same flight tomorrow with her and Brian.


    So I think he and Hellen will see each other again soon, so she won¡¯t try to meet him.


    While I was busy cooking, Brian came back. He didn¡¯t ring the bell, opened the gate himself, and went straight to the kitchen to get filtered water to drink.


    The moment I turned around and caught him leaning against the wall, leisurely drinking water while looking at me made me almost faint.


    I might have to flip his paw up to see if it¡¯s cushioned like a cat¡¯s because his steps are barely audible.


    Instead of being a bank president, I think a career as a thief also suits him very well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore.¡± I red at him and spoke in a low voice but tried to make my mouth big so he could understand.


    ¡°Do not want.¡± Brian imitated my gesture and replied with a wide mouth.


    I want to stuff this hot, crispy fried squid into this man¡¯s mouth.


    Before I could say anything more, he strode over quickly and kissed me on the lips. Before letting go of me, he deliberately bit my lip and rubbed it a few times.


    This guy¡¯s liver is getting bigger and bigger. If he¡¯s hungry, he can tell me to feed him with fried squid, why would he want to eat my lips?


    I¡¯m so ashamed. It seems that the blood in my body is rushing to my face.


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± He whispered softly in my ear.


    ¡°No.¡± I answered curtly, turned to the kitchen, and continued cooking.


    ¡°I will fly to America tomorrow, can I kiss you?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll miss you, don¡¯t you? Go away, stay away from me, and don¡¯t think.¡± I deliberately hum thest line of the song ¡°You just go.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to stay?¡± He runs his fingers through my hair, twisting it into a curl.


    ¡°If I say I want, will you stay?¡± I sighed and asked.


    As a result, I was kissed on the cheek by Brian; he kissed me so hard that I thought my cheeks were sunken, sticking to my jaw. And then, he turned his back and strode quickly.


    Honestly, I don¡¯t want to be away from him at all. I would like to celebrate the new year with him very much, I want to be taken by him to the riverside to watch the fireworks and hold his hand at the moment of transferring the old year to the new year.


    Brian asked but did not answer, proving that he could not stay. I know, I understand and I sympathize with him.


    He is one of the two grandsons of the president of Hana Corporation, one of the two brightest heirs in the future, how could he stay just for a lover?


    His grandfather would be sad if Brian didn¡¯te to America to celebrate the New Year with him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I had just finished cing the dishes on the table when Brian and his mother also came down.


    I guess after this meal, he will ask me to go up to his room, help him fold the clothes, and put them in the suitcase.


    Mrs. Alina never persecuted me like him, she will do those things herself.


    I clearly remember one time when he put a lizard in a bag of colored pebbles that scared me to cry, so I harbored the idea of revenge.


    So, on that business trip, I bought a short ck skirt and put it in his suitcase instead of shorts.


    I have to admit that this man is very obedient; he took the clothes to wear in the order that I arranged.


    On the third day, he returned to the hotel after the meeting, took his clothes to take a shower, and discovered the miniskirt.


    At that time, through the phone screen, he held up a short female skirt and a man¡¯s T-shirt for me to see. I pretended to be panicking, saying that maybe I put my clothes in his clothes by mistake, but inside I wasughing hysterically.


    Finally, Brian had to go out to buy shorts. When we got home, he kept looking at me as if he wanted to pierce me.


    After that, he always carefully checked his clothes every time I packed his luggage before dragging the suitcase out the door.


    ¡°Mom, you go to America with Hellen, I will stay here.¡±


    As soon as the piece of rice entered my mouth, Brian¡¯s words suddenly rang out, making me unable to chew anymore.


    I opened my eyes wide to look at him, and he calmly picked up the fried squid and put it in the bowl.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? We¡¯ve already booked the tickets.¡± Mrs. Alina also stopped the chopsticks and her eyes widened like mine.


    ¡°I feel unwell.¡± Brian answered.


    ¡°You can reschedule the flight date. But¡­ how do you feel inside of you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. The work of thest days of the year and the projects of the beginning of the new year have exhausted me, I want to be alone and rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s been a lot of change this year. But your grandfather will be sad. I see that you are still fine.¡± Mrs. Alina¡¯s voice is full of depression.


    ¡°Do you wait until I lie down to believe that I am tired? I¡¯m trying.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, sheughed. Although her tone still carried a lot of regret, she still nodded in agreement and advised him to eat and drink a lot, keep his mind rxed, and temporarily let go of thoughts rted to work.


    Then, she turned to me and told me to take care of her son and cook nutritious food for Brian.


    I said yes and nodded like a chicken eating rice.


    What the hell is going on inside my head? Why do the dishes that Mrs. Alina told me to cook for Brian make me think of the health benefits of kidney tonic and sexual enhancement?


    Maybe I¡¯m going crazy. Why have I turned into a pervert?


    If Brian knew what was affecting my thoughts at this time, he would be surprised. His eyes will bulge, and he will gape. Certainly so.


    The meal ended in a quiet atmosphere. The two of them went back to their room, and I stayed to clean up and wait for the people who delivered the ornamental kumquats, sunflowers, chrysanthemums, and apricot blossoms to open the gate.


    Not only this year, every year, although I am the only one staying here, Mrs. Alina still buys a lot of flowers and ces them all over the house and yard.


    She said we need to decorate the house brightly to have the atmosphere of spring and attract fortune and luck.


    I was sitting in front of the steps, enjoying the wind and waiting for the flower delivery people, when I was startled when arge hand suddenly ced on my shoulder.


    When I saw Brian¡¯s face, my heart was still jumping wildly. I thought he was taking a nap.


    ¡°I came down here to help them carry flowers into the house, they just called.¡±


    Brian gently exined as he sat down on the steps like me, but the distance between us was quite far.


    We should keep this distance, if we sit too close, when his mother suddenly appears, I will reflexively push him down.


    At that time, I am sure Mrs. Alina will kick me out of the house, and I will have to celebrate the New Year under the bridge. And after I celebrated the New Year, I had to pay for the breach of contract because I injured this lovely master.


    ¡°Brian.¡± I called softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ah, you¡­ why do you¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve with you, take you to the riverside to watch fireworks, say ¡°happy new year¡± to you, eat cake and candy with you, and¡­ take you back to your hometown to visit your parents¡¯ graves.¡±


    The bridge of my nose was involuntarily stinging, tears blurring my vision.


    Brian can read my mind, right? He chose me instead of returning to America to reunite with his family.


    I really don¡¯t want to be the cause of the separation of his reunion festival with his rtives.


    However, I still have my own wishes. Only this first year, in the following years, I will not selfishly beg him to stay with me to wee Spring.


    At this moment, I just want to rush over to him, hug him, cry, and say thank you to him so that he canfort me, and pet me.


    The bad guy in my previous thoughts has turned into a good guy in my heart. I love him to death.


    ¡°Thank you, Brian. I¡­ I¡¯m really happy.¡± I blinked to get a better look at his face and said softly.


    ¡°Uh. I am also very happy. Be, my spring.¡±


    We both smiled and looked at each other for a long time, then looked out at therge gate. The spring air is graduallying to the vi with high walls.


    In a little while, yellow flowers will bloom, color this ce and our budding love.


    Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to go buy jams, roasted watermelon seeds, and lots of food. I will celebrate a warm and meaningful new year with the one I love.

 Chapter 32: That Spring I Had You

    When the clock struck six o¡¯clock in the evening, Brian took Mrs. Alina to the airport. Before leaving, she did not forget to give me a thick red envelope.


    Even though I am an adult, when I receive lucky money, I am as happy as a child.


    Watching the car disappear at the end of the road, I no longer feel sad because I know this spring I have him, I am not alone.


    For several hours I sat on the doorstep, looking out at the gate and waiting for him. And as soon as I heard him ring the bell, I immediately ran out, frantically putting the key in the lock.


    I thought I was the only one in a hurry, but this man was even more urgent, he stopped the car as soon as he drove into the gate and told me to lock the gate and get in the car.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Brian narrowed his eyes and looked at me and asked.


    ¡°The distance from the gate to the garage is very short, why did you tell me to get in the car?¡±


    ¡°I like that.¡±


    This guy is too unruly, as long as it¡¯s what he likes, he¡¯ll do it?


    But to be honest, I like him like this. When I¡¯m with him, I feel like I can carry my whole childhood with me,ugh a lot, joke a lot and I feel that I¡¯m much younger, even though the worry about the storms in the near future still remains unrelenting.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of the car?¡± Brian lowered his head and stared at me because he saw me sitting still in the passenger seat even though he had opened the car door and waited for a long time.


    ¡°Carry me out.¡± I raised my voice to suggest to him.


    ¡°You already know how to coax me, right?¡±


    ¡°I already know.¡±


    I nodded repeatedly, raised my hand, and waited. I rarely have long private days with Brian, so I have to try to torture him.


    After shaking his head and giving me a loving smile, he handed me the car keys, carefully carried me out of the car, and mmed the door with his foot.


    ¡°Lock the car, baby.¡±


    The car squealed as my finger touched the button on the key.


    I must admit that Brian is very strong, he carries a person of nearly fifty kilograms, but it is as if he is holding a baby rabbit, he walks quickly, not breathing fast.


    We glided through the scene filled with yellow flowers under the soft yellow light. I rest my head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat in it.


    These beautiful, dreamlike, poetic moments will forever be etched in my mind. Years go by, and today¡¯s story will be tomorrow¡¯s past. I will keep these memories in my heart to preserve them forever.


    ¡°Are you going to the bank tomorrow morning?¡±


    I leaned on the back of the chair and asked while Brian was locking the door.


    Whenever his mother was away and he wasn¡¯t busy handling the bank¡¯s affairs, he would alwayspete for my job. And that makes me happy.


    ¡°Are not. But in the evening, I have to go to the bank¡¯s year-end party.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot, the bank always holds a year-end party on that day.¡± I nodded, recalling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will attend for about half an hour ande home early.¡±


    The sentence just finished, Brian approached me, and he put his hand on the back of the chair so that I was surrounded by his arms. His fragrant breath caressed my skin, making my face hot, and my heart skip even though there was no music.


    Although I¡¯m happy when I hear him say that, I don¡¯t want him to neglect his work because of me.


    For entrepreneurs like him, partying is also a job, not simply going to eat and then going home like people like me.


    Not long ago, Sunshine Bank had a problem, but big customers still chose to trust Brian, calmly waiting for him to solve it.


    This party, of course, has their presence and is also an opportunity for him to show his gratitude, if he leaves midway, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good.


    The host of the party cannot leave before the guests.


    ¡°If I¡¯m alone at home, it¡¯s okay. Go to the party and don¡¯te home early.¡± I spoke softly.


    ¡°If I stay there for a long time, I will be invited to drink a lot by people. And if I¡¯m too drunk, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    When Brian said that, he hesitated and then kept quiet, making me worried. In my mind at this moment, a chase between a cat and a mouse appeared.


    No, this cat is weird, it looks more like a wolf, and its snout is drooling.


    ¡°You will¡­ how will you?¡± I shivered when I saw him getting closer and closer to my face.


    ¡°I will¡­¡±


    ¡°You will¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take you back to your hometown to visit your parents¡¯ graves.¡±


    After Brian finished speaking, he turned his face to the side and buried his face in my hair, not kissing my lips as I thought.


    His mind is clear, but mine is dark, right?


    But the situation just now caused me to misunderstand it is understandable.


    Because of the bottle of fruit wine, I climbed into his bed and slept until morning when I discovered that I had lost my virginity. So, when I hear the word ¡°alcohol¡±, or ¡°drunk¡±, I immediately think of that.


    ¡°From today until my motheres back, let¡¯s sleep together. Every time I hug you, I sleep very well, you are softer than a teddy bear.¡±


    I chuckled, stroking his broad back to show my agreement. I like to flirt with Brian and vice versa I also like him to flirt with me.


    I won¡¯t tell him that I sleep better in his arms, too.


    I feel sorry for that brown teddy bear, every time I carry the pillow to his room, it will be abandoned by him. He carried it to the corner of the wall and put it face down as if it were being punished.


    Time seems to go by faster when I¡¯m with him. I just had a short nap when the sun came up.


    The two of us clean the house, decorate the altar, wash the nkets, dry the clothes, cook, sweep the yard¡­


    When everything inside and out is clean, shiny, and beautiful, the sky will also fall in the afternoon.


    He nced at his watch and then went back to his room and into the bathroom, and I rummaged through the closet to pick out an outfit for him.


    Actually, all of his outfits are beautiful, he can pick them at random but he just wants me to choose them.


    ¡°Let him wear this suit. Elegant, luxurious, and full of charm.¡±


    I put his clothes neatly on the bed and ran back to my room, taking a shower because I was also smelling like an owl after a day of digging all the corners of the vi to clean.


    I also clean every day, but at the end of the year, there is always a lot of work to do.


    When I went to the living room, I saw my beloved appear. He¡¯s too handsome, his hair styled with hairspray makes him so much sexier.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Is this man my boyfriend? It¡¯s an honor and a blessing for me.


    He was like a jewel that fell into the mouth of a toad. But it¡¯s all his choice. He doesn¡¯t like swans, he likes toads.


    ¡°The female employees and customers will fall in love with you. Remember the way back.¡± I crossed my arms, mocking him even though I really wanted to run up to him and kiss him.


    ¡°Never be jealous of anyone because you are the only one in my heart. Do you want to hug and kiss me?¡±


    Oh, this guy put the chip in my head, in my heart, in my stomach, right? How can he read my dark intentions? I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or scared.


    ¡°I want.¡± I nodded slightly, replying softly.


    He strode towards me and hugged me tightly. I closed my eyes, immersed in his signature scent.


    He was born in the mint bush so he has this scent, right?


    I crave snakehead fish sour soup, although I know this mint is not used to make sour soup, it still makes me crave.


    Tomorrow, I will cook a big pot of snakehead fish sour soup to satisfy my cravings.


    I was infatuated when he suddenly pushed me away and quickly ced a kiss on my lips that made me dazed, my whole body rxed, letting him hold me.


    His lips are soft and sweet. I crave mints with a chocte filling in the middle, so I¡¯ll have him drop by the grocery store and buy me a big pack so I can take it back to my room and eat it slowly.


    ¡°I have to go, we will continue at night.¡± He said in a heavy breath as our lips parted.


    ¡°Buy me a pack of Dynamite chocte mints, a big pack.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Candy.¡±


    His hands held my shoulders tightly, his brows furrowed, and his eyes looked at me with a puzzled expression.


    If he knew that while kissing him, I remembered candy, he would be very disappointed, right? He would call me a glutton.


    Because his lips are soft and cool and I am an imaginative person.


    His white skin makes me think of dumplings. When he smiles, his teeth make me think of boiled corn, and his fingers make me crave bamboo shoots. In my eyes, he is arge te of food with all kinds of dishes.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy you three big packs for you to eat until you have tooth decay.¡±


    Brian pinched my cheek and walked away. Luckily, I thought he was going to ask something.


    I suddenly thought of Richard. Richard is also one of Sunshine Bank¡¯s loyal customers, he will definitely receive an invitation card. He hasn¡¯t texted or called me in a long time.


    Even though I know it¡¯s good for both of us, sometimes, I still feel guilty because I have betrayed the sincere heart of the guy who has always remembered me for all these years without opening his heart to ept anyone else.


    I just hope that Richard will soon erase my shadow and give him a better chance.

 Chapter 33: A Prayer For Love

    The year-end party started at six o¡¯clock in the evening, then at half past seven, Brian¡¯s car arrived at the vi.


    When I opened the gate, I saw that there was another person in his car, that is the assistant who often turns into a driver when Brian has too much to drink.


    However, when I sent the assistant to the gate to catch a taxi, I went back in and saw that my beloved was not so drunk that he could not walk.


    He seems to be still very awake, his face is a bit red, one foot kicks the other, and his posture leans forward for a few seconds and then back again after a few seconds. He still had a loving smile on his face for me.


    ¡°I thought you were drunk, so you asked your assistant to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Not very drunk, but I am afraid that I will die soon and leave you. I am afraid that you will follow someone else.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if I should believe what the drunk said, but honestly, these words of his make me very happy.


    But talking about death is not good at all. I put my finger to his lips, moving it back and forth, annoyed.


    ¡°Talk nonsense, you will live a long, long life like a leech.¡±


    ¡°I hope so, this leech will cling to you for the rest of your life, not letting you go.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned down and pulled my arm around his shoulder.


    God, this guy is walking unsteadily and wants to carry me. What if we both fell into the rose bush and got stabbed by its thorns?


    ¡°No, no, we should walk.¡± I quickly retracted my hand, and at the same time backed away.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? You hate me, right?¡± Brian frowned and grimaced.


    ¡°Or¡­ let me carry you.¡±


    How dare the devil make me suggest such a funny thing?


    This man is nearly one meter and eighty centimeters tall and his weight is almost twice mine, if I pick him up, my spine and limbs will break. I will turn into a jumbled pile of bones, the doctor will be helpless, unable to rearrange the bones for me.


    ¡°Come on,dy, are you going to assassinate your future husband?¡±


    I was worried that Brian would be angry, but I never expected him to smile very gently, grab my hand and pull me away.


    Since he became my boyfriend, I feel that he is less talkative, less angry, less dancing, screaming.


    Moreover, he is the ideal lover, very caring and loving to his girlfriend. He made me feel like I was the center of his life, ideals, and dreams.


    ¡°Can you help me change my clothes?¡± Brian cooed as we both walked into the room.


    ¡°Just the upper part.¡± I said softly, my face suddenly heating up because I was so embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes, I know in moderation.¡±


    I gently raised my hand, untied Brian¡¯s tie, and helped him take off his vest, and then his shirt.


    When I finished unbuttoning his shirt, he grabbed my hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°All right, let me do it myself. Please prepare some tea and cakes. We¡¯ll go up to the rooftop, enjoy the wind, and watch the stars.¡±


    This man is also very romantic. I nodded, retracted my hand, and ran away.


    After making a pot of weak tea, I put some jam cake and some roasted watermelon seeds in a container and carried it up to the terrace to wait for Brian.


    Tonight, the sky is very clear, there is not a single thin cloud, and I can clearly see the distant stars shining brightly.


    I was enamored looking up at the sky when suddenly a warmth carrying a familiar scent pressed against my back. His arms wrapped around me in an instant.


    If possible, I want time to stop, stop forever at this very loving moment.


    ¡°Honey, a shooting star.¡± I eximed excitedly when I saw the white starlight streak across the night sky.


    ¡°Be quick to pray.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Please let Brian and Be be together forever, to old age, to death, to the next life.¡±


    Huh? Huh? What did Brian just say? Is there a prayer more terrifying than his prayer?


    Even though he made me feel touched, I still felt chill.


    But wait, someone like Brian also believes in wishes from meteors?


    But that¡¯s okay, he¡¯s inherently not like an adult, just like a child.


    Right now I found out that I hadn¡¯t prayed. It¡¯s been many years, I haven¡¯t seen a shooting star.


    I remember thest time I put my hands together to pray when that starlight passed over my head, it was to pray for Richard to like me.


    That wish came true but it brought sadness to him and a feeling of guilt for me because the moment I knew he liked me, my heart already belonged to another man.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pray?¡± Brian turned me around and questioned.


    ¡°You talk too loud to distract me, I can¡¯t pray.¡± I pouted and med him.


    ¡°Ah. I speak loudly so that the shooting star and you can hear it clearly. I¡¯m afraid you and the star are deaf. By the way, if you¡¯ve heard it, please help me fulfill my wish.¡±


    ¡°Unruly.¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m an unruly person.¡±


    I had to give in to Brian, nodded in agreement, and then sat down with him, eating cake, and drinking tea.


    The cake was delicious, the tea was sweet, and I was poured tea and fed by the handsome man, so I was very happy.


    I turned into a puppy, asked him to feed me this cake, then asked him to give me that candy and asked him to blow tea to cool it.


    It was toote at night, and Brian was also quite tired, so we went back to the room.


    He turned into a child, rested his head on my stomach, and asked me to rub his back to sleep well.


    His action made me feel like hecked the love of his parents. I know he has a full mother and father, he is not an orphan.


    When I heard the sound of his steady breathing, I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    In my flickering dream, colorful dresses danced around me. I saw Brian design a pure white wedding dress for me and saw him lift the veil that covered my face with his own hands.


    Everything was so real until I woke up and realized it was all a dream.


    ¡°Good morning honey, let¡¯s get ready and go. It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock. We will have breakfast on the way.¡± Brian kissed my forehead and spoke softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A few years ago, I always went back to my hometown to visit my parents¡¯ graves when Mrs. Alina and Brian returned from the US.


    In the morning I jumped on the bus, in the afternoon I hurriedly caught the bus to return to the city, even though Mrs. Alina allowed me to take a break for two or three days.


    Since the day my family became poor, the rtionship in the family was even weaker than the rtionships between strangers, so after burning incense and talking with my parents for a while, I left without visiting anyone¡¯s house.


    Compared to thend where I was born, now, I feel this vi gives me a feeling of warmth and safety.


    The car left the vi area, gradually leaving the magnificent city behind and heading straight to the peaceful and quiet countryside.


    Brian did not ask any more questions about my rtives after hearing me say that I did not want to talk about them.


    At first, I took on the responsibility of showing him the way, but in the end, I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the car had stopped at the cemetery of themune.


    Fortunately, this man did not get lost.


    ¡°How do you know the way to my hometown?¡±


    ¡°The way is in my mouth, I asked ten people along the way.¡± Brian pointed to his mouth and said.


    We got out of the car together. He gave me two bouquets of white chrysanthemums, and he carried two pots of yellow sunflowers and walked with me deep into the cemetery.


    I have to admit that I have chosen the right future son-inw for my parents, although I have not asked him yet, he quickly took a bucket to carry water to wash the grave.


    ¡°You seem to know this area very well. How do you know there¡¯s a faucet there?¡± I asked while sshing water on the grave.


    ¡°I saw it as I went in. Don¡¯t look down on sessful entrepreneurs.¡±


    ¡°Thecent.¡±


    ¡°I know that I¡¯m verycent.¡±


    The truth is that I cannot speak more than Brian. Anyway, I have no intention of overpowering him. I want to rely on him more.


    Who would have thought that his jade hands would do things like this for me? He not only loves me with sweet, winged words but also uses actions to prove it.


    After half an hour, the two graves became clean and bright. When I was alone, I crawled around for an hour and a half before I finished washing two graves.


    He held my hand and stood silently in front of the grave for a long time. I don¡¯t know what he said to them anymore. He didn¡¯t speak, he didn¡¯t speak as loudly as he did when he prayed on the terrace.


    And I didn¡¯t dare to ask him because I noticed his serious, pensive expression.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Be, please introduce me to your parents.¡± Brian turned to me and suggested.


    ¡°Oh, yes. Mom and Dad, I took Brian to visit you two today. He is¡­ is¡­¡±


    ¡°I am the future husband of Be and the future son-inw of the two of you.¡±


    There is a gentle afternoon breeze blowing into my heart, bringing with it the warm spring sunshine, healing the wounds, soothing the smoldering pain in my heart for many years.


    The sound of ¡°husband¡±ing out of Brian¡¯s mouth sounded friendly and pleasant.


    ¡°Yes, he is the man I love.¡± I bowed my head and said.

 Chapter 34: New Year’s Eve

    Finally, thest night of the old year hase. Although Brian did not go to the US and just stayed at home with me, he gave a false notice that he was traveling far away to avoid anyoneing to visit.


    All day yesterday until this afternoon, I was the one who went to the gate to receive gifts from hisrge and small partners and friends, while he hid in the room, ying the role of the absentee.


    ¡°Be,e over here.¡± He called out when I just walked into the living room.


    I obeyed him, rushed over and I realized he was talking to Mrs. Alina. I can see the New Year¡¯s atmosphere is also filling the space there, there are yellow chrysanthemums, apricot blossoms, and watermelons.


    ¡°Hi, ma¡¯am.¡± I raised my hand and waved.


    ¡°Yeah. I called to say happy new year because the whole family is going to see the fireworks soon. Happy New Year, Be.¡± Mrs. Alina said eagerly.


    Southern California has spectacr New Year¡¯s Eve activities, with flower streets and fireworks too.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Two years ago, Mrs. Alina also called to wish me a happy new year before going with Brian and everyone to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve.


    As for him, he just sent me a video of fireworks for about fifteen minutes with the words ¡°Happy New Year¡±.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. Wishing you and everyone a very happy new year.¡±


    I had just finished speaking when suddenly Hellen¡¯s beautiful face appeared on the screen. Today, she looks very beautiful in a red dress, the same color as the dress that Mrs. Alina is wearing.


    ¡°Hello, Be.¡± Hellen smiled brightly and waved to me.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Hellen.¡±


    While I was about to leave to return the conversation to Brian, he inched closer to me. Both of our faces appeared on the screen at close range at the same time.


    I could see that Hellen¡¯s expression was a bit unnatural but within seconds she was back to normal, happily talking to him.


    ¡°Be, strangers looking at the screen will think that you and Brian are a couple.¡±


    The sudden sentence from the supermodel made me feel uneasy. While I was worried, Brian suddenly asked Hellen to turn the phone screen to his mother¡¯s side because he had something to tell her.


    I thought I needed to get out of Hellen¡¯s sight so that she wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, so I quickly stood up while she turned her neck to call Mrs. Alina.


    However, my beloved pulled me back and held my hand tightly.


    My instincts told me something bad was going to happen, so I risked touching the screen to end the call.


    ¡°Be, what are you doing?¡± Brian frowned and questioned me.


    ¡°I should ask you that question. What are you trying to do? What are you going to say to your mother and Hellen? You¡¯re going to take my hand and make our rtionship public, right?¡± I looked him straight in the eyes, tried to stay calm, said a long speech.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Brian.¡±


    The constant ringing of the phone made Brian look away from me, staring at the screen.


    Even though I didn¡¯t look, I knew that his mother called back, so I took the initiative to move away.


    After a few more rings, he picked up the phone. Fortunately, he understood what I meant, so he did not mention this rtionship, just asked Mrs. Alina to give lucky money to the person who took care of him when he was a baby.


    After turning off the phone, Brian sighed and stood up.


    After taking two steps, he turned his head and stared at me. Those eyes showed that he was very angry, even dissatisfied.


    Honestly, what girl wouldn¡¯t be happy and wouldn¡¯t want her lover to reveal their rtionship with his family?


    However, my situation now is not possible. His mother¡¯s statement that day was enough for me to understand her point of view, and I still haven¡¯t had the courage to face her as his girlfriend.


    Furthermore, the one she was aiming for was Hellen.


    I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m afraid his family will separate him and me.


    I am trying, I am tinkering, self-taught and I will follow my dream. I will be a good designer, famous, and have a lot of money to deserve him, by then, it will not be toote to make this rtionship public.


    As long as he loves me like this and waits for me, at least for that time, he and I can still be together, not being divided by anyone.


    ¡°Be, do you know how old I am? I¡¯m old, I want to get married, have children, and build myself a true home.¡±


    My eyes widened and my lips moved but I couldn¡¯t speak.


    Does he mean he¡¯s old? Does he mean thisvish mansion isn¡¯t his true home?


    He means a ramshackle house, but with me in it, it¡¯s his true home, right?


    He said he wanted to get married and have children. He would throw me on the bed and¡­ God, why did I suddenly think of that?


    ¡°Thirty-year-old men are still very young, you are still very handsome and stylish.¡± I¡¯m talking nonsense because I can¡¯t think of a better sentence than that.


    ¡°Just one more month.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I opened my eyes wide and asked him.


    ¡°After a month, I will talk about our rtionship with my mother and marry you. I don¡¯t want a long night with many nightmares.¡±


    A month huh? Will that be enough time for me to get the approval of my future mother-inw?


    No, definitely not enough. What is this man thinking? Is he getting married or buying fish that he¡¯s in such a hurry?


    However, it seems that he is angry, he left me alone and went back to his room.


    I thought I would wee the new year with Brian in the most joyful mood, but it ended up like this.


    After cleaning up, I went to my room and sat on the bed.


    Should I tell him about my worries?


    His father passed away early, and his mother both earned money and raised him, although she did not have financial difficulties, she also worked very hard. So, I don¡¯t want him to make her sad because of me.


    I trust him so much that I believe he would choose me if he were forced to choose between me and his mother.


    Although I really wanted to knock on the door of Brian¡¯s room, I did not dare.


    Maybe he needs to be alone, he needs his own space to calm down. Perhaps he chose to leave to avoid saying the words that would make me angry.


    I hope that by the time transition between the old year and the new year, he will be in a better mood, and don¡¯t carry his anger into the new year because that will be very unlucky.


    After a long time, guessing that Brian was asleep, Iy down and covered myself with a nket. But before I had time to close my eyes, I heard a knock outside.


    I knew it was him because there were only two people left in the house.


    ¡°You¡­¡± I nced at the person in front of me and spoke softly when we both met face to face.


    ¡°Uh. I¡¯ll take you to the riverside to watch the fireworks. It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clockte at night.¡± He said softly, smiling softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I quickly closed the room door and hurriedly changed my clothes. I chose a simple white floral dress to match the color of the shirt that Brian was wearing.


    I will wear a medical mask so I don¡¯t mind letting everyone around know that he and I are a couple.


    I chose sneakers instead of high heels because I knew I had to walk to enter the fireworks area.


    At this time, the roads are quite empty because many people have gathered in the fireworks areas.


    Brian drove very fast and as we approached the park by the river he slowed down.


    I opened my mouth wide when I saw so many people waiting impatiently ahead. Maybe they came here early to choose a nice location.


    We quickly joined the crowd. Brian grabbed my hand and walked through the crowd to find the ideal position.


    The moment I passed a group of people, I suddenly saw Richard. However, when I turned my head to look, I only saw unfamiliar faces.


    Honestly, I really want to send a happy new year message to Richard because I still respect him very much anyway.


    However, I am afraid that if I do that, it will remind him of the past. I should let himpletely forget about me, it would be better if I don¡¯t hang around in front of him anymore.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Brian suddenly asked me, startling me.


    ¡°Well, I see a girl very simr to Caily. She said she would give me her phone number but she didn¡¯t. Never seen her call.¡± I quickly replied.


    ¡°Do you remember the name of thepany she works for?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. But I believe we will meet again.¡±


    Time passed slowly, I kept looking at the screen of my phone and waiting. When four zeros appear, the first fireworks are lit up, adorning the sky above the river.


    The excited cheers mixed with the explosion made the space more vibrant. So beautiful, so majestic.


    I turned to look at Brian and saw that he was also looking at me. His eyes are now more beautiful than the stars in the sky, imprinting my whole face in glittering dark brown pupils.


    His face slowly lowered and touched mine. A kiss through the mask is very quick but makes me more emotional than ever.


    ¡°Happy New Year, my dear.¡± He whispers in my ear before straightening his back and looking up at the dazzling fireworks.


    ¡°Happy New Year, my beloved.¡±


    A feeling of happiness filled my heart, I smiled with satisfaction, clutched Brian¡¯s arm, and continued to enjoy the high-altitude fireworks disy despite the sound of a text message ringing from my phone.


    If I knew dating him would be this sweet, I would have loved him sooner, would have nodded like a chicken eating rice when he first said he loved me, and asked me to be his girlfriend.


    This year, the man standing next to me didn¡¯t use his phone to film the fireworks in full bloom.


    I¡¯m greedy again, I want him to be with me every New Year¡¯s Eve, I want to be taken by him to watch fireworks, want to be kissed by him and hear him say happy new year.


    Fifteen minutes is too little, but it will be a wonderful memory that I will definitely engrave in my heart.

 Chapter 35: Secrets Are No Longer Secrets

    Eight dayster, the ne carrying Mrs. Alina and Hellen alsonded at the airport. Sunshine Bank, like many other banks, opens on Thursday, and Brian has also returned to work, so the person who brought his mother home was her personal assistant.


    Like many other long trips, she still remembers to buy me gifts. However, this time the gift was quite valuable, it was a gold ne with a pendant in the shape of a ginkgo leaf.


    ¡°This is too expensive.¡± I looked at her as the jewelry box was opened.


    ¡°This is myst gift to you.¡± She reached out her hand and pushed it toward me and said sternly.


    Last gift?


    My instincts told me the bad meaning behind that statement. However, I could not understand what she wanted to say next. What did I do to make her unhappy?


    ¡°Be, I brought you here because I needed a maid, not because I wanted to give my son to you. Do you understand?¡±


    My head was buzzing like an airne engine flew by, and my eyes darkened because I couldn¡¯t believe that Alina knew the rtionship between me and Brian.


    He said after a month he would talk to her. He lied to me. He didn¡¯t even give me time to mentally prepare.


    ¡°Are you and Brian in love? Are you two dating secretly?¡±


    Right now I can¡¯t lie anymore. Surely she already knew that, so she dared to ask.


    Right now, I don¡¯t have a chance to call Brian to ask for help and call him to run to my side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The sound of her hand pounding on the table made my whole body tremble, tears involuntarily spilling out of my eyes. Mrs. Alina has never been angry with me, but at this moment, I know I have reached her limit.


    I lowered my face, not daring to look up, and sped my hands tightly around the dark green velvet box, clinging to it like a fulcrum.


    ¡°Be, you make me so disappointed. When Hellen told me, I even tried to defend you. I didn¡¯t expect you to secretly seduce my son.¡±


    Tears fell from my eyes and wet my hands. It turned out that the person who spoke to her was not Brian, but Hellen. Turns out, Hellen noticed something unusual between me and him.


    I have no intention of seducing Brian. Our love came naturally, and I didn¡¯t even know it. However, I can¡¯t make any excuses at this point.


    What can I say? Should I tell her I didn¡¯t seduce him? Who would believe it when I admitted that we were secretly dating?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say more. Be, my daughter-inw, can only be Hellen. The contract between us terminates here. I will unterally cancel the contract so you do not need to continue this work. You should break up with Brian and go.¡±


    ¡°Madam, I really love Brian.¡± I said trembling.


    ¡°If you love him, think about his future. Grandfather Brian will never ept you as our bride. Brian will lose everything if he dares to disobey him. My son can fall in love with anyone, but he can¡¯t get married arbitrarily. I say these words because I think for you and for him.¡±


    As soon as Mrs. Alina finished speaking, she immediately stood up and went straight up the stairs. In therge living room, I was the only one left.


    When there is no one beside me, I dare to cry.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over. Why did he and I end up in this mess?


    I don¡¯t want him to be an empty-handed guy, struggling to make money like everyone else. That soft, cloth-like hand can¡¯t be calloused because of me.


    His wish and my wish could note true. I never thought that the first time I celebrated New Year¡¯s Eve and watched the fireworks with him would be thest.


    Say goodbye? How do I gather the courage to speak? I will cry when Brian asks why.


    I¡¯m not an actor, I can¡¯t pretend to be indifferent and open my eyes wide to lie when I face him.


    I¡¯d rather leave quietly, but I definitely won¡¯t say anything. Or I¡¯ll tell him on the phone after I¡¯ve been somewhere else.


    I dragged my exhausted body back to my room and tried to pack my clothes and belongings.


    I will go now. I should not stay to make Mrs. Alina ufortable, I shouldn¡¯t have let a conflict arise between Brian and his mother.


    Holding the expensive ring in my hand for a long time, I decided to leave it on the table. All the valuable gifts he gave me, I left them all. If I take them away, I feel like I¡¯m taking advantage of him.


    I was pulling the suitcase to the main door when the call from Mrs. Alina made me turn my head to look. I could see her eyes were red, too.


    She cried, right? Did she hurt when she kicked me out of the house?


    Surely not. I should not be confident about my ce in her heart. I¡¯m just a maid who doesn¡¯t know who she is and wants to climb high.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She approached me and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going back to my hometown. Don¡¯t worry, I will send a clear farewell message to Brian. I can¡¯t speak in front of him.¡±


    I really hate my eyes, if they keep crying like this, people will misunderstand that I¡¯m trying to be pitiful.


    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from crying. I wish my tear nds were damaged and don¡¯t cry when I¡¯m emotional.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you and I will go on a trip with Brian. I used to say I would take you on a trip, right? Let¡¯s travel together. Then you leave, the reason is¡­ I¡¯ll give you a reason to tell Brian.¡±


    My heart is calling that man¡¯s name. It won over reason; it asked to go out with Brian; it wanted to meet him, look at him at close range, be close to him before parting forever.


    Finally, I nodded in agreement.


    In the afternoon, I opened the gate for him as usual. The moment we met face to face on the doorstep, he frowned at me and opened his mouth as if he was about to say something, but the appearance of Mrs. Alina made him return to his cold, normal appearance.


    While I was continuing to cook unfinished dishes, he sent me a message; He asked what was wrong with my eyes.


    I had to lie that I had just heard the news that an old nun in the orphanage had passed away, so I was sad and cried.


    Fortunately, he believed me and sent me a long message tofort me.


    During the meal, I did not dare to look up at Brian for fear that I would cry.


    This will be myst meal in thisvish mansion. Tomorrow, when dawnes, I will forever never have the opportunity to go to the kitchen to cook food for the one I love.


    His clothes will be washed by someone else and every time he stays upte to work, someone else will bring him cakes and milk.


    ¡°Brian, tomorrow let¡¯s go on a trip to the coastal city. Me, you and Be will go together. We¡¯ll be gone for two or three days and thene back.¡± Mrs. Alina suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Why so suddenly? You just got back, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Be has been working for our family for three years. I would like to go on a spring trip with her, as a thank you. From now until the end of the year, I¡¯m very busy, let¡¯s make the most of this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have no problem.¡±


    When I felt Brian¡¯s toes touching my feet, I looked up at him and smiled. His eyes were sparkling, full of happiness.


    This guy must be mistakenly thought that his mother loves me, loves me very much.


    Does he know that the trip to the coastal city is also thest trip for me and him?


    My heart ached when I saw him still happy, not knowing the moment of separation was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°I will stay upte tonight, please bring mete-night food.¡± Brian suddenly spoke.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You should go to bed early because we have to go early tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Alina frowned slightly.


    ¡°I try to finish processing the documents so that I can go out and yfortably. I don¡¯t like taking work with me while I rx, Mom.¡±


    Maybe now Mrs. Alian will think that the days when Brian stays upte to work and I bring him food is an excuse for both of us to be close, talk and flirt.


    Anyway, tonight is thest night and his mother knows everything between us, so I don¡¯t mind turning into a shameless person, trying to be with him even for a minute.


    After the conversation between me and Mrs. Alina, time seemed to be against me, drifting freely, I just finished cleaning and washing the dishes, then went to my room andy down for a while, when the clock struck nine o¡¯clock.


    I hurried to the kitchen, got cake, made milk, and brought it all to Brian¡¯s study room.


    At first, I was going to make him a te of fried noodles with vegetables, but in the end, I gave him some cakes. I¡¯m in no mood anymore, I just want to see him quickly.


    ¡°You eat and then continue to work.¡±


    I put down the food tray and looked at him. He was really working, not making excuses to meet me alone as I thought. The stack of documents on the desk is quite thick and has a lot of words.


    On hisputer screen now is a picture of him kissing my forehead in the dim space that day.


    For me, just this one picture is more than enough,ter, when I¡¯m away from him, I¡¯ll make a copy of this photo and put it in a picture frame and put it in my bedroom. Would be so.


    ¡°Hey, hey, are you going to leave now?¡± His voice carried disappointment when I had only taken two steps.


    ¡°I have to go to bed early so that I can go out tomorrow. Oh, do you need my help packing the clothes in the suitcase?¡± I turned my head, smiling brightly.


    ¡°I can do it myself. Come on,e close to me so I can give you a hug, recharge.¡±


    Although Brian said that, he was the one who approached me and I didn¡¯t move.


    He holds me tenderly in his arms, his strong arms wrapping around my body, his head buried in my hair, blowing his warm, mint-scented breath on me.


    Perhaps he was immersed in happiness, so he did not hear the soft footsteps that had just stopped outside the door.


    I know that person is Mrs. Alina. Perhaps she wanted to confirm whether I told him anything. Perhaps she did not believe that I would ept to leave for his future.

 Chapter 36: The Tragedy

    When the clock struck five o¡¯clock in the morning, it was also time for us to get in the car and set off toward the coastal city.


    I sat in the back seat with Mrs. Alina and didn¡¯t dare look up at the driver¡¯s seat because I was afraid that I would cry.


    The closer the moment of parting came, the more I could not control my emotions.


    Near six o¡¯clock in the morning, the car arrived in the coastal city because Brian drove the car on the highway.


    I nced at the empty streets and felt strange even though I had been here twice before. Maybe because it wasn¡¯t yet morning, my eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    I don¡¯t know why I suddenly felt insecure and I felt like my intestines were burning hot. If my parents were still alive, I would have thought that something bad had happened to them.


    I was about to tell Brian to slow down when suddenly a trucking from the opposite direction appeared in front of us and was rushing at us at an amazing speed.


    I just had time to see lights sh, hear screams and shrill sounds in session, and thenpletely lost consciousness.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but my consciousness gradually returned. My whole body ached, I could feel the smell of blood rushing into my nose.


    ¡°Mrs. Alina¡­ Mrs. Alina¡­¡± I struggled to move, reaching out and shaking the person next to me.


    Mrs. Alina closed her eyes tightly, blood was pouring down her face.


    I don¡¯t know where she was injured, the car door on her side was dented, and countless pieces of broken ss fell on her body.


    ¡°Brian¡­ Brian¡­¡±


    The utter terror caused my mind to panic. Brian did not answer me, he sat motionless in the driver¡¯s seat.


    My leg was stuck under the passenger seat causing me indescribable pain. I wish I could cut off my legs so that I could get out, crawling over to see how he was.


    This stretch of the road is so deserted, not a single car passed for me to ask for help. After struggling for a long time, I was able to pull my leg out.


    From childhood to adulthood, I have never experienced this pain. It was too much for me to endure.


    ¡°Brian¡­ Brian¡­¡± I shook him as soon as I leaned forward.


    His whole body was soft, no longer conscious, and blood streaks from the top of his head kept flowing down, soaking his white shirt.


    Is today the end of the world? Why did things turn out to be this bad?


    Fortunately, the car door on my side was opened, if it was dented and stuck like the mistress¡¯s side, I could only cry in despair.


    Brian¡¯s car was pushed to the curb by the truck, the side door of the passenger seat was pressed by arge tree, and the driver¡¯s seat was the front of the truck. This is the only way out.


    Without thinking much, I tried to help Mrs. Alina remove her foot stuck under the driver¡¯s seat. I will take her out of the car first and then drag Brianter because this is the most convenient way.


    However, things are not as simple as I thought or quick as I thought. Her legs were stuck,pletely unable to pull out.


    ¡°Pleasee out, pleasee out¡­¡± I cried bitterly, my hands constantly pulling in despair.


    Even though I did everything I could, I still couldn¡¯t get Ms. Alina¡¯s legs out of the mess.


    I was like a madman, no longer caring about myself, using ten fingers to tug at the thing that was gripping her leg.


    It wasn¡¯t until the excruciating pain came and my fingers could no longer move ording to my will that I was helpless, gave up, and cried.


    ¡°Be¡­ Be¡­¡± Mrs. Alina whispered.


    ¡°You¡­ you try a little harder, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Be, ignore me. Hurry¡­ you quickly save Brian, get him out of the car quickly. There¡¯s not much time left.¡±


    Right now I smell smoke. What is happening? Will the car explode like the scenes in the movies?


    Impossible. I have to save both of them. I love Brian and I cherish his mother very much.


    The words that hurt me from her, after all, were all my fault. I don¡¯t resent her, and I don¡¯t want her in danger. I don¡¯t want to lose anyone.


    ¡°Hurry up, Be. No time anymore. Don¡¯t you love Brian? Rescue him quickly.¡±


    Mrs. Alina¡¯s angry screeching made me realize that there was no time left. There wille a time when people are forced to choose, but why in this situation?


    The smell of gasoline and smoke was getting stronger and stronger, so I had to obey her words, crawling to the driver¡¯s seat.


    My crippled hand trembled, struggling to unbuckle Brian¡¯s seat belt. I feel like all of my fingers are broken. I hurt so much.


    My body was almost exhausted, I had to scream repeatedly to get the strength to pull Brian to the back seat because that door was the only way out.


    I wouldn¡¯t regret it if time didn¡¯t favor me and let me explode with the two of them.


    However, I don¡¯t want him to die, he is young, he is kind, he has many ambitions and I love him, I want him to live and live happily and well.


    So, even if there¡¯s only a second of hope, I¡¯ll still try to save him.


    I don¡¯t care where his limbs collide anymore, I just focus on pulling him out of the car.


    I just need to get him out of here, I¡¯m sure the hospital will help him heal other wounds on his body.


    Getting out of a burning car is the first ray of hope. Brian¡¯s blood and the blood in my limbs and tears and sweat scattered all over the floor of the car.


    This space is too narrow. I swore I would never buy a car if I had a lot of money.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Perhaps the passionate, sacred love has given me strength. I was finally able to pull him out.


    The moment his feet left the car, we both fell to the ground. My breathing was almost interrupted even though I used my mouth to breathe.


    ¡°Pull him away, don¡¯te in here anymore.¡± Mrs. Alina shouted when I rushed over.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ ma¡¯am¡­¡±


    The helplessness makes me want to go crazy. I cried like rain as I faced the approaching death of the woman who had helped me for the past three years.


    Her eyes showed no hatred for me but were filled with love. Why am I, not a superhero? Why don¡¯t I have magic? Apparently, she¡¯s still conscious, just getting her out of the car is fine.


    ¡°Go quickly. Be, please get Brian out of this ce.¡± She shouted. It was almost all herst breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    I had no other choice, so I had to give up on her. I put my arm in front of Brian, using both wrists to hold him and pull him away because my hands could no longer do anything.


    I give him thisst bit of strength and hope he has a chance to live. As for me, I will probably die because I am too hurt, too tired, too exhausted, too scared, too sad.


    ¡°Mrs. Alina¡­¡±


    My eyes blurred and my ears buzzed after the earth-shattering explosion resounded. High mes and ck smoke enveloped the car and the truck.


    Apparently, not far from the scene, there were many cars stopped but they did note to help us.


    If someone hade and helped us, his mother would have been able to get out too before the cruel fire consumed everything.


    I¡¯m exhausted, I just hope they¡¯ll be merciful enough to take Brian to the emergency room.


    Darkness enveloped me, I could no longer hear or see anything.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in a room covered in white. My head hurt, my limbs hurt, and when I moved, I felt like I was being tortured.


    Horrible scenes kept popping up in my mind. That¡¯s right, I was traveling with Brian and his mother when the ident happened. I got him out, and the car exploded with his mother.


    ¡°You are awake.¡± The young nurse gently pulled the IV line from my hand and said softly.


    At this moment, I realized that my hands were wrapped in white bandages. Before I could ask, the nurse seemed to have noticed my surprise and shock, so she spoke before I opened my mouth.


    ¨C Seven out of ten of your fingers have been broken. Recovery time will be quite long. Fortunately, your legs and head were only slightly injured.


    Seven of my fingers have broken. But that¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still alive and what I care about right now is Brian.


    ¡°Miss, do you know how the man with me is now? Is he in this hospital?¡± I tried to sit up and asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the emergency room. Multiple injuries. I heard the doctor say that his head was seriously injured, and the prognosis was very bad. That¡¯s all I know.¡±


    When I heard her words, it was as if I heard a thunderp in the clear sky. My beloved. That cannot happen to him.


    God, why did this incident fall on him? Am I the unluckyet?


    He and his mother are always safe when he and I are not in love or dating.


    If only Mrs. Alina hadn¡¯t kept her promise. If only I hadn¡¯t asked her to take me on a trip so she had to promise. If only she had let me drag my suitcase and leave that morning, things would be different.


    If they don¡¯t take me to travel, they will still be safe, going to thepany and the bank to work like they used to.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the emergency room, nurse?¡± I tried to get out of bed and asked when she was almost to the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re still very weak, don¡¯t wander around.¡± She panicked and caught me and advised me.


    As a result, I was forced to return to the hospital bed. I am as weak as a slug now, wherever she leads me, I go there, no longer having the strength to resist.


    Okay, I¡¯ll find the emergency room myself and get there when she¡¯s out of here.

 Chapter 37: Letting go of his hand – 1

    Because I wanted the nurse not to worry about me and leave, I obediently closed my eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    After ten minutes, she also left the room.


    When I was sure she had gone quite far, I crawled out of bed, clinging to the furniture and then clinging to the wall to get out of the room.


    My leg was injured so I couldn¡¯t move quickly, I struggled a lot, but I could only walk a short distance.


    When I saw a girl asking the doctor where the emergency room was, I hurriedly listened and continued to move little by little.


    ¡°Miss Hellen, Miss Hellen¡­¡±


    I called out when I saw Hellen running after the white stretcher being pushed very quickly by two female nurses.


    Intuition told me that the person lying on it was Brian. Fortunately, Hellen didn¡¯t ignore me but stopped. I recognized the resentment in her blue eyes.


    That¡¯s right, no one is friendly with a rival.


    ¡°Miss. Hellen, how is Brian? He¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± I approached her and asked.


    ¡°Do you think he can be okay? He will probably have to be in a vegetative state.¡±


    After saying that, Hellen¡¯s tears fell down. Looking at her swollen eyelids, I knew she had cried a lot before.


    How can someone as vivacious as Brian be in a vegetative state?


    The doctor just said it¡¯s possible, right? Nothing is certain. He is still able to recover and fully healthy. Certainly so. I believe so.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hellen grabbed my arm and pulled me back as I was just about to walk.


    She pulled so hard that I staggered, fortunately, she caught me in time, otherwise I would have fallen.


    ¡°I want to meet Brian, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Not allowed. He¡¯s going to be moved to the intensive care unit, no one is allowed in.¡±


    The pain radiating from my hand made me grit my teeth. Hellen¡¯s long, sharp nails were digging into my skin, her whole body was shaking and the fire in her eyes hadn¡¯t been extinguished.


    Luckily for me, right now, there were a few doctors passing by, so she slowly let go of my hand. Traces like crescent moons imprinted red on my skin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get in, but before that, we need to talk.¡±


    After a gentle sentence and a gentle smile for a few seconds, Hellen took me back to the hospital room.


    The moment the door closed, she immediately looked at me with disdain, hate.


    Why didn¡¯t I know she had another face like this? Is she the person that Brian once loved so much?


    ¡°Be, you are aet. If Mrs. Alina hadn¡¯t kept her promise to you, she wouldn¡¯t have died tragically and Brian wouldn¡¯t have been so badly injured.¡±


    She said no wrong. I also feel like I¡¯m the one bringing bad luck to Brian and his mother. The image of that car exploding will haunt me for the rest of my life.


    I have no words to excuse myself in this situation. I don¡¯t want to make excuses either.


    I don¡¯t care what other people think of me, I just want Brian to live.


    ¡°His mother¡­ his mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Her body was burned ck. Harold and Brian¡¯s grandfather were on their way to the airport toe here. And they will take him to America for treatment.¡±


    Although I don¡¯t want to appear weak in front of Hellen, I can¡¯t hold back my sobs and tears when I think of Mrs. Alina.


    My beautiful mistress, whom I had wished to be her daughter-inw, passed away with her body not intact.


    If only I had been stronger and smarter, I would have saved her. Thest person to talk to her was me, thest person to touch her while she was still breathing was me.


    God, I feel like a sinner, the source of this tragedy. She shouldn¡¯t have fulfilled her promise to me, she should have forgotten about it.


    ¡°Mrs. Alina said that after taking you to travel, she will give you some money as capital so that you can have a more stable life. Now she is no longer alive, but because that is her wish, I will do it on her behalf.¡±


    When Hellen finished speaking, she took out a thick envelope from her bag,id it on the bed, next to me, and asked me to leave Brian forever, never to appear in front of him as Mrs. Alina wanted.


    I looked at the envelope and then at the girl with her arms crossed in front of me. I don¡¯t want to receive this money because the sry I took first is already a huge number.


    I won¡¯t break my promise to her, won¡¯t turn myself into a rock blocking Brian¡¯s way, but now he¡¯s in a critical condition so I can¡¯t bear to leave. I¡¯ll go when I¡¯m sure he¡¯s safe and well.


    ¡°You should go before he wakes up. This is the only thing you can do for him.¡±


    Perhaps Hellen noticed my hesitation, so she spoke first. And then, in a low, sad voice, she revealed to me a secret that even in a dream I could not have thought of.


    The man I fell in love with and that rich family had absolutely no blood rtion. Brian is an orphan who was secretly adopted by Mrs. Alina and her husband.


    Brian¡¯s nominal father was infertile and because he wanted to cover it up, he created a perfect drama when he let his wife pretend to be pregnant, on the day she gave birth, he brought home a baby boy who was not rted to him.


    All because he loved his wife too much, afraid that when he suddenly died without having children, she would no longer have a ce in the family.


    ¡°Brian¡¯s grandfather discovered this fact when his son was hospitalized and needed a blood transfusion. The test results showed two different blood types. After that, he decided to do a DNA test.¡±


    I sat motionless. Now I understand Brian¡¯s statement. He said he wanted to build a real family with me.


    Hana Corporation is not his real family. Mrs. Alina is not his biological mother. No wonder when he was in pain, and tired, I could see through his fleeting expressions but she couldn¡¯t.


    However, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t pay attention to the trivial things, she loves him very much.


    The moment she stood on the edge of life and death, she told me to save him, regardless of her life.


    ¡°Be, Brian is not the grandson of the president of Hana Corporation, and if he goes against his grandfather¡¯s will, he will have nothing left. The will can be changed at any time. Harold doesn¡¯t like Brian, if Brian makes the president¡¯s anger reach the climax, he will take this opportunity to push this brother who does not have the same bloodline out of Hana Group. A person who was on the top of glory was suddenly lowered, and became an employee, struggling to make a living. Do you want to see him turn into that pathetic form?¡± Hellen approached me, sat down next to me, and continued to speak.


    Of course, I don¡¯t want that. I always want good things toe to Brian. I would love to see his elegant and ssy look every morning when he puts on a branded suit.


    I like to watch him when he is focused on approving documents. I like to see his sessful image in the interview articles at the end of each year.


    I don¡¯t want him to be like me, thinking when he wants to buy a high-value item. I don¡¯t want him to have to humble himself, to submit to arrogant people.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. But¡­ I want to see him onest time, just once. Please let me see him onest time.¡±


    In the end, I had to beg Hellen because I knew that if she didn¡¯t want to, I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Brian. I want to be by his side, touch him, and pray for his speedy recovery.


    ¡°I said from the beginning that I would arrange for you to meet him, so of course I will carry out my word. I hope you keep your promise too.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ can I visit Mrs. Alina¡¯s funeral¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for anything more, Be, even if you visit the funeral, it won¡¯t make the atmosphere less painful. Please leave immediately after meeting Brian.¡±


    As soon as Hellen finished speaking, she also stood up and walked out of the hospital room.


    My tears fell again. I couldn¡¯t do anything but cry. So weak, so helpless.


    That¡¯s right, I should leave Brian, leaving him with the bright aura of the heir to half of the Hana corporation.


    He needs to obey his grandfather to stay in that position because, except for his grandfather¡¯s love, he can¡¯t cling to anything. Their rtionship is that of two strangers.


    For several hours, I sat like a statue, staring into space. I looked so long that I could see alternating circles and transparent chopsticks floating in front of me, like the pictures showing bacteria under a microscope in the books I studied.


    ¡°Be,e with me.¡±


    Hellen¡¯s call caused my floating soul fragment to return immediately. I didn¡¯t even hear the door open or the supermodel¡¯s footsteps.


    Perhaps she saw that I struggled to walk, so she approached and reached out her beautiful hand to help me leave the hospital room.


    I really want to go fast, even run, but I can¡¯t. After a long time, we arrived at the door of the ICU room.


    ¡°Time is limited, you have to hurry.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    My heart almost stopped when the hand reached out to push the door. And when the image of Brian entered my eyes, sadness and pain invaded my every cell.


    Hey motionless, surrounded by pipes and machines. His whole body was bandaged, a white color like mourning.


    I thought he only had a head injury, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be multiple injuries.


    ¡°Brian, I¡¯m here to visit you. Brian¡­¡±

 Chapter 38: Letting go of his hand – 2

    I trembled and touched Brian¡¯s hand. I couldn¡¯t feel anything at all because the thick bandages separated us.


    I would love to stay to take care of him until the day he recovers, but that is only a wish.


    The promise between the two of us had to be canceled. I couldn¡¯t fulfill the wish he wished when the shooting star passed through the sky that night.


    ¡°Brian, please recover quickly. Please try up. You will definitely be fine. I believe you can do that.¡±


    My tears have almost dried up, right now, even though emotions welled up in me, I didn¡¯t shed a single tear, only the writhing pain in my heart, in every cell, is endless.


    I hope that when he wakes up, he will quickly forget me, forget the person who caused him a lot of pain.


    How many times he confessed his love was rejected by me, so many times he gnawed on resentment and frustration.


    I should also let go of his hand, if I persist in holding on to him, neither of us will be happy. There are promises that should be forgotten.


    If only his mother had forgotten her promise to take me on a trip with her, it wouldn¡¯t have ended like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our love will end here. Thank you for loving me. Goodbye. Ah¡­ no, it¡¯s goodbye forever.¡±


    When I got close to the door, I dared to whisper words from the bottom of my heart for fear that if Brian heard it, it would affect the recovery process.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that thest image I saw at the moment of parting with him was this tragic appearance.


    ¡°Please keep your promise.¡± Hellen said as soon as I stepped out of the ICU room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go now.¡± I replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Let me call a taxi for you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t hear what Hellen said after that terse answer. Emptiness and indeterminacy are all that¡¯s left in my head right now.


    I walked like a sleepwalker, the pain in my heart was so great that it overwhelmed the pain in my fingers and feet.


    I also don¡¯t know how I got out of the hospital gate, how long it took, and what departments I went through to get here. Only when I heard the car horn howling that I woke up and realized I was standing in the middle of the main road.


    The line of cars patiently waited for me toe to the side of the road before continuing to move.


    Losing him, half of my soul is gone. Thoughts of death suddenly surrounded me. The little demon appeared and told me to rush out to the cars moving up and down the street.


    However, the little angel came and stopped me in time. I have no right to take my life.


    Furthermore, I need to live to know his recovery. I need to live to pray for him to be well.


    Thinking that, I persevered to keep going, but I didn¡¯t know where I was going.


    Most of the clothes and gifts that Brian and his mother gave me, including the expensive diamond ring, are still in his house.


    The ID card and the phone were already on fire with the car. I am now like someone from another, with nothing left in my hand.


    Except for Brian¡¯s phone number, I can only remember Richard¡¯s phone number. In this strange ce, except for Brian, there is only Richard who I trust and who I am sure will appear in front of me whenever I need.


    Although Richard has not actively contacted me for a long time, on New Year¡¯s Eve, he sent me a message to wish me a happy new year.


    So I trudged to the nearby post office and dialed his number. In my heart, I begged him to pick up the phone. If he doesn¡¯t help me, then surely no one will help me.


    My appearance is so scary now, no one will want to get involved with me to get in trouble.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Richard¡¯s deep voice sounded, making me almost cry.


    ¡°Richard, it¡¯s me, Be.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°Can you¡­ can youe to me? I¡¯m in so much pain, my whole body hurts.¡±


    Finally, I couldn¡¯t hold back the pain anymore and cried like a baby.


    On the other end of the phone, Richard¡¯s voice clearly showed panic. He quickly reassured me and asked for the exact address.


    After ncing at the shoe store sign across the street, I suppressed my sobs and read the address to him.


    Because I didn¡¯t have money in my pocket, I had to go to the gold shop next door to sell the earrings, get the money to pay the postal worker, and then hobbled into the opposite cafe to wait for Richard. It probably took almost two hours for him to get here.


    Fatigue made me fall asleep on the cloth hammock chair, leaving the ss of soy milk I had only taken a few sips of.


    I don¡¯t even know how long I slept. It wasn¡¯t until I felt a big hand patting my shoulder that I dreamily opened my eyes.


    Richard¡¯s handsome face appeared like the sun shining into my life that had just fallen to the bottom of the abyss.


    ¡°Richard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Be, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you injured all over your body? I thought you were in the city.¡±


    ¡°I had an ident. My fingers are all broken.¡± I burst into tears.


    ¡°Who bandaged you?¡±


    ¡°The hospital is over there, but I don¡¯t want to go there anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Let¡¯s go to the hospital in the big city. But¡­ have you had breakfast yet?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Richard nodded and then called the waiter to pay the bill, then picked me up and brought me to the car.


    I¡¯m like a bird with broken wings, I can¡¯t do anything, just let him help me. At this moment, I thought he was my brother, warm and thoughtful. Although my answer was difficult to understand, he did not ask anything more but offered to take me somewhere else.


    The car gradually left the territory of the coastal city and headed towards the bustling big city.


    I sandwiched the dumpling between my wrists and ate it to satisfy my hunger.


    Just now, Richard wanted to take me to the restaurant to eat rice and noodles, but I refused, so he bought me some meat dumplings.


    My hand was injured like this, so I was afraid I would bother him to feed me, so eating dumplings was the most convenient.


    Coincidentally, the hospital that Richard chose to take me to was FV Hospital. During the whole hospital admission procedure, he was the only one who ran up and down.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Even because he was afraid that I would be sad when I was alone, he carried me with him until he borrowed a wheelchair for me.


    ¡°I can stay in a regr room. It costs a lot of money.¡± I spoke up when he asked the nurse to arrange a VIP room.


    ¡°Listen to me, it won¡¯t cost much, but it will be more convenient for you to rest. Just let me arrange it all.¡±


    By the time Richardid me down on the bed covered with white sheets, it was alreadyte afternoon. I recognized time through the pale sunlight shining on the ss.


    He carefully ced a pillow behind my back for me to sit.


    ¡°What would you like to eat? I will buy it for you. Do not eat dumplings or candy.¡±


    His stern tone mixed with gentleness made me feel like he had realized I was afraid to bother him.


    Anyway, I asked him to drive a long way to pick me up and then do the procedures for me to be admitted to the hospital, and pay the hospital fees, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I ask him to buy food for me.


    It would be better if I relied on him. I¡¯m just afraid that if I keep my distance from him, he will leave me and I will be sad and die.


    ¡°I want to eat noodle soup.¡± I spoke softly.


    ¡°Yeah, what else?¡±


    ¡°Mixed rice paper, fried fish balls.¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    What? Does he think I¡¯m a pig? If I eat all those foods, I¡¯ll be full.


    I also did not expect that one day I would ask Richard to buy snacks for me like I used to ask Brian.


    Thinking of this, the bridge of my nose stings.


    How¡¯s Brian¡¯s condition? Has he woken up yet? If he was awake, he would probably be in a lot of pain.


    ¡°Sugarcane juice. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Stay here and wait for me. Oh, and what color dress do you want to wear? Or floral dresses?¡±


    ¡°Dark dress. I think I should wear a dark dress. I replied after a few seconds of confusion.¡±


    My leg was injured, so just now, the nurse told Richard to let me wear a dress to easily check the wound and apply medicine. I temporarily forgot but he remembered.


    I have a feeling that he is the model of a family man, thoughtful and meticulous. If only he were my brother, how good it would be.


    ¡°Lie down to relieve fatigue.¡±


    Richard gently helped me lie down and then went out. Waiting for his shadow to disappear behind the door, I silently prayed for Brian.


    I want a phone to watch the news about Brian. After all, he is the chairman of Sunshine Bank and the ident is so big, the press will follow the situation closely and report it continuously.


    His figure haunted me. My elegant and handsome man was now in danger of being in a vegetative state.


    The sun has almostpletely set, and only a few rays of sunlight at the end of the day shine behind the buildings.


    Life is like a dream, he and I are like two clouds passing through each other¡¯s lives, following the wind and flying in two different directions.


    Although our love period was short, the good and bad memories of a man named Brian will follow me for a lifetime.


    My love for him prates deep into every cell, every corner of my heart.

 Chapter 39: In times of trouble, I see good people

    More than half an hourter, Richard returned with a lot of food in his hand. He carefully poured the noodle soup into a bowl and fed it to me.


    I eat very naturally, without hesitation, and shyly. Perhaps because my sleazy and pathetic appearance had already been exposed in front of him, my shy nerves no longer reacted to him.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± He asked softly.


    I didn¡¯t answer, just nodded.


    Seeing that the screen of the phone he left on the table lit up, I quickly raised my hand to signal him to answer the phone because I was busy chewing.


    Richard is very polite, he set the vibration mode, not letting the bell ring.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Richard held the phone in one hand, while the other continued to pick up the lean meat and bring it to my mouth.


    The distance between us is quite close so I can hear the female voice on the other side of the phone talking about the documents and contracts that need to be reviewed by him before sending them to the partner.


    ¡°Okay. Email me, I¡¯ll check it out tonight.¡±


    He said and quickly hung up the phone.


    I looked down at my useless hands. I know he still has a lot of work to do, he can¡¯t be by my side and take care of me until the day I recover.


    The doctor said it would take at least six weeks before I could move and do light work.


    ¡°Richard, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know how to organize my own affairs. Lean on me, at least for now.¡±


    Hearing his words made the bridge of my nose sting and tears were about to flow, fortunately, I could hold back.


    There are people who are no different from soul mates, before I could say it, they already understood what I wanted to say.


    I will ept all of Richard¡¯s help during this time, will keep it in mind and if one day he needs my help, I will not hesitate to run to him.


    This time, he saved my life, and I will be forever indebted to him.


    ¡°Be, can you tell me what happened? You share the car with the president of Sunshine Bank and his mother, right?¡± Richard asked when I took a sip of sugarcane juice.


    ¡°Yes. I went on a trip with them and when we went to a deserted road, an ident happened. I could only drag Brian out, and his mother exploded with the car.¡±


    I bowed my head, and Richard was silent for a long time.


    He gently ced his hand on mine. I knew he was using his actions tofort me.


    ¡°The person you are dating is him, right? Chairman of Sunshine Bank?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Richard¡¯s sigh made me raise my head to look. The expression on his face now was extremelyplicated, his eyes turned to the window, where the dark purple curtain of time was gradually covering the hospital campus.


    What is he thinking about? Is he sad? Or mad at me?


    ¡°Be, I don¡¯t want to be curious about your private life. I just want you to understand that there are things that should be said to ease your heart. You chose to call me in times of trouble, trust me. I need to know what you¡¯ve been through. What problem are you having? What do you want? I can¡¯t guess all your thoughts.¡±


    This man is very simr to Brian, he knows how to make my tear nds work.


    I was so choked up that I couldn¡¯t open my mouth to answer him, just nodded rapidly.


    Only five minutester, I calmed down and told Richard everything.


    I told him when Brian and I started dating and then I was discovered by Mrs. Alina and she asked me to leave the house after finishing my first andst trip with them.


    As for the fact that Brian is not the grandson of the president of Hana Group, I kept it a secret and did not mention that Hellen forced me to leave before he woke up.


    ¡°You should have been in the hospital and asked the nurse to call me. You are panicking and going out on the street will be very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I just want to fulfill my promise to Mrs. Alina. I should leave Brian as soon as possible.¡±


    Richard¡¯s phone screen lit up again. He took it, pressed the listen button, and told me to stay still in the hospital room, then answered while walking.


    I leaned back against the head of the bed, rxing my body. I have understood the saying that health is gold.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If I could walk like the olddy in the yard, I would be satisfied. At least she¡¯s going faster than me right now.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Richarde back yet? He¡¯s probably buying a dress, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    I wondered when I found out that he hadn¡¯t brought me any dresses just now.


    I hope he remembers because I¡¯m a little shy to remind him. If I ask him to buy food and drink, it¡¯s fine, but if I ask him to buy clothes, I¡¯m a bit shy.


    I was thinking about how I should shower and change clothes when the door suddenly opened and Caily¡¯s head popped in, startling me, almost screaming.


    Where did this girle from? Did she enter the wrong room?


    ¡°Be, oh my god, why are you so seriously injured?¡±


    Caily put down the bag in her hand and looked all over my body, her face wrinkled like a grandmother¡¯s.


    Before I could ask, she quickly took out from her bag a towel, toothbrush, toothpaste, shower gel, shampoo, and dark blue, ck, and dark red dresses.


    And what made my eyes widen the most was that the underwear matched the color of each dress.


    While rummaging through her bag, Caily said that Richard bought some dresses for me and called her to ask her toe to the hospital to help me shower.


    I know that Richard has the same passion for fashion as me, so the fact that he chose and bought me dresses did not surprise me. However, he paid attention to every little detail that moved me deeply.


    ¡°Richard is very careful, he bought them and immediately brought them to theundromat, just now, he just ran there to get them and give them to me. You wear this dress.¡± Caily raised the dark blue dress and blinked at me.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom. Your dress is full of blood, it looks horrible. But just wipe your body with water, can¡¯t shower with shower gel at this time.¡±


    Different from the way she talks, when she helped me wipe my body, she was extremely considerate, careful, and gentle.


    I also did not expect that one day, Caily would be the one to stay by my side and take care of me when I needed someone the most.


    That¡¯s why there is a saying ¡°In tribtion, you will know who is really good to you¡±. As for me, I abandoned Brian when he needed me.


    Surely when he wakes up, he will hate me terribly.


    That¡¯s also good, right? He will hate and forget me and return to Hellen, continue to write the unfinished youth love story with her. That would please his grandfather and he would lose nothing.


    If I stubbornly cling to him, I am afraid that the president of Hana Corporation will be angry and abandon him and not bring him back to the US for treatment.


    His life is the thing I want to keep the most, more than the love between me and him.


    ¡°You look more beautiful now.¡± Caily took two steps back and looked at me after letting me sit neatly on the bed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Richard had your phone number. From the time we met at the restaurant, I waited for you to call me, but you didn¡¯t call.¡±


    ¡°The director of a partnerpany bumped into me, causing my phone to fall down the drain. I can¡¯t get it up, the contact number is gone. Last week, I happened to meet Richard while having a meal with a partner, so I asked for your phone number and asked for his phone number. I was going to ask you to go for a walk this weekend with me when you got into an ident. When I heard Richard announce the news, I almost fainted.¡±


    I nodded after listening to Caily finished talking and then asked her to take out her phone to find some information about the ident and Brian.


    However, there was not a single piece of news about his ident. Just old articles that interviewed him or news about Sunshine Bank¡¯s situation during the time of solving problems rted to Hana corporation.


    And most recently, an article was published about the bank¡¯s year-end party.


    ¡°I think Hana Corporation has blocked all the information and asked to remove the articles. Richard said that he only knew about the ident of Sunshine Bank¡¯s chairman two hours ago, after hearing his assistant identally mentioned it. He searched the inte and couldn¡¯t find any news. Fortunately, you called when he got off the ne after a long business trip to Singapore.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Perhaps the Hana corporation has blocked the news. I bit my lip and sighed.


    Did Caily just say that when I called, Richard just got off the ne? He is tired when he has to sit on the ne for a long way, but he still despite running to me and taking care of me until now without a moment¡¯s rest.


    ¡°Did Richard talk to you about me and Brian?¡±


    ¡°He told you to go on a trip with Brian and Mrs. Alina and had an ident, then you called him and he brought you here from the provincial hospital. I also did not expect you to work as a domestic helper for that billionaire family. It really shocked me.¡±


    It turned out that Richard was like me, saying what he should say, just enough to exin Caily¡¯s questions and keep important privacy secrets for me.


    Caily put a box of fried fish balls on the table and then fed me while eating.


    Why didn¡¯t I realize how adorable this girl is after all these years of studying together?


    ording to Caily¡¯s words, Richard has gone home to shower, change clothes and will go to the hospital and stay with me tonight.


    As for her, she will go back to the inn because tomorrow she will escort the elderly boss to a remote province to negotiate a contract.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tomorrow he will hire a nurse to take care of your personal hygiene.¡± She swallowed the fish ball quickly, smiling and saying.

 Chapter 40: The Warm Man

    Caily and I ate all the fried fish balls, and mixed rice paper, and chatted for about an hour before Richard appeared.


    He is very handsome in a white T-shirt and ck trousers, in his hand he carries a briefcase used to hold aputer and a document bag.


    His hair seemed to be still wet. Looks like he just dried his hair in a hurry and drove here.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go home, and give you back to Richard.¡± Caily pinched my cheek lightly and stood up.


    ¡°Thank you, Caily. My assistant is parking in front of the gate, he will take you home.¡± Richard smiled and spoke softly.


    ¡°Why do you have to thank me? Be is my friend. Okay, I¡¯ll go home, tomorrow night I¡¯ll go to the hospital again.¡±


    Caily yfully waved at Richard, then turned to wink at me, then walked away.


    I admire Caily very much. She is an orphan, living with her aunt and uncle, but she has a very lively, cheerful personality, not sad like many other people in the same situation.


    Her willpower is far superior to mine.


    ¡°Do you intend to work here?¡± I asked when I saw Richard turning on theptop.


    ¡°Yes. Sometimes I also need to change the workspace. Mypany is trying to sell medical supplies to this hospital. I also intend toe here to eat and sleep so that the hospital director feels that I am pitiful and signs the contract.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± I widened my eyes in surprise.


    ¡°I was just joking. Must bid. Here, if you shop for misceneous items, even rice, you still have to make apetitive quotation.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect that a serious person like Richard could also joke.


    I chuckled, inching closer to the head of the bed and leaning against it, watching his serious working posture.


    An upperssman that I once secretly loved and missed is now like a rtive of mine. I am very grateful to life for allowing me to see him and Caily again.


    Men are most attractive when they are focused on work, Richard is no exception, very simr to Brian.


    Ah, I left the present he gave me in the mansion. I¡¯ve only used it a few times. What a pity.


    I know it¡¯s not very expensive but its spiritual value is great, through it, he fueled my passion and encouraged me to boldly do the things I really wanted.


    When my hand recovers, I will be able to draw again, cut and sew again. However, I can no longer y the piano, the doctor told me that my hands will no longer be flexible.


    I will work slower than the average person and when the season changes, the wound will still hurt even if it has healed. However, how can that painpare to the pain in my heart? Painful to the point of paralysis.


    ¡°Do you want to go to bed yet?¡± Richard looked at me and asked softly.


    ¡°Have you finished your work yet?¡± I asked back.


    ¡°Yes, done.¡±


    I just nodded when Richard came over, helped me lie down, pulled the nket over half of my body, then turned off theputer and turned off the lights.


    I saw him use his jacket as a pillow for his head and lie on the sofa. This is the first time that I share a room with a man who is not Brian.


    I felt my heart beat faster; it took a long time for me to gradually return to normal, gradually falling asleep.


    At exactly seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the doctor came to check on my wound and talked for a while. It seems that this male doctor is familiar with Richard because the way they talk is quitefortable.


    At Richard¡¯s request, the doctor asked the nurse next to him to add a vial of protein infusion solution to my prescription and told her to wait for me to finish breakfast and then proceed to give me an infusion.


    To be honest, I also felt my body was exhausted. When I fell in love with Brian, I was very happy, but my anxiety was still smoldering, so my mental decline, affected my physical body.


    Maybe because Brian sees me every day, he doesn¡¯t realize that I¡¯m thinner, and Richard hasn¡¯t seen me for a long time, so he can easily detect my change.


    When the doctor left, the nurse hired by Richard also entered. She is quite young, with fair skin, and a small oval face that I have always dreamed of.


    After bowing to greet Richard, she came over and helped me brush my teeth and wash my face.


    Because I understand that this is the job of a nurse, I feel less embarrassed.


    Yesterday, Caily helped me wipe my body, making me so embarrassed that I blushed even though I still knew that she was a female like me.


    I went back to bed and sat for about five minutes when Richard also returned, with breakfast in hand.


    He said a few words to the nurse and then looked at me. At this moment, I noticed the haggard look on his face.


    ¡°Be, I have to go to thepany to solve some problems. If you need anything, just tell her. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle back to you. Think positive, don¡¯t be sad. Please keep in mind.¡±


    The way Richard cares for others is so thoughtful, that I feel like he¡¯s treating me like a child.


    Now I just need to know a little news about Brian, knowing that he is okay, I won¡¯t worry or be sad anymore.


    However, if I say it out, I will hurt Richard. I shouldn¡¯t think only of myself and forget how he feels.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I know. You can rest assured to work, don¡¯t be distracted because of me.¡± I smiled at him.


    And so, a dull day in the hospital passed. The nurse and I didn¡¯t talk much. She wanted me to have a private space to recuperate, so after she was done with work, she went out, onlying in sometimes.


    And I also don¡¯t like chatting with strangers at this time. I was so sad that I didn¡¯t want to open my mouth. Yes, I was so sad that I didn¡¯t want to open my mouth to say anything.


    In the evening, Richard came with a ss of sweet soup mixed in his hand. Exactly what I like.


    He looked more radiant than in the morning. I have to admit that handsome people like him and Brian are handsome in any outfit, even if they wear the most minimalistic clothes, they are still handsome and outstanding.


    ¡°Careful. You¡¯re in a lot of pain, aren¡¯t you?¡± He quickly ran over and helped me sit down on the chair when I struggled to move.


    ¡°Because the wound on my leg is healing. The wound is drying up; the skin is pulled, so it hurts.¡± I replied with a distorted face.


    ¡°After a few days, the pain will subside.¡±


    Richard put some ice in the sweet soup and carefully fed it to me little by little.


    The strange thing is that I can no longer feel the sweetness of the sweet soup. From yesterday to today, I still feel hungry but when I eat, I don¡¯t feel good.


    I don¡¯t know how Brian¡¯s condition is. Is he awake or still in aa? Can he eat some porridge or drink some milk?


    ¡°This afternoon, the president of Hana Group and the general director Harold came to our country¡¯s airport. Mrs. Alina¡¯s funeral is underway. All information can only be obtained from people close to them, reporters are not allowed to operate. Funeral visitation hours are also limited. Maybe she will be cremated tomorrow morning.¡± Richard¡¯s voice bes deeper.


    ¡°City funeral home, right?¡± My voice trembled.


    ¡°No, they held the funeral in the coastal city. Her ashes will be taken to America. Brian¡­ I heard that he is still in aa and has been escorted to the US by a team of doctors this afternoon.¡±


    I don¡¯t know when I cried. I didn¡¯t feel anything when the tears flowed. I only know that when Richard pulled out a tissue to wipe my face, my face was already wet.


    Brian is gone, officially leaving me. We no longer stand together on thisnd. I hope he recovers soon and doesn¡¯t leave any seque, I hope he soon regains his original form, a golden man, a talented leader.


    After drying my tears, Richard opened thetest article about Hana¡¯s personnel change for me to see.


    The positions of both Mrs. Alina and Brian were reced by two senior personnel working at the headquarters of Hana Corporation in the US. They wille and take over in a few days.


    Suddenly remembering Hellen¡¯s words, my heart beat faster and stronger. Harold knows that Brian has no blood rtionship with him, so he always wants to kick Brian out of the position of the second heir.


    If Brian¡¯s mind is not normal after waking up, he will lose his inheritance, right? After all, he is not the grandson of the president of Hana Corporation.


    Maybe his grandfather loves him now because he watched him grow up from a young age, but the future is unknown.


    ¡°Caily can¡¯te here today, she¡¯s busy entertaining customers with her boss.¡± Richard interrupted my chaotic thoughts.


    ¡°Ah. Yes. Yesterday she boasted that she could drink eight cans of beer without getting drunk.¡± I raised the back of my hand to wipe the tear that was still on the corner of my eyelid and replied.


    ¡°Be, everything has already happened. The important thing now is that you need to get well. Think of the person who gave birth to you and the people who love you. Please try to get through this time. The sun will rise tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s be positive.¡± Richard¡¯s big hand gently touched my shoulder, gently patting.


    Who loves me? Do I still have someone who loves me? Both sides of the family, both paternal and maternal, consider me an unlucky object.


    Sometimes, I doubt Brian and Richard¡¯s feelings for me. Sometimes I think that the two of them have feelings for me because of the so-called normal lust.


    My love story with Brian developed so quickly after the night we made love together that I always thought he loved me mainly because of his passion for my body even though he said he loved me long ago.


    If people of the same bloodline don¡¯t love me, how can strangers love me?


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna try. Thank you, Richard.¡±


    ¡°Good, get well soon, show me a lively, lovely Be. That is the most sincere thanks.¡±


    Richard continued to feed me sweet soup. He and Brian both love me. But unlike Brian, who always wanted to monopolize and own me, he was different.


    I have a feeling that his love is very broad, immense, and tolerant.


    However, I like Brian¡¯s possessiveness better. Intense, passionate. That¡¯s what I like.

 Chapter 41: Good People Are Still A Lot

    After two weeks I was in the hospital, the doctor allowed me to leave the hospital and told Richard to take me to the hospital for a checkup at the beginning of the week.


    The moment the car drove out of the big gate, I felt like I was reborn.


    A few days ago, Richard brought his mother to visit me. Because he kept sleeping at the hospital, she suspected him of doing something shady. So he had to let his mother see my wounded body.


    Richard¡¯s mother is a very kind woman, and she does not despise my low status.


    She said that human life is temporary. If she can help anyone, she will help and told me to live with her and Richard so that she can take care of me.


    However, I did not dare to disturb them. Moreover, I shouldn¡¯t be hanging around Richard, causing him to miss out on other love rtionships.


    Fortunately, Caily took the initiative to invite me to live with her. Caily has not had a boyfriend and has not thought about love, so I don¡¯t feel shy when I live with her.


    At the very least, I won¡¯t turn into a lightbulb preventing her from dating because no guyes to her house.


    The car took me and Caily home when the sunset had fallen all over the streets of the city.


    I miss Brian so much; I miss the times when he drove me on a road like this.


    Was the love between me and him the shortest love affair?


    Richard has a pretty good rtionship with a senior employee in Sunshine Bank, so he knows that Brian¡¯s second surgery has been sessful and that the man is recovering very well.


    I understand Richard asked about Brian¡¯s condition just because he realized what I wanted to know. He did not want me to worry.


    I just need to know that, I don¡¯t want to bother him and ask him to keep an eye on Brian¡¯s status week by week, month by month.


    As long as Hellen is next to Brian, he will not be hated by his grandfather. As long as he obeys his grandfather and resumes his love affair with Hellen, he will still be the bright heir of the Hana Corporation.


    At the very least, Brian¡¯s grandfather would ept Brian because of his rtionship with Hellen¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°If you need anything, just call me. Don¡¯t wander around, stay at home until you¡¯ve fully recovered, and then go wherever you want.¡± Richard put me down on the bed and told me.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I already know. There¡¯s also Caily here.¡± I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Right. Do you think you are the only one who is worried about Be? This is my territory.¡± Caily put down my bag and said with a curved lip.


    ¡°Well then¡­ this time around, Be bothers you to take care of her.¡±


    After helping Caily fix the door hinge, Richard also quickly left.


    Hispany is rushing to make documents to bid for the bidding package to supply medical supplies and equipment to hospitals.


    He wasted a lot of time and money for me and then had to stay up all night and stay up until morning to check all the files sent by the subordinates.


    ¡°He talks like he¡¯s entrusting his lover to me to take care of.¡± Caily shrugged as soon as she returned to me.


    I don¡¯t know what to say, I justugh. Caily did not know that I loved Brian, so for the past two weeks, she has been pushing the boat for me and Richard continuously.


    He was silent, and I just smiled.


    I thought that I should not let my friend misunderstand, so I decided to tell her who is in my heart.


    Just as I knew before, when Caily heard that Brian and I were once lovers, her eyes were wide open, her mouth wide open, her head shaking in disbelief.


    To be honest, if I was in Caily¡¯s position and heard that a girl who had nothing outstanding was asked to fall in love by a bank president, I wouldn¡¯t believe it either.


    ¡°I already remember. His eyes when he met you at the restaurant that day were very strange, very angry. Turns out it was because of jealousy.¡± Caily said loudly after thinking for a long time.


    ¡°Uh. At that time, I still hadn¡¯t epted to be his girlfriend.¡± I bowed my head and replied softly.


    The space fell into silence. I can clearly hear Caily¡¯s sigh.


    She slowly approached and wrapped her arms around me,forting me. I couldn¡¯t hold back the nostalgia and regrets for Brian, so I burst into tears on her thin shoulders.


    I will cry once in a long time, very loudly, for mncholic tears to wash away the happy and sad memories of yesterday. My future is no longer him, I am alone on the path of life, the path of bleak love.


    ¡°What would you like to eat? I show off my cooking skills to treat you.¡± Caily let go of me, took a tissue to wipe my tears, and asked.


    ¡°Make fried eggs and add more pepper and onions.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook right away.¡±


    Caily lightly pinched my cheek and quickly ran into the kitchen.


    Right now I have time to observe her cozy, neat, and clean living space. A small house in a small alley is rented for a rtively cheap price because its owner is also an extremely kind woman.


    Just half an hourter, the delicious meal was on the table. Although Caily offered to feed me, I refused. I have to gradually get used to these unhealed hands.


    She only stayed with me at night and had to go to work during the day and I couldn¡¯t ask Richard to hire a maid for me.


    ¡°You look like children who feed themselves for the first time.¡± Caily took arge piece of fried egg and put it in my bowl and spoke.


    ¡°This kid will be an adult in a few weeks. By then I¡¯ll go to work and earn more money than you.¡± I quickly replied.


    ¡°Oh. Your diplomas are all kept in the house of the president of Sunshine Bank, your identification papers are already burned. You have to go back to your hometown and redo all the documents before you can apply for a job.¡±


    That¡¯s right, the first thing I need to do after I get well is to go back to my hometown to make an identity card and documents. Now, I¡¯m like an alien, how can I apply for a job?


    I can¡¯t go to Brian¡¯s house to get things. And even if I went there, I wouldn¡¯t be able to climb in. He went to America and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.


    And if Brianes back soon, even if I add two more pig livers, I still don¡¯t dare to approach him.


    I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll grab me and throw me into the river. It was the punishment for a traitor of love, abandoning their lover while he was on the brink of life and death.


    After struggling for a long time, I also finished my meal. I couldn¡¯t help Caily clean up, so I had to sit still in the room ying with the phone, avoiding disturbing her.


    The new phone Richard bought for me has a light pink color with a floral case. I know it¡¯s quite expensive, more expensive than the phone I¡¯ve ever used.


    Fortunately, when Brian dragged me into the phone shop, I refused to buy a new one, or else I would lose a thousand dors.


    Maybe Richard thought I was stupid, so he said it was cheap. Maybe it¡¯s just cheap for him.


    I of the present is no longer the same as before, obediently epting all that Richard and Caily give, saying no to the word ¡°reject¡±.


    ¡°Hello beautiful girl, look what I bring you.¡±


    The familiar warm male voice spoke, making me almost drop the phone that was on myp.


    The scent of the big box in his hand made me swallow my saliva even though my stomach wasn¡¯t hungry. It is the smell of fried crab with tamarind, a dish that I have liked since the first time my parents bought it for me.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you rest bute here?¡±


    ¡°Who told you to make my mother like you? This is what my mother made for you. My mother asked me what you like to eat, and as soon as I answered, she immediately went to buy it and cook it. This is a gift to celebrate your discharge from the hospital.¡±


    My heart is like a ray of sunlight entering, strangely warm. I didn¡¯t expect his mother to love and care for me so much. Did she realize that her son had special feelings for me, so she loved me?


    If only I could meet Richard again when my heart and body did not belong to Brian, perhaps his family would be the perfect destination for a loner like me.


    I was immersed in that peaceful feeling, so I didn¡¯t realize that Richard¡¯s eyes were glued to my phone screen. Google homepage and search bar are the words ¡°Brian, Chairman of Sunshine Bank¡±.


    It wasn¡¯t until Caily¡¯s voice sounded, that I discovered Richard¡¯s eyes and quickly turned off the phone.


    ¡°Let me peel the crab for you. Wait a minute.¡±


    Richard blinked and quickly walked out of the room. The door was only half-closed, so I could clearly hear the cheerful conversation between him and Caily.


    His expression just now was a mixture of many expressions, nk, sad, even disappointed.


    Yes, I promised him to forget the unhappy past, smile and move on to the bright future he drew, but I didn¡¯t keep my promise.


    At the very least, I should keep my promise when I¡¯m in front of him.


    Richard and Caily are two people I will cherish from now on for the rest of my life. As for my dear Brian, I will try to bury my feelings and memories about him deep in my heart and wish him happiness.


    In the future, he will fall in love with someone else and so will I, like so many others.


    If everyone was forever immersed in the past of unfinished love affairs, not opening their hearts, the world¡¯s poption would decrease sharply.


    I will love another man when he makes me fall in love without seeing Brian in him.


    Putting the phone in the desk drawer, I left the room, went to the dining table, sat down, and looked at two people, a man and a woman, quickly peeling crabs and squeezing fruit juices.


    asionally, Richard would put a big piece of crab meat in my mouth. He said that eating first will feel more delicious than when putting the food on the te.


    ¡°I thought you were very polite. Do you also like to eat stealthily?¡± I quickly swallowed the crab meat and asked him.


    ¡°Caily likes that too. I see that most people are like that. There are no outsiders here, we can do whatever we want. No need to keep the image.¡± Richard calmly replied.

 Chapter 42: Peaceful Days

    Two years have passed since that horrible ident happened. The news about Brian is still just old articles.


    I also stopped looking for information about him, my busy life with making money made me no longer have time for myself, in my free time I just want to lie somewhere and close my eyes to regain my strength.


    Last week, I had an appointment to meet a client near the vi and I passed by the vi that once marked the quick love story between him and me.


    The gate was still closed, and leaves covered the yard, looking extremely dreary, and somber.


    Maybe he has no intention ofing back to this ce because if he did, he would have hired someone to clean.


    Two years is not a short time, I believe he has fully recovered.


    It¡¯s Sunday, so I allow myself to get some more sleep before I get up and find a way to convince the clients I¡¯ve scheduled to see next week.


    Although Richard invited me to hispany to work as an ountant, a profession that matches my current expertise, I refused.


    I don¡¯t want to hang around too much in his life, causing him to see only me and not see many other kind, talented and beautiful girls.


    Moreover, I chose to work at AD real estatepany because the opportunity to earn a lot of money is very high.


    As long as I sell a few apartments in a year, I can eat and drink, buy clothes, and don¡¯t worry when thendy gives me receipts for amodation, electricity, water, and wifi.


    Although I know that Richard can still pay me a high sry, how can I receive money from him while my capacity is limited?


    It¡¯s not fair for an ountant to earn a sry as a chief ountant.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Richard.¡± I yawned and replied as soon as I picked up the phone.


    ¡°Later, I will take you to my house for lunch, my mother shows off her cooking skills and wants to invite you and Caily to have a meal.¡±


    Richard¡¯s warm voice made me want to lie down and sleep again.


    ¨C Okay.


    Throwing the phone into the mess of pillows and nkets, I continued to curl up on the bed, enjoying the moments in the warm nket. However, the iing call from Caily sessfully pulled me straight to the bathroom.


    I still remember the day when I moved out of Caily¡¯s inn, she cried like rain. I am also very sad but this is the most convenient option for me.


    The house I rent is near ADpany, it takes five minutes to take the bus and half an hour to walk.


    Moreover, I often go out to eat with customers, many nights I don¡¯te back until one o¡¯clock in the morning, so I will disturb Caily. And most importantly, I need to have my own space to fulfill my dreams.


    For nearly two years now, I have been studying fashion design courses diligently. Outside of work at thepany, I try to fulfill the dream that I always cherish.


    The dresses made by my imperfect hands are enthusiastically received by everyone when they are disyed at the shop at the top of the alley.


    However, my hands work very slowly, so I do not dare to ept orders from the store. After sewing any dress, I give them that dress, I am not brave enough to buy more machines and hire workers to make it for me.


    Less than ten o¡¯clock, Richard appeared in front of my house. When he does note to thepany, does not meet customers, he does not care for his appearance.


    The loose hair, a little messy when the wind blows through, and that smile reminds me of the peaceful days of the year I just entered the tenth grade.


    Youth is always the most beautiful time, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°For you.¡± I grabbed his hand and put the box in it.


    ¡°What day is it today? Is today my birthday?¡± Richard looked at me in bewilderment.


    ¡°No. This is a men¡¯s shirt. The first men¡¯s shirt that I sewed. So far, I only sew women¡¯s dresses, so I can¡¯t give it to you. Now I¡¯m breaking into the field of men¡¯s fashion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me, I will wear it often.¡± His eyes lit up, joy evident on his handsome face.


    We quickly got in the car and moved to Caily¡¯s inn.


    I don¡¯t know if my eyes are blurred or because my mind has not woken up, but the moment the car passed the shopping center, I suddenly saw Brian.


    The tall figure in the pure white shirt that almost glowed in the bright noonday sun was very simr to him.


    ¡°Richard, I had a phone conversation with your mother the other day. Your mother¡­ really wants to have a daughter-inw. You¡­¡±


    ¡°If the object is you, I will hold the wedding tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m saying it seriously.¡±


    ¡°I am also very serious.¡±


    This man is really stubborn. Every time I tried to help his mother pass her word to him, the result was the same.


    The two of us were so close that when I heard him say that, I wasn¡¯t embarrassed, shy, or blushing anymore.


    If he had said so, then I would have left him to fate.


    Somewhere on this earth, there¡¯s definitely a half for him and a half for me. There are people who don¡¯t get married until they are fifty years old.


    Maybe he and I will have a wedding with someone at a time when we¡¯re both walking with canes, trembling and hunched over.


    ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Richard changednes and asked while his eyes were still attentively observing ahead.


    ¡°My former director has been transferred to another department. I don¡¯t know what kind of person the new boss is, is he upset or not.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If employees do their job well, every boss is satisfied.¡±


    ¡°A big boss said.¡±


    After the next sentence from me, Richard burst intoughter.


    He¡¯s right, I just need to do my job well. Is it okay if I sell three apartments in one year?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I still remember the first year, I walked so much that my legs were tired, and I talked so much that my throat was dry, but I only sold an apartment to an elderly couple.


    However, the business director praised me with all his words, encouraged me, and rewarded me. As a result, this year, I have sold three apartments and am preparing to make a contract to sell the fourth apartment.


    When we arrived, we saw Caily waiting. As soon as the car stopped, she immediately opened the car door and got in.


    That haggard face is enough for me to understand how much she drankst night.


    Because that party was her boss¡¯s birthday party, she couldn¡¯t help but be enthusiastic.


    ¡°Maybe I have to find another job, alcohol has ruined this body.¡± Caily leaned forward, rubbing her face against my shoulder,menting.


    ¡°Please apply to ADpany to work as a salesperson.¡± I quickly suggested.


    ¡°Stop, stop, I don¡¯t work as a salesperson anymore, that job requires drinking alcohol. I want to be a receptionist, just standing all day at the counter, not having to cuddle with girls-loving directors. Any man who climbs up to the position of director shows the same face of liking girls.¡±


    Yes, Caily¡¯s words are not wrong. Most of the directors ofpanies that I have met share the same trait of liking girls.


    After all, she and I assume that men with high status and power will like girls, sometimes we talk about this but forget that the man next to us is also the director of a famouspany.


    ¡°Except for Mr. Richard.¡± I shyly looked at the person next to me and smiled wryly.


    ¡°I also like girls. You don¡¯t need to be a director, a normal, healthy, psychologically good man will like girls.¡±


    Does Richard need to be so forthright? It seems that I worry too much, he doesn¡¯t feel hurt when Caily gathers him in the crowd of men who are infatuated with girls.


    However, I know that the girl he likes is me, unlike them, infatuated with many girls at once, any young beautiful, and hot girl will make them fall in love.


    The car drove at a fairly fast speed and then slowed down and turned into therge gate.


    The business of MKpany is growing, so Richard also invests more in a house.


    The three-storey house has now been reced by a spacious vi. He bought thend of the two houses on both sides and expanded the surrounding campus, decorated with beautiful miniatures.


    Looking at the table full of food, I almost fainted. A hearty meal, full of seafood, big crabs, big shrimp, sweet snail, and grilled frogfish.


    While I was gaping, Richard suddenly approached me with a birthday cake, and his mother and Caily simultaneously pped and sang the song ¡°Happy Birthday To You¡±.


    ¡°Pray and blow out the candles.¡± Richard put the birthday cake down in front of me, and softly spoke.


    I didn¡¯t say a word, nodded rapidly, sped my hands, closed my eyes, prayed, then blew out the candles.


    This prayer is for the three of them, I pray for them to have a peaceful and happy life.


    I don¡¯t even remember today being the day I was born. Tears of happiness rolling down my cheeks were quickly dried by Richard¡¯s beautiful hands.


    I owe his favor too much and have not had the opportunity to repay it because he originally has nothing to ask for my help.


    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am. Thank you, Mr. Richard. Thank you, Caily.¡± I looked at each person and spoke in turn.


    Happy moments with them are medicine to ease the pain of the past, relieve the hardships that I have to face in daily life and give me a lot of motivation to look forward to the future.


    Life has favored me a lot, let me meet Richard and Caily again, I should also stopining about the broken love.

 Chapter 43: Meeting Old Lovers Again

    After weing a meaningful birthday, I came to thepany in a very excited mood.


    The bus slowed down and dropped me and a few staff members off the side of the road. They are also employees of ADpany, but they work in another department.


    The sales department that I am working in is full of excellent employees, everyone has their own car after a period of dedication and has sold countless apartments. Only I am a newbie and still go to work by bus or walk.


    As soon as I entered the main hall, I widened my eyes in surprise when I saw people lined up in two long lines from the door to the inside.


    What are they doing? Is thepany going to wee the president? Why so solemn?


    ¡°Oh my, Be,e here and stand.¡± Mrs. Erina, the deputy sales manager, raised her hand and beckoned to me.


    I didn¡¯t know what was going on, but I still did as she said and stood right next to her. Suddenly, I felt happy and remembered the games children used to y.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, our new director wee ceremony. New business director.¡±


    As far as I know, he wille to thepany to take over the job next week, why did hee a week earlier than expected?


    We haven¡¯t even contributed money to hold a farewell party for the former director.


    But why is there a general manager standing in line at the ceremony to wee the business director?


    ¡°Is that so? I thought we were going to wee the president.¡±


    I looked towards the door, where the general manager was at the head of the line.


    Honestly, I¡¯m also very hungover, want to know who my new direct boss is, how does he look? Is his temperament as pleasant as my former boss¡¯s?


    The moment the luxury car stopped in the yard, I almost held my breath and immediately bowed at the same time as the employees of thepany.


    God, how can I see the boss¡¯s face when I bow like this? Maybe when I return to the sales department, I will see this boss.


    But¡­ what is this? What am I carrying under my feet? Why not cream heels but dark yellow flip-flops? Oh my gosh, what is this fashion style?


    I was hoping for a quick end to the wee when the shiny ck leather shoes suddenly stopped in front of me. It¡¯s a man¡¯s shoe. After all, who is it? General manager? Head of Sales? Or the new boss?


    Are people thinking that I¡¯m intentionally making myself stand out? I obviously took my heels out the door but ended up wearing these flip-flops.


    I feel so embarrassed because of my sloppy appearance. No wonder when I walk, I feelfortable and light, like flying.


    Those leather shoes stopped for about a minute and then passed by, making me breathe a sigh of relief.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back my curiosity, so I raised my head slightly and saw that everyone had already looked up. I could only see the back of the man in the elegant, smooth suit.


    While I was happy because I wasn¡¯t questioned by anyone, my whole body waspletely still when the moment that man suddenly turned his head to look.


    That face, those eyes, those lips were deeply imprinted in my mind, even though I tried to forget, I couldn¡¯t forget him.


    It was him, the man who gave me sweet but painful love. It¡¯s Briann.


    I really can¡¯t believe that one day I will see him again and in this situation.


    He is the heir of Hana Corporation, but why is he in the ADpany? Could there be someone like him?


    ¡°Introducing to everyone, this is the new sales director of ourpany. Mr. Brian.¡±


    Okay, no confusion at all. The brief introduction of the general director told me that there is no one like Brian, but that person is him.


    When I identally saw his eyes on me, I lowered my head and stepped back a little.


    What should I do? Later, when he returned to his office, he would recognize me. What should I do when facing my ex?


    ¡°Oh, one more thing. Probably most employees in the ADpany do not know yet. In fact, the ADpany is onepany under the famous Hana group. And the person standing in front of you here is one of the two bright heirs of the corporation.¡± The general manager continued to speak.


    I got it. It turned out to be so. Perhaps the person I saw in front of the mall gate yesterday was Brian.


    He returned to a new position, although much lower than his previous position, looking at the way the general manager was respectful to him, I understood that he was still the grandson of the president of Hana Corporation, still very majestic.


    ¡°Okay, thanks everyone, go back to work.¡±


    As soon as Brian finished speaking, I and the staff hurriedly walked back to the office.


    Today, I have an appointment with a customer to sign a contract and then take another customer to the apartmentplex to see the apartment, so this is an opportunity for me to temporarily avoid Brian.


    I need time to prepare myself mentally. I am in a mental crisis.


    While I was preparing my documents, the greetings from my colleagues made my limbs stiffen.


    Poor me, my desk is next to the business director¡¯s office, if Brian wants to enter, he must pass by me. I can¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t see him. If only my position was in the corner, it would be fine.


    ¡°Hello, director.¡± I tried to use up thest bit ofposure I had left and opened my mouth to speak.


    What I received from Brian was a cold, emotionless face, showing no sign of knowing me. Maybe he lost the memory region where I existed when that terrible ident happened.


    So that¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it? Hope so.


    I peeked at the expressions on my colleagues¡¯ faces and I was surprised when I saw them smiling happily.


    The girl next to me also whisperedpliments that the new director was friendly and smiled at the staff.


    Turns out, Brian wasn¡¯t smiling at me alone. After all, does he forget or remember? Come on, I don¡¯t have time to guess. I¡¯m going to bete for my appointment.


    Oddly enough, the contracts I left on the table on Saturday have grown wings and gone.


    I couldn¡¯t find them, so in the end I had to reprint them.


    The sound of paper runs smoothly and continuously. Soon, four copies of the contract were printed. However, there is still another hurdle waiting for me, that is, I have to go into that room and ask for Brian¡¯s signature.


    If he doesn¡¯t sign them, I can¡¯t bring them to the clerical office to stamp them.


    After a few minutes of hesitation, I looked into the room.


    Oh my god, Brian is staring at me. Immediately, I looked away, a few secondster, I looked back and saw that he was looking at some document. It¡¯s probably just a coincidence.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chad. I¡¯m on my way there, you and your wife just drink coffee and wait for me, because there is a briefing at the beginning of the week, I wille a littlete.¡±


    I quickly answered the customer as soon as I picked up the phone.


    Just now, this man texted me, saying that he and his wife would be at the meeting point in ten minutes, but I couldn¡¯t reply because I was busy weing the new boss.


    Taking a deep breath, I stood up, hugged the contracts, went straight to Brian¡¯s room, and knocked on the door.


    I lowered my face, not daring to look directly at the man I once loved so much.


    ¡°Director, please sign these purchase and sale contracts.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Leave them here, I will sign them after reading them.¡±


    Oh, Brian¡¯s tone proves that he doesn¡¯t remember me, normal, calm.


    My anxiety gradually disappeared. Okay, I¡¯ve been worrying too much.


    ¡°Please sign them right away, the customer is waiting¡­¡±


    Before I finished speaking, the sound of the pen hitting the desk made me involuntarily look up.


    Brian frowned and showed an annoyed expression.


    What¡¯s wrong with this guy? If he heard me say that the customer is waiting to buy an apartment, he should be happy and sign the contract quickly, why show this annoyed face?


    ¡°You gave me the document and told me to sign it quickly but I still don¡¯t know the content in it.¡± He smirked, spitting out each word.


    ¡°It¡¯s an apartment sale and purchase contract. I follow thepany¡¯s avable form¡­¡±


    ¡°Go out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Wait. You should have prepared the contract early, not have to wait until close to the appointment time and then jump into my room, and tell me to do as you say. Unprofessional, irresponsible.¡±


    My body trembled when I heard the scolding words from Brian.


    Yes, he was right, not wrong at all. However, this was an unexpected incident. I prepared everything a few days before, but the contracts signed by the former director suddenly disappeared.


    It took me a lot of effort to lift my legs and leave the heavy atmosphere.


    This is the first time I got scolded by my boss. Really unlucky. I want to cry.


    I didn¡¯t have the courage to look into Brian¡¯s office to see if he had read and signed the contract, just looking at the two hands of the clock turning.


    Has Brian changed or is this his inherent working style? I¡¯m not familiar at all. Scary, hateful too.


    My guts were burning hot, even though I sent a message to Mr. Chad, saying that I had a problem on the road, so I would bete.


    Hearing the ringing of the desk phone, I was startled and quickly picked up the desk phone.


    ¡°Come in and get them. I signed them already.¡±


    Brian spoke very quickly and hung up. Through the transparent ss, I see him staring at theputer.


    I don¡¯t want to walk into that room when it¡¯s just him and me.


    Fortunately, at this time, Mrs. Erina also stood up, took the document, and went to his office, so I hurriedly went with her.


    After getting the contracts, I hurried back out and quickly ran down to the clerical office because thepany seal was there.


    The meeting point is a coffee shop right in the city center, quite crowded with people and traffic, so I chose to take a motorbike taxi for convenience to move and wriggle through the crowd instead of taking a taxi.


    If I was stuck in traffic for ten or twenty minutes, they would probably cancel the appointment.


    Not only ADpany¡¯s apartments are beautiful and cheap. Real estatepanies in this city are as numerous as mushrooms that grow after the rain.

 Chapter 44: He Forgot Me

    Sitting on a motorbike, my eyes kept staring ahead.


    Although I am very impatient, the safety of myself and the driver is still the first priority at this time, so I dare not speak up to urge him.


    However, he seemed to realize that I was in a hurry, so he drove as fast as he could.


    The motorbike was wriggling through the crowd when suddenly my whole body fell onto the road.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on anymore, I can only hear the sound of a very strong collision and people screaming.


    It wasn¡¯t until a kind girl lifted me up and asked if I was hurt that I realized I had just been in a traffic ident.


    It turned out that the young man was also having an urgent matter, driving too fast and then losing control of the speed and crashing into us.


    Fortunately, he and the motorbike taxi driver were not seriously injured, thick coats and jeans helped them, and they only suffered minor scratches on the back of their hands.


    And I am the unluckiest person. I wore a short skirt and a thin shirt so my knees were scraped, tworge pieces of skin were lost, and there was a lot of blood, and my arms were also bleeding, seeping into my shirt.


    ¡°Let me take you two to the hospital to be checked.¡± The young man worriedly suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just afraid of what¡¯s wrong with her.¡± The motorbike taxi driver shook his head and pointed at me.


    ¡°I just got a scratch on my skin, it¡¯s okay. All right, I¡¯m in a hurry. You can go already.¡±


    The young man repeatedly apologized, then pulled out his wallet and gave the motorbike taxi driver money to repair the motorbike because it was cracked and broken after the collision.


    After solving everything, we quickly left, and the curious crowd also dispersed.


    Even though I was unlucky, I still call it luck. Seeing me hobble into the cafe with bleeding knees, Mr. Chad and his wife immediately inquired about me, showing no signs of anger or dissatisfaction.


    They quickly read the contracts, signed them, and took me to a nearby clinic to have the wound bandaged.


    ¡°I have wasted your time today, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I hesitated to speak.


    ¡°If you are too busy, you should make an appointment with us on another asion. Fortunately, there was no serious injury.¡± Mr. Chad frowned, but his voice was very light, not irritable.


    While the doctor bandaged me, the two of them offered to take me back to thepany, but because I had an appointment to take guests to see the apartment, I just asked them to drive me to the nearby meeting point.


    At first, I was going to go to the shoe store to buy a pair of high heels to wear but now my foot is injured like this so I won¡¯t buy it anymore.


    I guess no one would judge me when they see my pitiful appearance.


    When I arrived, two luxurious customers had just arrived. And I did not expect them to be close friends of Mr. Chad and his wife, they recognized him when they saw the license te.


    So, after shaking hands and greetings, Mr. Chad boasted that he had just signed a purchase and sale contract with ADpany, andplimented that thepany¡¯s staff had enthusiastically advised customers, beautiful and quality houses¡­


    Perhaps thanks to him praising thepany, the two of them had feelings for me and the ADpany.


    After taking a look at the vacant apartments, they decided to buy two apartments for their two sons who are getting married.


    I feel envious of the two sons of two customers, even when they are grown up and about to leave their parents¡¯ arms, they are still worried by their parents and arranged for a good ce to build a small home.


    ¡°I feel very satisfied, but I would like you to take my two sons and their fiancees to see the apartment again. I¡¯ll buy it for them, but they have to like it.¡± The elegant woman spoke up.


    ¡°Yes. When they are free, please contact me a day in advance so that I can arrange and take them away.¡± I smiled and said.


    Mr. Chad and his wife took me to thepany gate.


    I nced at the watch on my hand and saw that it was past lunchtime, so I went to the pastry shop next to thepany to buy some cakes, eat, and then return to the office.


    My job is like that, I can¡¯t eat and drink on time and as a result, my stomach hurts. However, I have no other choice.


    ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s wrong with your legs and arms?¡± Mrs. Erina eximed when she saw me slowly walking in.


    ¡°I was hit by a motorbike while driving on the road. Nothing serious.¡±


    At this moment, Brian also just crossed the threshold.


    Mrs. Erina grabbed my hand and pulled me aside to make way for him.


    He stopped, looking down at my feet, making me feel unnatural, toes involuntarily flexing, clutching at my yellow flip-flops.


    Everything that happened to me was partly thanks to him. If he signed the contract a little early, I wouldn¡¯t have taken a motorbike taxi.


    If he had signed early, I would have taken a taxi and would have had no collisions, no scratches. Fortunately, my fingers didn¡¯t break a second time.


    Brian looked at me for a long time and then continued to walk, without even asking a question.


    Did this guy get too much cold blood during surgery?


    Why do I feel sorry for myself? He and I were no longer a couple. Am I waiting for him to care,fort me? It¡¯s childish.


    After returning to my desk, I continued my work, posting on my personal page to advertise, and contacting potential customers who had visited the house but had not yet made a decision.


    Entering this business, my face thickened a lot, I knew I would annoy other people, but I still had to annoy them.


    Before I seed in some field and have a lot of money in my ount, I should lose my dignity.


    Although I tried to push myself into the busyness, my mind still couldn¡¯t help but think of the man sitting in the room.


    He is not a stranger, but someone I once loved dearly. The one whom I risked my life to wrest from the mes of death.


    I still love him so much right now and maybe in the future, I will still love him.


    This love is wrong, right? I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s single or if is he married to Hellen.


    It wouldn¡¯t be strange if they secretly got married. Celebrities usually get married in secret.


    I shouldn¡¯t embrace someone else¡¯s man figure.


    At the end of the call with the client, I involuntarily turned to look into the ss room, but the curtain blocked my view.


    That¡¯s also good, I hope he always lowers the curtain so that I don¡¯t get confused when I roll my eyes.


    An exhausting day passed slowly. When the clock struck five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I gathered up my documents and stood up.


    Every time, I always linger to wait for everyone to finish fingerprinting because I don¡¯t want to queue up little by little. Instead of having to stand for fifteen minutes, I chose to sit and rx and then go downstairs.


    However, from now on, I cannot linger while Brian is in this room.


    When I went down to the main hall, I leaned back against the column, waited for everyone to leave, then went straight to the timekeeper and put my index finger in.


    Weird, why does the machine keep giving an error message?


    I thought it was because of sweat, but after several times drying my index finger, the timekeeper still reported an error, so I looked closely at my finger and discovered it was scratched.


    The scratch was very small but sessfully made the timekeeper reject me.


    ¡°Tomorrow I will report to the human resources department.¡±


    Seeing the tall figure of Brianing out of the elevator, I panicked and quickly ran away.


    The universe is against me, isn¡¯t it? Can¡¯t hee down a littlete? Why does the time coincide?


    The bus took me back to the alley and drove straight. I wish there was a bus service that would take passengers to the gate.


    Exhaling a long breath, I trudged into the department store to buy some food and then returned to my residence.


    I looked at the ground while walking, so when I looked up, I was startled because I saw a very familiar car.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Richard, why are you here?¡± I reached out and touched the man who was ying with his phone so intently that he couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°I came to return your coat. But¡­ what¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I fell, nothing serious.¡±


    Richard¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, looking at my face and then looking down at my knees. Therge hand spread out, I understood and put the key in his hand.


    He opened the gate very quickly, then leaned over to pick me up, I reflexively hugged his high neck.


    I¡¯ve been feeling sorry for myself all day, so I don¡¯t object to him, I just let him take care of me.


    After he brought me into the house and sat me down on the sofa, he knelt down, carefully removing the bandages and examining the wound.


    ¡°Did you have an ident? Why don¡¯t you take a taxi? Why do you take a motorbike?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was going to bete for my appointment and afraid of traffic jams, so¡­¡±


    ¡°You go take a shower ande out here so I can apply medicine for you. Which dish are you going to cook?¡± Richard carefully bandaged my knees and said.


    ¡°Fried fish, spinach soup cooked with dried shrimp.¡±


    I know Richard asked that question because he wanted to cook for me. He cooks very well, just like his mother cooks.


    At this moment, a very different thought suddenly popped into my head.


    Should I ept Richard? Let him appear a lot in my daily life. Let his image gradually rece the image of Brian.


    I won¡¯t fall in love with him right away, but if I see him every day, I¡¯ll probably form a habit that can¡¯t be without him.


    That habit will gradually turn into love. Is that okay?


    ¡°Be.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If your current job is too difficult or too hard, pleasee to mypany. There will be a job that is right for you so that you can promote your strengths, contribute to thepany and receive a good sry.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, just nodded slightly, giving Richard a smile.


    Yesterday, his mother revealed to me that he is preparing to start a fashion designpany, and his target audience is women.


    It seems that this man¡¯s passion for that field is greater than mine.

 Chapter 45: Be promoted

    After one night, the wound was a bit dry, so I did not dare to move strongly for fear of pain.


    The bus dropped me off at thepany gate at seven forty-five minutes, then at eight o¡¯clock, I showed up at the office.


    Fortunately, I don¡¯t have an appointment with any customers today. It will probably take a few more days before I can run and jump like normal.


    I was staring at theputer when suddenly a beautiful hand reached out in front of me, knocking twice on the desk.


    I quickly looked up and was surprised because I realized that the person standing opposite was Brian.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Is this guy going to scold me? This morning, I still haven¡¯t done anything wrong.


    ¡°Come to the office and see me for a moment.¡±


    After saying that, Brian immediately walked away, not seeing my shaking head.


    What do I do now? Why didn¡¯t anyonee into the office to meet him so I could go with them? I¡¯m going crazy.


    Taking a deep breath, I stood up, inching forward step by step. When I got to the door, I took a few more breaths before I dared to enter.


    The man who used to hug me to sleep now gives me a feeling of alienation and fear. I can¡¯t guess what he¡¯s thinking and what he¡¯ll say and do.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m here.¡± I bowed my head and spoke softly.


    ¡°You hand over the customers you are following to Mrs. Erina, and she will reallocate them to others.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what?¡±


    I shivered and raised my head to look at him.


    What the hell? My work, my customers, why bring it all to others? It¡¯s my money, it¡¯s my good source of ie.


    Brian is going to fire me, right? He fired me because I jumped into his room and urged him to give me autographs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Brian raised his eyebrows and asked me back.


    ¡°I just brought the contract back to thepany, what did I do wrong?¡± I was resentful, forgot my fear, and asked loudly.


    ¡°Right. Only at the beginning of the year you have signed four sales contracts with customers and have a list of other potential customers, so I decided to promote you. Be, from tomorrow, you will be my personal secretary.¡±


    Did a thunderp juste through here?


    My head buzzed when I heard him finish thest sentence.


    Am I lucky or unlucky?


    I don¡¯t want to be promoted. I just want to seduce customers, sign a contract, and share a percentage with thepany.


    I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s personal secretary or general secretary, much less I want to be his personal secretary. I don¡¯t want to be near him.


    It was very difficult for me to suppress that feeling in the depths of my heart, I didn¡¯t want to be miserable forever.


    Besides, Brian forgot about me already. Moreover, his temperament has changed, he is no longer Brian, my beloved. If I¡¯m with him, I¡¯ll have a short life.


    ¡°Director, I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t do this job. I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean I don¡¯t have the ability to choose people? Don¡¯t be too self-deprecating. You have the capacity.¡±


    Oh my god, is Brian praising me or mocking me? What part of my body did he look at to believe that I was capable of being a secretary?


    I only have the talent to talk a lot to please customers.


    While I was in a mess of thoughts, Brian suddenly reached out and pressed the remote. Immediately, the curtains fell, like a wall separating me and him from the outside world.


    My spine went cold and my limbs trembled. After all, why did he lower the curtain? Is he going to sing or dance? Why wouldn¡¯t he want to show others what was inside?


    ¡°Monthly sry for a secretary is not much but I can use my money to pay you more. One thousand dors. The annual bonus will depend on thepany¡¯s business situation. Like this year, you¡¯ll probably get a bonus of six months¡¯ sry. Do you find this sry okay?¡±


    Is this the gentleman in the legend? No. I can¡¯t let the money in his pocket control me.


    No matter how stupid I am, I understand what the job of a personal secretary is. I would have to be with him during office hours. Worse, I had to carry a suitcase to follow him on a business trip to a remote province or to a foreign country.


    The secretary and the director went on a business trip, my god, just thinking about it makes me see a shady color. Hellen would swear at me if she knew I was clinging to him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, sir, please choose someone else.¡±


    My throat went dry as I tried to say these words.


    Why so? Previously, Brian loved me, and now he wants to be close to me again.


    Is it because I am attractive to men? My breasts are not very big, my waist is fat because of drinking a lot of beer. Not at all beautiful.


    His lips curled up into a faint smile, unlike the sunny smile I had known in the past.


    His hand rotated with the pen, but his eyes were fixed on mine. And then a few secondster, he slowly stood up, leisurely walking towards me.


    What is this guy going to do?


    ¡°Not like you at all. Don¡¯t you always know how to choose the best path for yourself? As my secretary, you will be much less miserable.¡±


    Brian crossed his arms, looked at me with disdain, and said words that made me extremely bewildered.


    Before I had time to settle down, he reached out and pulled me into hisp, his breath carrying the scent of mint blowing into my ears, making my spine cold.


    ¡°You abandoned me when you heard the doctor say that I will live in a vegetative state. You are afraid you will suffer if you have to take care of me. I didn¡¯t expect that I would put love in the wrong ce. I regret it so much.¡±


    After Brian finished speaking, he pushed hard, causing me to stagger and almost fall.


    Turns out he didn¡¯t lose his memory as I thought. He still remembers the whole thing very well.


    But¡­ what did he just say? Did he say I left because I was afraid to take care of him? Could it be that Hellen told him so?


    That¡¯s right, she had to say that so he would let go of his love for me and not go looking for me. I shouldn¡¯t me her. I only me the creator for teasing me, making me meet him again.


    Leave it like that. Let him think like that. Just bury the truth in the past because if I rify it, it will only make him more disadvantaged.


    ¡°Yes, I am a person who always knows how to choose the right direction for me. That¡¯s why¡­ Director, I¡¯m not going to be my ex¡¯s private secretary.¡± I tried to smile and said.


    ¡°Do you have the right to choose? I won¡¯t let you be a salesperson anymore.¡± He also smiled and replied to me.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll quit my job.¡±


    Yes, I will quit my job and apply for a job at anotherpany. I will contribute with what I have and receive a decent sry, even a small sry. It¡¯s still better than I¡¯m staying here and letting Brian wear out my heart and body.


    He is healthy, and his mind is still normal, which makes me very secure, and very happy, but I do not want to hate him.


    With this situation, the tension between the two of us will escte and at some point, he and I will injure each other.


    ¡°Quit work? You didn¡¯t read the employment contract before signing it, right? The term is three years and you have only worked for two years and a few months. Unless ADpany burns down and¡­ you disappear as you did¡­¡±


    That fiery scene popped up again in my head.


    Brian, I tried so much to get rid of that obsession, but why do you force me to remember again?


    I have read the contract and I think after the contract expires, I can continue to sign more and stay with thepany for a long time.


    However, I did not expect him toe here and use his position to force me to change positions.


    ¡°The holes in your resume will cause employers to remove you immediately. No one wants to hire an employee who loves to jump jobs.¡±


    My hands shrunk, and my nails dug into my skin so that the pain could partially offset my bad mood.


    I wanted to cry, but I understood that if I shed any tears now, it would be an excuse for Brian to get the momentum to mock me.


    In his eyes, I am now nothing more than a fake, without heart, without lungs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hand over all the work to Mrs. Erina.¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, I hurriedly pushed open the door and stepped out, and ran straight to the restroom.


    When there was no one around, I burst into tears. My teeth clenched, leaving teeth marks on the backs of my hands because I didn¡¯t want anyone to identally hear my sobs. So sad.


    I would rather not have a chance to meet Brian for the rest of my life than face each other in this situation.


    If I exin, will Brian believe it or not? Did he believe that because I thought about his future, I had to break up with him?


    No, I can¡¯t exin, if he doesn¡¯t believe me, he will mock me further. And if he trusts me, what benefit will I get?


    Maybe he was married to Hellen and if he knew she was lying, their marriage would be in trouble. I don¡¯t want to turn myself into a destroyer of their happy family.


    One full afternoon, I finished handing over the work to Mrs. Erina. The staff in the sales department all congratted me on my promotion after hearing Brian¡¯s own mouth announce the decision.


    I could only smile wryly and say thank you to them and to that man. Fortunately, Brian still let me sit in the old position and did not force me to bring the desk or carry the swivel chair into his room.


    I wish he would never have a business trip, just go around in thispany so that I don¡¯t worry.


    Looking around for a long time, I took the catalogs and stood them up, forming a wall to block my view from him.


    Maybe he¡¯ll see me, but as long as I don¡¯t see him, I¡¯ll be morefortable every time he pulls up the curtains and looks out here.

 Chapter 46: I Meet Harold

    Izily looked at the rm clock that was urging me on. Today is the day I officially be Brian¡¯s secretary.


    I don¡¯t want to go to thepany at all. Can I pretend to be sick and take leave?


    But if I do that, what will it solve? I also have only thirteen days of leave.


    Getting out of bed, Izily prepared and went to work. I just need to try for one more year.


    A year will pass quickly and I will have a good profile to apply for a betterpany. I need to research thatpany thoroughly to make sure it doesn¡¯t belong to the Hana corporation.


    Because my mood was not good, plus my legs hurt, I walked very slowly, my soul floating, thinking in the clouds.


    Only when I felt that I had just bumped into someone, I was startled and fully awake.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± A warm male voice spoke up. His hand holds mine, helping me regain my bnce.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay? I¡¯m sorry.¡± I replied and took a step back, stretching the distance between the two of us.


    Wait, why does this man look so familiar? I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.


    On the road? No. On the banquet table? Nor is it.


    This high nose, bright eyes, and intelligent forehead are very familiar.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are you the general manager of Hana Corporation?¡± I asked quickly as soon as I remembered I had seen him in the newspaper.


    ¡°Right. It¡¯s me.¡±


    The confirmation sentence from Harold made me so excited that I had to cover my mouth with my hand. God, I just bumped into the first brightest heir to a billion-dor corporation.


    But why is he here? Is it possible that he is like Brian, he holds some position in the ADpany.


    Two golden dragons suddenly arrived here. Is there going to be a change?


    ¡°Ah¡­ hello, general manager of Hana Corporation. Sorry for bumping into you. I¡­ I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After saying that, I immediately ran straight. Even though I was in pain, my central nervous system gave me orders, so my legs had to try to follow.


    The moment I stepped into the elevator, I breathed a sigh of relief. However, when the elevator door was closing, it suddenly opened again and the person entering was none other than Harold.


    He reached out and pressed the number five, that¡¯s where I wanted to go.


    I almost held my breath for several minutes, and when the elevator arrived, I politely asked him to step out first.


    Although I am a woman, he is a big boss, I should still be humble to him even though he also intends to condescend to me.


    In the end¡­ I was the one to step out first because he was so stubborn, he kept gesturing for me toe out.


    What caught my eye at this moment was the handsome face of my boss, Brian. His face was cold as if he had juste out of the freezerpartment of the refrigerator.


    Yes, ording to Hellen¡¯s words, Harold and Brian do not like each other. Harold always wanted to find a way to push Brian out of the Hana Corporation.


    I¡¯m not surprised when my ex-boyfriend shows this expression.


    ¡°I want to talk to you. Oh no, I¡¯vee to pass on your grandfather¡¯s words to you.¡± Harold happily spoke up, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    Brian turned to me, told me to take Harold to the office to wait for him, then walked past the two of us, entered the elevator, pressed the button, and disappeared.


    I stared nkly at Brian. Did he have something more important than talking to Harold?


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    I said and took a step forward, I could hear the sound of Harold¡¯s shoes walking behind me.


    When we entered the office, everyone was dumbfounded and I knew they were looking at Harold.


    Compared to Brian, Harold is much more prominent in height and beauty.


    After making a pot of hot tea and cing it on the table and inviting him to use it, I went out and returned to my desk.


    Brian still hasn¡¯t given me a specific job, so I take the time to clean up my seat, collect the wrong printed documents to destroy, then give them to the janitor.


    ¡°Are they here? No wonder I didn¡¯t see them. Too distracted.¡±


    I sighed,ining about my poor memory. With four contracts buried in a pile of discarded papers, how could I find them?


    At that time, I suspected that a colleague was ying tricks on me. I am too guilty.


    After taking the big paper box down to the janitor¡¯s room, I went to the window and inhaled some morning air.


    The moment I was about to leave, my eyes stopped on the couple standing opposite thepany, across the street. My eyes are not nearsighted and I can see that they are Brian and Hellen.


    My conjecture is correct. They were already a couple. He returned to this country and she followed him back.


    Before that, she had delegated management of the ck Roses here to someone else and disappeared like him.


    The moment Brian opened the car door for Hellen to enter, I quickly left the window, went to the human resources department to report the timekeeper did not recognize my finger, and then returned to the sales department.


    There is something bitter, choking in my heart. It¡¯s painful, it¡¯s annoying.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I should congratte him, right?


    Not long after that, Brian returned, and his conversation with Haroldsted only five minutes. A speed I couldn¡¯t have imagined.


    As Harold passed me, he stopped and told me to use ck Roses scar cream after the wound waspletely healed.


    I didn¡¯t expect that someone like him would notice my knees.


    ¡°Yes, I will buy it,¡± I replied. I felt the blood rush to my face.


    ¡°A secretary¡¯s appearance is very important. If your legs are beautiful, you will be beautiful when you wear a short skirt.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    What the heck? He said that if my legs are pretty, I¡¯ll look pretty when I wear a short skirt. Is Harold paying attention to me just because I¡¯m wearing a short skirt?


    But this is thepany uniform, even if I want to lengthen the short skirt, I can¡¯t do it.


    However, when I looked up, I saw a warm, friendly ray of sunshine in his eyes, not the lustful eyes of the guys who love girls.


    Right. Who is Harold? I am overconfident about myself. Brian used to be infatuated with me, but that doesn¡¯t mean his brother has the same hobby as him. The two of them were not of the same bloodline.


    ¡°The tea you make is very delicious, I hope I will enjoy it again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I could only reply like that because I didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Put the tea in the pot and then pour boiling water into it, there is no art, no secret.


    Originally, this kind of tea used to receive guests was quite expensive, of course, it was delicious. However, someone like him must have enjoyed even better teas.


    I would take it as the words of a gentleman, grateful for the smallest things, unlike the guy sitting in the ss room.


    Waiting for Harold to leave, I sat down again. Out of habit, I looked into the director¡¯s room again and I saw that Brian was also looking at me.


    Before I could turn away, he raised his hand and waved.


    He wants me to go in there, doesn¡¯t he? Maybe he wants to give me a job.


    Exactly as I guessed, Brian quickly read the schedule of appointments for the next two weeks for me to take notes. I must remember and remind him.


    Why is this guy reading so fast? My hands are inherently inflexible, so the operation is slow.


    I hadn¡¯t finished writing the first sentence, but he had read the second and third sentences, making my mind confused.


    ¡°The appointment with director Vincent of U&Mpany is Tuesday, right?¡± I asked because I couldn¡¯t remember what Brian had just read.


    ¡°Wednesday. Tuesday is the day I will go to survey the apartment building under construction in District 5. You have to learn how to take notes quickly,ter, in meetings, everyone will speak faster than me, while one person has not finished speaking, someone else will interrupt.¡±


    Honestly, I wanted to throw my notebook and pen in Brian¡¯s face. I was told that I was not qualified for this position. Bad stuff. Bastard. The bully.


    Women were born to be loved and cherished by men, not to be tortured and terrorized by men. Doesn¡¯t he know the philosophy of this modern age? This ancient ape.


    Leaving the director¡¯s office, I plopped down on the swivel chair. I felt drained of energy and depressed.


    Where has my energy gone? I¡¯m depressed. I amzy. I want to work as a maid like in the old days. Too bad. Why do I always have such backward thinking?


    Just now, I wrote fast so my handwriting was so bad that I couldn¡¯t even read it, so I had to type it and save it on myputer screen and set an rm to remind me because I was afraid I would forget.


    ¡°Be, are you not feeling well? Your face¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m not used to the new position so I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Iughed, interrupting Mrs. Erina¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Little by little, you¡¯ll get used to it. In the past, I was also a secretary to the general manager, and then I was gradually promoted to deputy sales manager. Here¡¯s your chance. Try your best.¡±


    Yes, even if I don¡¯t want to, I have to try until I turn into a dead person. Life does not cause difficulties for anyone, only people make it difficult for each other.


    I miss my old boss. I regret the time full of enthusiasm and passion for selling houses when I was an employee under hismand.


    Now he is the deputy general manager of ADpany and I was also promoted. But I feel like I¡¯m about to ascend to heaven. Too much pressure, too tired.


    As soon as it was time to get out of work, I quickly rearranged my documents and walked out of the room quickly because I was afraid Brian would get excited, pull me back, and ask me to do something.


    The first time, I entered the line, inching little by little to get closer to the timekeeper. Fortunately, this afternoon the timekeeper epted me.


    The moment I left the line and walked out the door, I was in a somewhat rxed mood when I saw the two birds helping each other to fly back to the nest.

 Chapter 47: Close friend

    Today, Brian has a business to go outside. Right from the early morning, I just walked into the office, he handed me a thick stack of documents and left.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just stuck a blue note on it. The content of the note was to ask me to n an advertising campaign for theplex, which is in the process of finalizing permits rted to construction.


    This guy is trying to torment me. I don¡¯t know anything about advertising campaigns.


    I can advertise a few apartments, but this is nning for arge-scaleplex.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Usually, this job is done by the marketing department. Was he mistaken?


    ¡°Very well, Brian, do you want to y a prank on me? I will turn this campaign into a pandemic for you.¡±


    Although I speak cruel words, I do not have the courage to turn words into actions. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t be evil, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t have that ability.


    All records will be approved by Brian before being submitted to the General Director for his approval, publication, and assignment to departments in thepany.


    If I didn¡¯t do well the first time, he would ask me to correct it. If I didn¡¯t do well the second time, he would scold me. The third time, I could not imagine my tragic fate.


    ¡°Mrs. Erina, save me.¡± I turned to the deputy sales department and asked for help.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Lightning fast, I brought the document to her desk and presented my anguish. She also nodded and listened to my story.


    Finally, she actively contacted the talented personnel in the marketing department, asking them to help meplete the task.


    Working at ADpany for almost two years, but I rarely talk to employees of other departments, only know and greet people who work with me in the sales department.


    Now I know the importance of socializing.


    After thanking Mrs. Erina, I immediately carried the document down to the marketing room and sat in it until the afternoon.


    Everyone is very enthusiastic to help and guide me, but I still have to prepare the ns by myself because everyone is busy with the tasks assigned by their superiors.


    They only provide the ns of old advertising campaigns so that I can refer to them, give some new ideas and advice¡­


    Having to cram new knowledge into my head at the same time, so when I left thepany, my head hurt. I had to go to the pharmacy to buy a bottle of water and a pain reliever to drink.


    The afternoon street was crowded, the traffic was bustling, and the sound of car horns and advertisements echoed in my ears.


    Those things make me more frustrated even though they are the simple sounds that I still like to hear every day when I leave thepany, where there is only the soft sound of shoe heels, soft voices, and the rustle of papers, the sound of printers, fax machines, copiers.


    I purposely missed the bus, wandering under the old trees.


    I stopped at the roadside noodle shop, ordered a bowl of noodle soup with lots of beef balls, and lots of meat, and blew it while eating.


    I know if I don¡¯t eat here, I¡¯ll probably skip meals because when I get home, I¡¯ll rush to work and forget about myself.


    After eating a bowl of noodle soup and drinking a ss of sugarcane juice, I felt a little better and continued to walk home.


    The high-pressuremps were lit, illuminating the way I was walking. I can see the road leading to the inn but can¡¯t see the path to my future.


    Blurry, vague, and temporary are all that I feel.


    The cool water flowing all over my body engulfed me in unfinished love. Why can¡¯t I forget him and lose the feeling of being in love with him as I do with Richard?


    Probably because the time is not long enough. Maybe it¡¯s because he and I used to have sex, made a wish, and didn¡¯t voluntarily leave each other.


    Because I determined that I would not sleep tonight, I made myself a cup of coffee with milk and turned on the light, concentrating on work.


    When I finished reading the n for the advertising campaign for the industrial zone two years ago, the clock struck ten at night.


    Coffee could not keep me awake, I still yawned, fortunately, Caily called and pulled me up from the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening. You¡¯re drunk, aren¡¯t you?¡± I winced when I heard her voice.


    ¡°Right. I guess I¡¯ll have to find another job soon. I¡­ can¡¯t try anymore.¡±


    ¡°Caily, wait for me a moment. Today, I will go to your house to sleep.¡±


    After saying that, I quickly gathered the documents, changed clothes, and called a taxi.


    She is drunk and sad, so I am not at ease. I can¡¯t leave her alone. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s overthinking and doing foolish things.


    Because I was in such a hurry, I made my belovedptop fall to the floor. The screen went ck even though I pressed most of the buttons on the keyboard.


    ¡°Damn, lost money again.¡±


    All I could do was scratch my head, pull my hair out, whine, and run out of the house and into a taxi.


    The moment the door opened, I was overjoyed when I saw the limp figure of my friend slipping her feet into flip-flops.


    Just now, I called a few times but she didn¡¯t pick up the phone, I almost reported to the police to break the door and break into the house.


    ¡°Did youe here when you heard me call?¡± Caily said.


    ¡°We just met at Mr. Richard¡¯s house. I left my job toe to you. Not grateful at all.¡±


    We walked into the house together and went straight to the bedroom. It¡¯s been a long time, we haven¡¯t talked in heaven and on earth like when I lived here.


    Everyone is busy making money but forgets that just one night of chatting and venting with a close friend will make their mood morefortable.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened at thepany?¡± I folded the pillow for it to be high and rested my head on it, looked into Caily¡¯s swollen eyes, and asked softly.


    ¡°Director of that partnerpany. He signed a contract to buy the camera system, for nearly fifty thousand dors. Today my boss invited him to dinner, he molested me, then¡­ then¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then I kicked, and he fell back, hit his head on the floor, and lost consciousness. My boss took him to the hospital. I heard that he was not seriously injured but he will probably retaliate against thepany and me.¡±


    Oh my gosh. I thought he did something to my friend.


    Fortunately, she has a bit of martial arts. And luckily he was unharmed.


    Originally, I was going to confide my story with Caily, but it didn¡¯t seem like the right time. I need to be her spiritual support andfort her. I need to be stronger.


    ¡°Who is that director? In the process of baiting, no, in the process of customer marketing, I also got to know some big bosses. I think people in the business world will know each other. If something happens, I will ask them to say a few words.¡±


    I also don¡¯t think I have that ability, but because Caily was so worried that she cried, I had to say so to reassure her.


    If I can¡¯t ask them, I will ask Richard. Anyway, he is also a famous businessman, he will be respected by others.


    ¡°His name is Leo. He is the director of the Delta constructionpany.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask if any of the people I know know him.¡±


    I reached out to dry the tears on my friend¡¯s face and hugged her, slowly falling asleep. I hope that tomorrow, the dawn wille to Caily and me.


    If only the man named Leo and Brian were a little gentler and could sympathize with others a little, my life and hers would be less of a burden of hardship and worry.


    Dawn has not yete, I said goodbye to Caily and took a taxi to go home. I need toe to thepany soon to make tea for Brian.


    Why is my fate so attached to him? Even though I don¡¯t work as a maid, I still have to serve him and raise my ears to listen to his orders.


    I had just ced the hot teapot on the table when the door to the room opened. I didn¡¯t think Brian also went to work so early, there were still fifteen minutes until work time.


    At this time, no one entered the office, just me and him.


    ¡°Hello, director.¡± I bowed slightly, politely greeting.


    ¡°Is the work I gave you almost done?¡±


    ¡°I think it will take some time. At least¡­ for a week.¡±


    Is this obnoxious guy crazy? He thought he assigned me to do an advertising campaign for fried fish balls, sugarcane juice, right?


    He just gave me the job yesterday, today he asked me if I was almost done.


    Don¡¯t say a week, even a month, I still don¡¯t know if I¡¯m done or not. I¡¯m ignorant, I don¡¯t know anything. Now I have to grope every step like a baby learning to walk. I¡¯m about to go crazy.


    ¡°You have to hand over the documents to me tomorrow morning.¡±


    He put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, leisurely looking at me with the eyes of a lover.


    Why did I forget that Brian¡¯s central nervous system differs from a normal person¡¯s?


    His eyes showed that he was infatuated with me and loved me but his tongue was saying words that forced me.


    ¡°How¡­ how can I do it? I¡¯m not a Superman. The advertising campaign must be meticulously nned. How can I get it done by tomorrow morning?¡±


    Because I was so angry, I screamed. At the moment I lost control of myself, my tears fell. Because I felt sad, I cried, not because of anything else.


    This is like him taking me upstairs to the fifth floor and telling me to throw myself down. If I was really that good, I wouldn¡¯t have worked as a hired hand, I would have been my own boss.


    ¡°Miss Be, are you yelling at me? I asked her to suggest an idea for an advertising campaign, not to make a n. You think I overestimate you, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t know the meaning of the words or you don¡¯t even read what I took notes?¡±


    Brian shouted loudly, causing my soul to fly to the clouds.


    What is he saying? I don¡¯t understand at all. Did he just need me to suggest an idea?


    ¡°Go outside.¡±


    As soon as Brian finished speaking, I quickly left the room, ran back to my ce, and pulled out the document he gave me yesterday.


    Just like Brian said, the contents of this note only asked me to suggest ideas. How can I read it in a different way?


    Too humiliating. I want to run away to another right now.

 Chapter 48: The Old Place Is Still There But Love Is Gone

    After scolding myself, I lifted my head and peered over the wall I made of catalogs to see what Brian was doing in the room.


    Luckily, he was staring at theputer, not staring at me.


    Should I crawl in there and say sorry to him? This time it was me who was so wrong.


    I was thinking when suddenly Brian raised his head. Our eyes met for a few seconds then the curtain quickly covered the ss after he pressed the remote.


    Maybe he¡¯s thinking I¡¯m still in love with him and miss him, right? But I really miss him. Just a bit.


    I don¡¯t care what he thinks. I took my eyes off him and focused on finding advertising ideas.


    What events need to be organized to attract others? Must attract them first and then advertise, right?


    A music show? Is it possible? Or an exhibition? What exhibition? Partying, huh? No, not possible.


    ording to the documents, marketing methods such as exploiting socialworks, distributing leaflets, hanging fliers, banners, posters, direct consultations, promoting brand activities, sending messages, calling, publishing articles in newspapers, and advertising on TV¡­ are all used up by the marketing department.


    Brian wouldn¡¯t want to hear me repeat them, right?


    I was so busy in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t know time had passed so quickly, it was almost the end of the morning. When I heard the staff behind me call to order lunch, I was startled to realize.


    ¡°Miss Be,e out with me.¡±


    I don¡¯t know when Brian came to my side, when I turned around, he just spoke.


    It¡¯s already lunchtime. Did he ask me out for lunch?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I quickly stood up and grabbed my bag, followed Brian out.


    This afternoon, I definitely have toplete the task he entrusted me. I knew I couldn¡¯t stand in front of him and talk about my ideas.


    I have to make a proposal that doesn¡¯t need to be too borate, but it should at least make the reader understand what I¡¯m trying to say.


    The moment I stood in front of the luxury car, I suddenly shivered because the driver was him. That horrible scene is still etched in my memory.


    I did not expect that aftering back from death, this man could still hold the steering wheel as if nothing had happened. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you waiting for me to carry you in?¡± Brian suddenly lowered the windshield, tilted his head, and asked me.


    ¡°Oh no. I¡¯ll be in there right away.¡±


    I quickly answered and opened the car door, got in, and fastened my seat belt. Honestly, I don¡¯t want to sit next to him, but there are rules that must be followed.


    Brian is my boss and he is the driver, if I don¡¯t sit next to him but sit in the back seat, people will think that I purposely make others misunderstand me as his boss.


    ¡°Where are we going, director?¡± I asked softly.


    ¡°Have lunch with partners.¡±


    Have lunch with his partner? Who is that? His schedule for today does not include this appointment. Maybe he just epted an invitation from someone I didn¡¯t know yet.


    I wish Brian would take me to Li Bai restaurant where there are big and delicious crabs, and big shrimp too.


    But if I eat shrimp and crab now, when the wound heals, it will leave a keloid scar, which is very bad.


    The noonday sun, which was yellow like honey, prated the windshield and became pale. Fortunately, the road is not very crowded at this time, so I am less afraid.


    Brian still drives like before, when hees to the empty road, he still elerates very fast. The ident in the past didn¡¯t make him wary at all.


    As I wished, the car carrying me was turning into the gate of Li Bai restaurant.


    This is probably just a coincidence. How does Brian know what I¡¯m thinking? Maybe that partner made an appointment to meet him here.


    Seeing me get out of the car with two white bandages on my legs, some people whispered and talked. I guess they were talking about me because their eyes were fixed on me.


    Brian should have chosen a healthy person to go with him. For example, Mrs. Erina.


    ¡°President of Sunshine Bank.¡±


    The sudden call made Brian and I turn to look at the same time.


    It was a rather young man, with a good-looking face, white skin, and red lips. I bet when he wears long hair, he will overwhelm my mid-range beauty.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. David. I am now the sales director of ADpany, no longer the bank president.¡± Brian shook hands with the man opposite and slowly spoke.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be modest. Sooner orter you will return there. Who doesn¡¯t know that half of Hana Corporation is yours?¡±


    The man smiled and quickly replied. His bright gaze shifted from Brian to me.


    As soon as he and I opened our mouths, Brian¡¯s deep voice spoke up, causing me to swallow my words back.


    ¡°Be, this is Mr. David, a great partner in the future of AD Company.¡±


    ¡°Hi Mr. David, my name is Be, I am the secretary of Director Brian. Nice to know you.¡± I held out my hand.


    ¡°Yes, hello. I am also very happy to meet you.¡±


    After the greeting ended, we entered the restaurant together.


    Brian chooses a seat in a hidden corner ording to his partner¡¯s wishes.


    While Mr. David ordered my favorite crab dish with shrimp, beef, and chicken, Brian chose stir-fried mushrooms, grilled pork ribs, and snakehead fish.


    He specifically reminded the server to make snakehead fish, not to put sea fish in the hot pot.


    Because of the dishes that Brian ordered, I could eat them, so I ate them with him, not ordering anything else.


    There are coincidences that make me think he¡¯s interested in me.


    Through their conversation, I knew that this man named David was the one who wanted to buy many apartments in theplex that Brian asked me to propose ideas for to n an advertising campaign.


    Investors are often farsighted, and they are especially bold, unlike me.


    Mr. David will buy the apartments as soon as the project is approved and, of course, the ADpany will sell them to him for less than the sale price when the project ispleted as a way to raise capital in advance from investors.


    In the future, Mr. David will sell them to households at market prices to make a profit.


    But that¡¯s a good case, but if the project ispleted in ten years, but the real estate market freezes, it¡¯s even harder for Mr. David to recover capital than to go to heaven.


    But the water is too clear, there are no fish, and clear opportunities are not our turn to seize. If he¡¯s lucky, he¡¯ll get richer, and if he¡¯s unlucky, he¡¯ll lose money.


    ¡°Miss Be can¡¯t eat seafood?¡± Mr. David looked at me, pointed at the big crab, and asked.


    ¡°Oh, because I¡¯m injured. I¡¯m afraid the wound will leave a keloid scar.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah, I get it. Looks like your boss really cares about you. He ordered these dishes for you, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how to answer Mr. David, so I justughed.


    If Brian still cares about me, it will rain tonight. That was just a coincidence.


    This injury was rted to him intentionally not signing the contract and causing me to bete to meet the client. I really don¡¯t know what barriers are waiting for me ahead.


    While I can¡¯t wait to go back to the office and finish my assigned work, the two men continue to eat and chat.


    They ate slowly, talked at home, and then went out into the street, abroad, Singapore, America, Australia, Iran, and Iraq.


    ¡°Eat more fish, there¡¯s still a lot in the hot pot.¡± Brian picked up the fatty fish and put it on a small te for me, said softly.


    Although I know that he is just acting to show Mr. David that he is a good boss, why is my heart jumping for joy? The bridge of my nose stings because I¡¯m so emotional.


    I hate myself so much. It¡¯s weak. It¡¯s so feeble.


    But I¡¯m already full, I don¡¯t want to eat more. I no longer eat as much as I used to.


    The time after the ident, I was sad, couldn¡¯t eat, and only ate half a cup of rice each meal. And then my stomach shriveled up, and I was full soon. Today, I ate a lot more than usual.


    ¡°Thank you, director.¡±


    Pouring another can of soft drink into the ss, I brought it to my mouth to take a few sips to quickly digest the food so that I could continue chewing and swallowing.


    Eating like this is like being tortured, not happy at all.


    Now and then, I peeked at my watch again. Oh my god, is it three o¡¯clock in the afternoon? Don¡¯t these two guys get tired of their mouths?


    The sunlight outside kept fading and fading, and when Brian called the waiter to pay for the bill, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    My mood right now is likete afternoon. I was so nervous, and I was so scared that my whole body was cold. Maybe I was hit by the wind, my head was spinning like I was on a Ferris wheel.


    ¡°Where is your house, I will take you home.¡± Brian asked while fastening his seat belt.


    ¡°You can let me down to thepany.¡±


    What¡¯s this guy asking? Did he forget that he forced me to finish the work tomorrow morning?


    He took me away all afternoon, harming me will have to work at night. My face will have e and my skin will be dark and rough.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    If I was as bad as a ghost, Brian would rece the secretary, right? If so, I volunteer to be ugly. I¡¯m just afraid that he will bite me forever and never let go, tormenting me until I turn into a skeleton, then he will be satisfied.


    Brian did not say anything nor nodded, returning to his cold appearance as before, concentrating on holding the steering wheel.


    I turned to the side, leaning against the car window, watching the street in the sunset. The season is about to change, every time my fingers hurt, I know the season is about to change.

 Chapter 49: My Lucky Man

    After dropping me off at thepany gate, Brian immediately drove away. Even though I didn¡¯t want to look at him, I didn¡¯t understand why I kept turning my head after taking a few steps.


    I¡¯m regretting it because I can only share the car with him for a short time, right? Maybe so.


    Persistent, stupid love. I shouldn¡¯t fall in love with a man who is married or has a girlfriend.


    I don¡¯t know if in the future my rtionship with him will be as good as before.


    Hellen once broke up with him, but she and he can still get along and be close. What about me?


    ¡°What are you thinking, Be? Are you going to wait until he divorces his wife or breaks up with his girlfriend? You¡¯re really crazy.¡±


    After scolding myself, I quickly returned to my office and turned on theputer, continuing the task assigned by Brian.


    Having a meal with him took me a long time and now I have to concentrate as much as possible to finish the idea.


    If I hadn¡¯t carelessly damaged my personalptop, I would have been able to go home and continue working.


    When I heard the heels of my colleagues in the room knocking on the floor, I knew it was time to get off work.


    In the past, I always lingered and was thest to leave, so no one asked me why I hadn¡¯te back or reminded me that it was time to get off work.


    Quiet space helps me focus more. My fingers try to type as fast as possible but are still very slowpared to the average person.


    Fortunately, these hands can still work, otherwise, I have to carry the bag down to the foot of the bridge to beg.


    The only sound around me now is the ck of the keyboard. I¡¯m sleepy now. Usually, at noon, I will take a short nap.


    However, this afternoon, Brian took me with him, so I didn¡¯t have time to sleep and as a result, my eyes were closed, and the words were also misspelled.


    At this rate, I will surely die.


    ¡°Take a break.¡±


    After telling myself, I put my head down on my desk, closing my eyes. With just five or ten minutes of deep sleep, I can regain the energy to continue working.


    I understand my body very well. I shouldn¡¯t mistreat it, it¡¯s a pity that it has suffered a lot of damage, both inside and out.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept. It wasn¡¯t until I felt someone¡¯s hand patting my shoulder that I jumped and looked around.


    I can¡¯t believe the person who just touched me is Harold.


    ¡°General Manager of Hana Corporation. Hi¡­ hello.¡± I quickly wiped the saliva on the corner of my lips and spoke softly.


    ¡°General Manager of Hana Corporation?¡± He smiled wryly and asked me back.


    ¡°Ah, I called you like that to distinguish you from the general manager of the ADpany.¡± I quickly exined.


    Because this corporation is too big, too many employees. I didn¡¯t dare to call him by name, so there was no other way to call him.


    ¡°Are you overtime? Aren¡¯t you Brian¡¯s secretary? Why does a secretary have to work overtime?¡±


    Harold¡¯s eyes must be bigger than mine, right? He¡¯s surprised, isn¡¯t he?


    Yes, the job of a secretary is to arrange the schedule for the boss, remind the boss, make coffee, and go with the boss. In short, wherever the boss is, the secretary will be there, unless he doesn¡¯t need me to follow him.


    However, I am an unlucky secretary because I have a boss who is my ex. So, I was turned into a multi-functional secretary.


    ¡°Oh, yes. My boss gave me some work and I haven¡¯t finished it yet.¡±


    Harold moved his gaze from my dull face to theputer. His hand quickly reached out, touching the ckputer mouse.


    The moment the proposal for nning an advertising campaign appeared, I saw his brows furrow.


    What¡¯s up? Did I do something wrong? Is it like a mess?


    I still haven¡¯t arranged the sentence to beplete, smooth. In short, I¡¯m not done yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that the meaning of the text is not expressed in the best way, still confused.¡±


    Listening to Harold praise half and criticize half, I nodded rapidly because I felt it was not good.


    I do marketing and advertising, my mouth says good words, but when I express it in words, it¡¯s not so good.


    My worst subject was literature, the best I ever got in this subject was six, not more.


    ¡°These ideas are old ideas, I got them from old documents of the marketing department.¡± I bowed my head and replied softly.


    ¡°The best and fastest way to attract and gain sympathy from people is through charity-rted activities. What do you think if we hold a music show and a party to raise funds for this?¡±


    To be honest, I had thought of this idea before but didn¡¯t dare to include it in the proposal.


    Why is the man in front of me thinking the same thing as me? He is the general manager of Hana Corporation, when he said that, I could only nod in approval.


    ¡°Write it in.¡± Harold smiled and raised his eyebrows to signal me.


    At this moment, I was like a man hypnotized by Harold, hastily doing what he said. However, I had only typed five words when he grabbed the keyboard and quickly typed.


    His arms were like two crab ws wrapping me in the middle, making me hold my breath, glued to theputer screen.


    ¡°Your movements are too slow, is your hand injured?¡±


    My fingers involuntarily twitched when he asked.


    This man is so delicate, he only glimpsed my movements, and he knew I was hurt.


    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t work fast, my fingers are a bit stiff¡­¡±


    ¡°Lend me your swivel chair, please.¡±


    Harold stepped back so I could stand up, and then he hurriedly took my ce.


    A smart person differspletely from a stupid person, his movements are very fast, and there are no spelling errors.


    This serious and professional look suddenly reminded me of Brian.


    I did not expect that I would find Brian¡¯s figure in his brother, who is not rted to his bloodline.


    Fifteen minutes passed. Yes, exactly fifteen minutes and no more since Harold sat down, the idea proposal waspleted.


    I opened my eyes wide, read it, and realized it was perfect, the sentences were short, full of meaning, and not lengthy like I used to do.


    I can¡¯t deny that Harold is the bright heir of the Hana Corporation. He made me widen my eyes. Oh no, my eyes are about to fall out.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    He pressed a few times on the keyboard, and soon a sheet of paper appeared from the printer.


    I picked it up and looked it over again.


    Harold is like my lucky man. He was like the Buddha who appeared when I was dreaming and helped meplete the work.


    ¡°Thank you, General Manager of Hana Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I ept your thanks. However, please call me Harold. I don¡¯t like the way you just called me.¡±


    What? He gave me permission to call him by his name, didn¡¯t he?


    I was busy thinking, so I didn¡¯t answer him. It wasn¡¯t until he tapped me on the forehead that I woke up, nodding quickly.


    And right now, I was almost dumbfounded when I saw him smile at me, a bright and very gentle smile.


    It seems that the leaders of Hana Corporation are all very warm, except for my ex-boyfriend.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Do you sleep at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is a room reserved for senior staff. Due to a different time zone, I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I went around and saw that there were people in this room, so I went in to check it out. I didn¡¯t know that person was you.¡±


    The space fell into silence for a few seconds, then Harold spoke up. He offered to take me home, and I immediately agreed because there was no reason to refuse a nice man like him.


    I already took his help, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I get another help from him.


    We walked out of the room together. The sound of my heels hitting the floor made the space less quiet.


    Previously, I only saw Harold elegant and well-groomed in expensive suits, but now I find him extremely simple, with a wide white T-shirt and long dark sweatpants.


    His fashion style is not much different from Brian¡¯s. Perhaps they imitated each other.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s raining.¡± I eximed as we both walked to the porch.


    ¡°You just stand still here lest you get wet, let me drive here.¡±


    After saying that, he ran away very quickly, along the porch and straight to the parking lot.


    I could see his t-shirt was wet as he walked through the roofless ce.


    Am I awake or dreaming? The general manager of Hana Corporation is worried about me.


    Compared to the fact that Brian loved me, Harold shocked me more. After all, he and I only met a few times.


    The night wind hit my body and made my heart freeze. Memories of that year kept rushing back, causing nostalgia in me to rise.


    Brian, he was once my own. If the rtionship between me and him never ended, surely in times of heavy rain like this, the person beside me is him.


    The white car quickly stopped in front of me and the talented man also hurriedly got down, holding an umbre to cover me to go to the car.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± I widened my eyes in surprise when I saw Haroldughing as soon as he returned to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Oh, I lost the bet.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡­did you bet?¡± I asked in awe.

 Chapter 50: Dinner at a roadside restaurant

    Harold put his hand on his forehead and then cleared his throat a few times.


    I still look at him without blinking because I don¡¯t believe that a sessful businessman with billions of dors in assets like him would y gambling games.


    ¡°I bet my grandfather that the city won¡¯t rain today. Now that¡¯s good. As soon as I got back to the US, I had to go to the kitchen and cook a delicious meal for my family.¡±


    Oh, it turned out he was betting with the president of Hana Corporation. I thought he bet on football.


    But I don¡¯t think Harold and his grandfather would y this childish game. It seems that the rtionship between the president of Hana Corporation and his biological grandson is always more intimate and better than the rtionship between him and the fake grandson.


    I have never heard Brian tell about any good memories of him and his grandfather.


    ¡°Turns out you can cook.¡± I smiled wryly and spoke up.


    ¡°Uh. I know all the most basic things that a person needs to know. That¡¯s how my grandfather taught his children and grandchildren. Brian is no exception, he also knows everything.¡±


    I realized that at the bottom of Harold¡¯s eyes, pride was rising when he mentioned Brian. I did not see any hatred or contempt in his eyes, as if Brian was his biological brother.


    Didn¡¯t Hellen say that Harold doesn¡¯t like Brian? In my opinion, it¡¯s the opposite of what she said. Brian dislikes Harold.


    ¡°Be, would you like to have something to eat? You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you?¡± He asked as he drove out of the gate.


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do you know any good restaurants? It¡¯s raining, so let¡¯s eat dishes with hot broth.¡±


    I nodded and pointed the way for Harold to drive to the roadside noodle restaurant near the red and green lights at the intersection ahead.


    Because he gives me a sense of simplicity, I believe he also likes sidewalk restaurants, not because of his current position that he has to go to high-ss restaurants.


    As I expected, Harold ate very enthusiastically and nodded and praised the delicious food. He said that although he rarelyes to this country, the food here always makes him feel very familiar.


    Maybe because half of the blood flowing in his veins belongs to the people of this country.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great feeling. Eating hot noodle soup and watching the rain at night, feeling cold inside and out, it¡¯s great.¡± He stopped his chopsticks and looked up at the high sky, eximing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So great.¡± I nodded, agreeing with him.


    After dinner, Harold took the initiative to pay and asked for my phone number.


    He said he wanted to be friends with me, sometimes eating and drinking together, walking in the streets, parks and chatting whenever we have free time.


    I¡¯m just an ordinary human being and also mediocre. Except for Brian because of a gap in the past, I, like many others, always wanted to be close to the leaders of thepany.


    To put it bluntly, we want to be close to them so that we can ask them for help in the future.


    From the day I joined the ADpany to make money, I changed my mind and became like that.


    However, I was wrong when I thought that I only needed to please the old sales manager, not develop rtionships with employees of other departments and other bosses.


    Through this assignment by Brian to me, I realized many things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make friends on Facebook and Zalo too. Sometimes I will see the photos you post andment on them, like them.¡± Harold quickly sent a friend request on Zalo as soon as he saved my phone number in his phone.


    What the heck? I don¡¯t think Harold has this childish personality, like some teenagers and young adults.


    If Harold used a Facebook ount with more than a million followers toment on my photos, I would quickly climb to cloud nine.


    I will suddenly be famous. At least I will be famous in the ADpany. As long as one person finds out, they will share and I will certainly be noticed, talked about.


    ¡°What¡¯s your Facebook name?¡± Harold asked.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Be Poarch.¡± I honestly dere.


    And just a few secondster, the notification shows a friend request from him.


    I touched the screen with trembling hands and epted the invitation. Then I was even more horrified when a series of notifications disyed, Harold interacted in most of the photos he saw.


    Why is he so enthusiastic? I ask myself, what do I have that is so attractive to men? And those people are all talented, handsome, and rich.


    But those likes are no big deal because before turning off the phone, Harold left ament line under my most recent photo.


    The content of thement is that he will remember today as an anniversary because he became friends with a beautiful, lovely girl like me.


    ¡°Mr. Harold.¡± I called softly.


    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Youment like that, if¡­ I mean, if¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still single. So you can rest assured.¡±


    Oh, even though Harold was a single man, there were definitely countless girls lurking around, watching him.


    I would like to be at peace. I don¡¯t want to be noticed by people in this way and then envied and hated by them.


    He told me to rest assured. How can I rest assured?


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m gonna say?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I guess. But it seems to be correct, right?¡±


    Iughed, pretending to look at the road, where the rain was falling.


    The high-pressuremp shines yellow light through the natural water droplets, reminding me of romantic scenes in music videos.


    Brian and I have never watched the rain together. We used to eat, drink, sleep together, and have a lot of friendly gestures but never watched the rain together. It¡¯s a pity.


    ¡°Where is your house?¡± Harold took a sip of hot tea and asked.


    ¡°I live close to here. You drive about three minutes toe.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I obediently hid in the umbre he had just opened and then got into the car.


    Fortunately, he showed up today, so I finished work early and had a good meal. If I get home toote, I¡¯ll probably just cook instant noodles.


    About that idea proposal, I believe Brian will be satisfied because the person who made it is Harold.


    When the car stopped in front of the gate, Harold gave me an umbre and drove off.


    When I turned my head to look again, I could only see the faint red light from the two rear lights.


    What predestined do I have with Brian¡¯s family? I walked around for a while and then met him and his rtives again.


    As soon as I entered the house, I took a shower and then went to bed because I was so sleepy. However, before I could close my eyes, the phone rang continuously, and the caller was my friend, Caily.


    My heart suddenly pounded, I quickly picked up the phone to listen.


    ¡°Be, since when did youe back to Brian?¡± Her voice almost lost itsposure.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? What are you talking about?¡± I was also extremely confused and quickly asked back.


    ¡°This girl, what are you pretending? Thement line of the general manager of Hana Corporation under your photo is being shared rapidly.¡±


    What did she just say? Oh my, the quickness of the inte gangsters made me widen my eyes.


    Before I could fully digest the bowl of noodle soup, the news about my close rtionship with Harold flew everywhere.


    After biting my lip, I slowly exined everything to Caily. From the sudden appearance of Brian as the sales director of ADpany to the fact that he upgraded me to the position of secretary and the circumstances that made Harold and I be friends today.


    ¡°Is that a coincidence? Does Brian cause trouble for you? Did he talk about the past?¡± Caily asked in a very serious voice.


    ¡°For the time being, he hasn¡¯t caused me any trouble.¡±


    ¡°But you have his brother protecting you, right? Surely everything will be fine.¡±


    What is this girl saying? Who protects me? I know that if Brian wants to torment me, Harold won¡¯t be able to interfere.


    Moreover, what happened today was just a coincidence. Harold is very busy, he doesn¡¯t have time to help me all the time. Moreover, the ce where he lives and works often is in the United States.


    I just hope that the time will pass quickly, the contract signed with ADpany will expire soon so that I can run away from there.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± I answered to reassure Caily.


    After talking on the phone with my friend for another ten minutes, I fell on the bed, covered with the nket, and closed my eyes.


    Maybe Brian will see thatment, too. What will he think? Damn, I don¡¯t care.


    ¡°Richard will see it too, right?¡± I worried and wondered to myself.


    Okay, if Richard has any questions, I will exin to himter. Life is like a chasing circle and I can¡¯t get out of that circle unless I can¡¯t breathe anymore.


    I think Hellen wille to see me soon. Okay, she justes, I will ask her to ask Brian to return me to the position of salesperson, don¡¯t force me to be his secretary anymore.


    I will try to sell four or five more apartments this year and then send my application to anotherpany.

 Chapter 51: The man who refuses to grow up

    Dawn gradually appeared over the city, everyone brought their bright faces down the street to work and school.


    However, I can feel my face is extremely sad and depressed because my heart is very chaotic.


    So my steps are also slow, like a turtle crawling. I feel like my energy is gone.


    As long as I work as a secretary for Brian, I will still be sad.


    However, no matter how slow I go, I still get into the office earlier than everyone else, I simply have to arrive early to make tea for my boss.


    Afterpleting the mission, I returned to my seat and waited.


    ¡°Hello, director.¡± I gave an industrial smile and spoke up when I saw an unpleasant handsome face.


    It was early in the morning, but Brian¡¯s face was like a nket, wrinkled, without any positive energy, only negative.


    Did someone take his cake? Is he going to take his anger out on me in the next few minutes?


    Brian didn¡¯t answer, didn¡¯t nod or shake his head, just walked into the office. I quickly followed him.


    Waiting for him to sit down, I respectfully gave him the proposal document with both hands.


    Why do I feel like I¡¯m the maid in historical dramas?


    ¡°You¡¯re so good. Oh no, I have to say that you are too smart, too¡­ tricksy.¡±


    My whole body was motionless when Brian finished speaking. Is he crazy?


    I thought Brian wouldpliment me, but in the end, he called me a trickster. What did I do to make him say those words?


    ¡°Director, please bend your tongue before speaking. I am your employee, but I am also a citizen of this country. You don¡¯t have the right to insult me like that.¡±


    I don¡¯t know who entered me, but I calmly raised my voice to teach Brian like that. I only know that the anger has welled up to my neck, if I don¡¯t say it, I will be so angry that I will be mute forever.


    This guy should be named Bad Guy.


    ¡°Did I say it wrong? Be, I give you the job to let me know your real ability and how you need to promote and try, not for you to ask my brother to do everything.¡± Brian shouted.


    Real ability? I told him I was ipetent when he promoted me to this position. All because of his stubbornness.


    But how does Brian know that Harold helped me? Thement line below my picture does not mention this.


    ¡°Are you stalking me?¡±


    ¡°What? Stalking you? Am I stalking you?¡±


    Brian asked and thenughed loudly, making my whole body cold. Still, I tried to keep my feet steady and stared at the madman in front of me.


    His appearance is the same as when I cursed him on the terrace in the past.


    ¡°The perfect idea proposal and the time frame my brother posted thement proved it. Do I need to stalk you?¡±


    The paper in Brian¡¯s hand followed his throwing momentum and flew towards me and then fell to the floor.


    The truth is that Harold has helped me do everything, so I have nothing to justify.


    I sighed, bowing my head, epting these scoldings.


    I hate Brian. Try? Promote? Does he think I¡¯m going to stick around with him and be his secretary for another five years, ten years, or for the rest of my life?


    As soon as thebor contract ends, I will leave immediately, even if he ties me up with a rope, I will bite it off and get out.


    Even if he paid me twice my current sry, I wouldn¡¯t work for him.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot that you are very attractive. In the past, I was also infatuated with you and received a painful ending. Now then¡­ are you trying to seduce Mr. Harold? A wealthy and healthy man can satisfy you.¡± Brian stooped, tilted his head, and looked at me with sarcastic eyes.


    My hand clenched. I really wanted to punch Brian in the face, but didn¡¯t have the courage to do so because he was telling me the pain I brought him.


    Whether I wanted it or not, it happened. In the past, I knew that he really loved me, so he must have been very disappointed and miserable when he was abandoned by the person he loved while he was on the verge of life and death.


    ¡°Harold and I are just friends who just got to know each other. I understood that I could not afford to win his heart and never thought of going further.¡±


    After I finished this sentence, the bridge of my nose was suddenly stinging, and tears almost came out. Fortunately, I can hold it.


    I was about to leave the room so we could both calm down when Brian grabbed my hand and pulled me back in and at the same time, he also pressed the remote to lower the curtain.


    Every time he blocks my view from the outside, I get a feeling of insecurity.


    ¡°Read me the phone number you have registered Zalo. In the future, we will discuss the work through this application to save the cost of card recharge.¡±


    Brian said as he turned on his phone, logged into the application, and looked at me, waiting.


    Is this guy crazy? Why do he and I have to make friends on the Zalo application?


    The truth is that I use two phone numbers and I only make friends on Zalo with my friends and clients. I have no intention of being friends with Brian.


    Is he afraid of spending money to top up the phone card? How much money does that cost? Hana Corporation is implementing a savings policy, right?


    ¡°Read.¡± He said it as if he was ordering me.


    In the end, I had to take out my phone, throw it on the stack of documents on the desk, and let Brian do whatever he wanted because if I opened my mouth now, my tears would flow.


    My phone doesn¡¯t have a screen lock installed, just a slight swipe is enough to open it.


    Yesterday, after listening to Caily announce the news, I logged out of both Zalo and Facebook for fear of receiving questions andments from everyone.


    If they are customers or friends, they will contact me via mobile number. Moreover, my clients have already handed over to Mrs. Erina, and no one will call me except Brian.


    Zalo has the function of making friends if both people save each other¡¯s phone numbers. So when I saw Brian save my phone number on his phone and save his number on my phone, I understood that he and I had be friends on that app.


    I pursed my lips and turned my face away to quickly wipe away the tears that were about to fall.


    I thought everything was done, but as soon as I turned around, Brian handed the phone back to me and forced me to log onto Facebook.


    Usually, no one works via Facebook. That¡¯s where I post pictures and some crappy status lines.


    ¡°Director, I do not have the habit of discussing work via Facebook.¡±


    ¡°But I have that habit. Please ept my friend request, Miss Be.¡±


    Once again, I was forced to obediently do as Brian said.


    What the hell is this? Is this his new ount? Is he using a cloned ount?


    What does BB mean? Bigg Boobs? Or Bye Bye? No friends, no photos, no status. It¡¯s strange.


    ¡°Done.¡± I turned off my phone and spoke up.


    ¡°Good. Now go back to your seat and write me an open letter with an invitation. Brainstorm and don¡¯t copy sample text.¡±


    After that traffic ident, this guy was so different from before, every time he said a sentence, I wanted to punch him in the face.


    Did he call me stupid? If he knew I was stupid, why would he promote me as his secretary to waste more time arguing?


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    I bowed my head and walked away quickly. At this time, outside the ss room, everyone has already arrived. He¡¯s also very good at timing, exactly eight o¡¯clock.


    I quickly turned on myputer and surfed the inte to consult the open letter samples, then synthesize the good ideas, and then based on those ideas and write another sentence to avoid duplicates.


    But in short, I think the ADpany¡¯s open letter is still the best, but that Brian guy doesn¡¯t allow me to use it.


    I had only typed half the contents of the open letter when the clock struck eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I nced at the right corner of theputer screen and felt sad.


    It would be better if Brian just let me sell the apartment. I will bring profits to thepany and also feel that I am worthy of the sry I receive.


    Now, I feel like a useless person.


    ¡°Done yet?¡± Brian knocked on the desk and asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± I answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of the morning, but you still haven¡¯t finished writing the open letter. Have you just learned how to type?¡±


    Faced with his gaze, I couldn¡¯t say anything more. I felt sorry for myself and almost cried when I thought about my hands.


    Never mind, the ident is due to bad luck. That year, he was even more seriously injured than me, maybe his seque were also more severe than mine. I don¡¯t want topare with him.


    ¡°You can dismiss me.¡± I turned my face away and said indifferently.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How did you pass the interview round of the ADpany? An employee who is not forward-thinking and always goes backward.¡±


    After scolding me, Brian also walked away, joining the crowd, who were preparing to go out for lunch.


    I turned my attention back to the screen on theputer, typing and typing. Maybe I should take advantage of the thirteen days of annual leave at this point.


    I want to bnce my mood. I want to go somewhere alone so that when Ie back, I will turn into an emotionless log, no matter what someone says, I will not be emotional, not sad. I will be stubborn and will make my face thicker.


    ¡°Be, let¡¯s go to lunch.¡± Mrs. Erina touched my hand and called softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± I smiled as if I was crying, replied.


    ¡°The new boss is so evil¡­ Everyone says he has a grudge against you. Okay, I¡¯ll buy you a box of crab soupter. If you can¡¯t eat, try to eat, if you skip meals, you will get sick.¡±


    Mrs. Erina patted my shoulder and hurriedly ran away.


    Turns out, everyone realized that Brian was bullying me, trying to make things difficult for me.


    Yes, I alwayse out of his room with red eyes. They are not blind, so they will see that.

 Chapter 52: Unexpected Reunion – 1

    When the sun fell and the working hours ended, I finished the open letter.


    Although I knew Brian was about to go home, I still knocked on the door, entered the room, and put it down in front of him.


    ¡°Do you have difficulty in using the keyboard?¡± Brian picked up the paper, nced at it briefly, and asked.


    ¡°Before, most of the time I went out to meet customers. The records are made ording to the avable form, just change the name and customer information, so I don¡¯t use theputer much. I¡­ I can¡¯t remember the position of the letters.¡±


    ¡°Then you should practice more.¡±


    After giving me advice, Brian took his briefcase and went straight.


    When I was the only one left in the room, I burst intoughter. If I told him that my fingers were broken so I typed slowly, what would he do?


    Is he sad because of me? Or will he think that I deserved to be hurt like that?


    After tidying up the desk, I was about to leave when Caily called.


    She asked me to have dinner together, told me not to go home, just stood at thepany¡¯s gate, waited for her to catch a taxi, and then went together.


    Even though I¡¯m not in a good mood and I just want to be alone right now, I still ept the offer.


    Anyway, I only ate a box of crab soup today, so my stomach was already hungry. Moreover, Caily is my dear friend, now that she is so excited, how can I disappoint her?


    ¡°Be.¡±


    The sudden voice made me almost drop my phone. Turns out the person calling my name was Harold.


    Perhaps he has just returned from somewhere, on his body is an elegant branded suit, and neatlybed hair, he looks extremely masculine and attractive.


    Harold and Brian are both elves, not mortals.


    ¡°General¡­ Ah, Mr. Harold. Did you juste back from work?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I came here to see if the lovely girl was asked to work overtime by her boss. If yes, I will help.¡±


    Iughed when I heard his funny words. My heart suddenly fluttered because I was noticed by someone in authority.


    I¡¯m really happy that I can be friends with Harold, but it seems that I shouldn¡¯t get too close to him lest Brian has an excuse to say sarcastic words.


    ¡°I finished my assignment today. I¡¯m getting ready to go home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner. A friend of mine repatriated and opened a small restaurant selling spicy noodles and fried fish balls. He wanted me toe to the restaurant to attend his opening, but if I go alone, there are too few people, and here I don¡¯t know anyone to invite them toe along. I can¡¯t ask the old men upstairs to eat children¡¯s food.¡± Harold grabbed my hand and said in a pleading voice.


    Oh my god, suddenly he mentioned the names of those dishes, making me salivate.


    The fried fishball skewers have always had a strong appeal to me, more than the pearl ne. But I still have to go eat with Caily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But I have an appointment to eat with my friend.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Invite your friends to go with us, the more people the merrier. The restaurant also has many other dishes.¡±


    This enthusiasm made it difficult for me to refuse. However, I still respected Caily, took the phone to call her, told her about Harold¡¯s invitation, and as I predicted, the wide-mouthed girl immediately epted.


    ¡°I only invited one girlfriend.¡± I looked at him and said softly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yesterday¡¯s scene was repeated, maybe just different time frames and different costumes. Harold and I walked along the deserted corridor and entered the elevator together.


    His scent is also fragrant, and very masculine, but with a faint smell of sandalwood, not the minty scent like Brian.


    I still love the mint scent. Ah, I suddenly realized that since the day I met my old lover, he always wears a monotonous white shirt, no other color.


    Because it didn¡¯t rain, I went straight to the security post, waited for Harold, and also waited for Caily. Just now, she said she was going to be here soon.


    Looking at the middle-aged man chewing a cake, I suddenly remembered the nights when I broughtte-night food to Brian.


    He also likes this cake very much, he has eaten it for many years without getting bored. Once, because he sulked at me, he said he was bored with it, but after that, he still ate it like every day.


    ¡°Would you like some cake?¡± The security guard gave me a cake and asked.


    I did not refuse, took it, ripped the shell, and put it in my mouth. It¡¯s been a long time, I almost forgot about this brand of cake.


    The sweetness gradually melted in my mouth, reminding me of the love that used to be so smooth, sweet, and passionate.


    ¡°Last night the sales manager gave us a big bag of cakes. He brought a bag of cakes and drinks to thepany, then brought it out and gave it to us. There were some delicious salted egg sandwiches, but we ate them all.¡±


    ¡°New or old sales manager?¡± I looked at him and asked.


    ¡°The new director, Mr. Brian.¡±


    I was going to ask him what time Brian arrived at thepany, but because Harold¡¯s car stopped right in front of me, I didn¡¯t ask.


    Could it be that Brian bought me a bag of cakes? Could it be that he came and saw that Harold was next to me, so he was angry today?


    Probably not. Why am I so confident to think so? How can I think that Brian still loves me after giving him a big wound in the past?


    ¡°I will sit in the back seat because I have a friend.¡± I approached the car door and spoke up.


    ¡°Okay. You can sit wherever you want. Don¡¯t worry about the cement of my car. We are friends, not bosses and employees.¡±


    When I was with Harold, I gradually felt asfortable as when I was with Richard.


    Neither of them gave me any pressure. Warm smiles are always on their lips.


    As soon as the car came out of the gate, the taxi had just dropped Caily down.


    I opened the car door and waved to my friend. And as fast as lightning, Caily ran to the car, climbed in, and sat next to me.


    Her eyes didn¡¯t stop tracking the back of the man in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Mr. Harold, this is my friend, her name is Caily.¡± I quickly introduced Caily to him.


    ¡°Hello, Caily, my name is Harold. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, hello. I don¡¯t think one day I¡¯ll meet you in real life, not in newspapers or on television.¡±


    Her sincere words made Harold burst intoughter. He said that actually, he was just like us, nothing worth idolizing.


    He said he still has bad habits and still has problems he can¡¯t grasp and handle well.


    And the example he gave to demonstrate was the purchase of shares of Mn group, which caused Hana group to lose arge amount of money two years ago.


    ¡°Too many people.¡± Caily eximed as soon as the car stopped.


    ¡°Yes. The restaurant opened today, there was a promotion, so there were a lot of customers.¡± Harold nodded and cheerfully replied.


    Because the handsome, rich general manager enthusiastically rmended spicy noodles, Caily and I ordered a special bowl of spicy noodles, and lots of seafood, but the spicy level is for preschoolers.


    I like spicy food, but I don¡¯t want to cry while eating in front of handsome guys. I think Caily has the same thoughts as me. We need to preserve our image a bit.


    Next, we ordered fried fish balls, mixed rice paper, fried corn with butter, and lots of snacks.


    I have to admit that this restaurant sells very good food, which helps my mood to be much better.


    We were eating when suddenly a fat guy approached us. I looked at him with wide eyes and Caily hurriedly said hello.


    When I heard her call his name, I remembered that the man she kicked to the point of being hospitalized was also named Leo. I don¡¯t know if that person is this person.


    Although his face did not have the word ¡°Goat¡± printed on it, he looked like an old goat.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Caily. Ah, I see that this guy looks like the general manager of Hana Corporation, so I want to ask you if he is really¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is Harold, general manager of Hana Corporation.¡± Caily proudly introduced.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Leo¡¯s eyes were now like those of a rabid dog. After a few seconds, he quickly looked at Harold and bowed. He looked extremely polite even though he was much older than Harold.


    ¡°Great, I didn¡¯t expect I would see you here.¡±


    I saw Leo raise his arm up and down, timidly, trembling. It seems that he wanted to shake Harold¡¯s hand but did not dare to ask.


    Harold also seemed to realize, he took the initiative to extend his hand first.


    ¡°It turns out that you are an acquaintance of Miss Caily.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. The twopanies are partners of each other and are supporting each other very enthusiastically. Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Caily?¡±


    Leo looked at Harold and then turned to my friend to find her approval. Caily also nodded to confirm.


    Next, Leo expressed his honor when he met Harold as well as his admiration for Harold. I have to admit that Leo¡¯s mouth is really pliable, like marshmallows.


    ¡°I really hope in the future, mypany will have a little something rted to the Hana corporation. Maybe build a few apartments so that I have an excuse to invite you to a meal.¡± Leo spoke softly.

 Chapter 53: Unexpected Reunion – 2

    ¡°I do not promise anything to you but if one day yourpany wins the bid, I will try to support everything to go smoothly.¡± Harold withdrew his hand and replied.


    ¡°Then¡­ I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Wishing everyone a delicious.¡±


    As soon as Leo left, we all sat down and continued eating.


    As soon as I put two fried fish balls into my mouth, Caily suddenly called Richard¡¯s name.


    He was standing in the crowd. Looks like he¡¯s going to buy food to take away.


    My heart pounded with each step of Richard, not because I was nervous when I saw a man, but because I didn¡¯t know how he would react when he knew I was friends with Harold and Brian was my boss.


    ¡°Richard.¡± I took the initiative to stand up and speak first.


    ¡°Hi, are you and Caily having dinner? I even thought you were at home, intending to buy some food toe to your house to eat together. I can¡¯t call you.¡±


    My hand quickly slipped into my bag, rummaged through, and pulled out my phone. The pitch-ck screen gave Richard the answer. My phone was out of battery.


    He smiled and nodded and turned his gaze to Harold.


    ¡°Ah, let me introduce you, this is Mr. Harold.¡±


    ¡°Hi, my name is Richard. Nice to meet you, General Manager Hana.¡±


    Honestly, I was going to introduce more about Harold¡¯s position, but before I could say it, Richard spoke up.


    Yes, in the business world, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t know Harold. Although they did not meet him in real life, he was quite famous, constantly appearing in newspapers.


    ¡°Hello. I really like your name. If we have a chance to meet, let¡¯s have a meal together. Tonight¡¯s dinner is like a snack.¡±


    After saying that, Harold burst intoughter. Me and Caily alsoughed. As for Richard, he just nodded and then pulled a chair next to Harold.


    Richard and I haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, but he looks a lot thinner. I know he is passionate about business but he should also take care of his health.


    If only there was a woman next to him, it would be great, she would remind him and take care of him.


    I called the waiter to bring Richard a bowl of spicy noodles and then the four of us ate and talked.


    It seems that Richard and Harold talk to each other very well. They are all businessmen, highly educated, have ambitions, travel a lot, and know a lot, so they constantly change topics.


    Caily and I just focused on eating, there were things they said, I understood, but there were things they said, I heard as if ducks heard thunder, not understanding at all.


    Perhaps every time I talked to these two men, they used the mostmon words for me to understand.


    What word should I use to describe it? Roughly speaking, I¡¯m the zero-level spicy noodle bowl, and they¡¯re the top-level spicy noodle bowl. I¡¯m a preschooler, and they¡¯re professors, doctors¡­ Something like that.


    ¡°Be¡­ Be.¡± Caily suddenly touched my hand, and her voice trembled.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked while trying to chew the fish ball in my mouth.


    I followed her gaze and I almost choked when I saw a scene resembling the scene from a few years ago in the Li Bai restaurant.


    Brian is standing right behind Harold and Richard, next to him is Hellen.


    Too bad luck. Is the owner of this restaurant also a friend of Brian¡¯s?


    I couldn¡¯t just sit and pretend I was blind, so I swallowed my food quickly and stood up.


    ¡°Hello, director.¡±


    Both Harold and Richard turned their heads to look at the same time.


    What kind of strange situation is this? I feel like I¡¯m a ma specializing in attracting handsome, rich men.


    But instead of feeling proud of myself, I was so worried that my whole body was cold.


    ¡°Oh, you and Hellen also go to eat here?¡± Harold spoke up, breaking the awkward atmosphere. At least awkward for me.


    ¡°Yes. James said that his restaurant opened today, so I came here to have a meal.¡±


    ¡°Hello Mr. Brian, and hello Miss Hellen.¡±


    While Richard also stood up to shake Brian¡¯s hand, Caily and I kept looking at the te of fried fish balls.


    That¡¯s how Richard is, always keeping the minimum politeness even though I know he doesn¡¯t like Brian after the ident in the past.


    The proof is that he withdrew the loan documents from Sunshine Bank and borrowed money from another bank, even though when Sunshine Bank was having trouble, he was still one of the businesses that believed in Brian.


    I don¡¯t know what they said, but when my ears stopped ringing, I saw Brian and Hellen pulling chairs and sharing a table with us.


    I want to leave here. Should I pretend to have a stomach ache and ask Richard to take me home? Maybe Caily has eaten enough, right?


    As for Richard, I will cook instant noodles for him and put two more eggs in the bowl of noodles.


    After thinking for a while, I put my hand on my stomach and frowned.


    ¡°Be, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Richard quickly recognized my expression and quickly asked.


    ¡°Maybe I have a stomachache.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Did you bring your medicine?¡± Caily asked.


    Oh, of course, I brought my medicine, but I won¡¯t nod. I shook my head vehemently.


    This y was so honest that even Harold was fooled, he offered to take me home, but I refused, turning to Richard to ask for help.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Richard spoke up and then helped me out of the restaurant. Caily also ran after us.


    Leaving that ce, I was able to breathe a sigh of relief, the atmosphere just now was so frustrating.


    After taking Caily to her inn, Richard continued to drive the car toward my inn.


    Maybe he knew I was pretending, so he didn¡¯t mention going to the pharmacy to buy stomach medicine. We¡¯ve been close for two years, how could he not notice?


    ¡°Can you cook instant noodles for me?¡± Richard suggested when the car just stopped.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I smiled and replied softly.


    Because I was afraid Richard would feel sad when he ate alone, I took some cakes, sat next to him, and savored little by little.


    Listening to him talk, I just found out that in the past two days, he was on a business trip in the mountainous area, taking many majestic and beautiful pictures of nature. He just got back to the city at six o¡¯clock tonight.


    It seems that he does not know anything about Harold¡¯sment line because he does not surf Facebook, he also created an ount but has not logged in for a long time.


    ¡°Richard.¡±


    ¡°Uh, you just say it.¡±


    ¡°AD Company is a subsidiary of Hana Group and currently, Brian is appointed as sales director. He let me be his personal secretary. As for Harold, I¡¯ve only known him for a few days.¡±


    Although Richard did not ask, I still reported the current situation first.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He gently reached out his hand, brushed away the stray hairs in front of me, and smiled. The smile is kind but sad.


    ¡°Be, I still say that, if you feel tired and too difficult, pleasee to mypany.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes, I couldn¡¯t hold back my emotions, so Iid my head on his shoulder to find a little warmth.


    Of course, I was tired, so tired that I wanted to give up. However, I really don¡¯t want to give up.


    Life is still long, ahead is full of thorns, if I am not strong enough to face the present, how can I continue to live?


    I can¡¯t just depend on others, I have to grow up.


    Nothing is permanent. Before, when I was with Brian, being cared for and worried by him little by little, I thought that I didn¡¯t need to grow up.


    However, that love story did notst long, and now, I have to shoulder it all by myself.


    ¡°Thank you, Richard. I¡¯m fine.¡± I let go of his shoulder, gesturing for him to continue eating.


    Richard gave his phone to me. I took it and quickly sent all the pictures of the mountains and terraces to my phone.


    So beautiful, I feel so small when I look at the pictures. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely go to that hignd once, immerse myself in the majestic, unspoiled, and beautiful nature to rx my soul.


    Soon after, I posted them on my personal page with the caption: ¡°Please return me to the innocent area at that time, not knowing mncholy because of my wandering life.¡±


    Less than a minuteter, the notification came, and the first person to drop the heart was Harold, he alsomented that he would take me there and asked if it was the northern mountainous region.


    I quickly responded that was correct. Just like that, the number of responses under thements increased gradually.


    I don¡¯t know if he has returned to thepany or is still sitting at the restaurant, but I didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Do you only take pictures of the scenery, not yourself?¡± I was ying with the phone and asked Richard.


    ¡°Yes. In the future, if I have the opportunity to take you with me, I will take pictures for you.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Richard doesn¡¯t like taking pictures of himself. He lives very realistically, not virtual like me.


    Afterst night, my followers increased, and waiting messages also piled up.


    Most of them are people I don¡¯t know who send friend requests but I don¡¯t agree so they be followers.


    I¡¯m not a public figure, I don¡¯t stand out so they won¡¯t want to follow me. They made friends with me just because the general manager of Hana Corporation suddenly enthusiastically liked andmented on a girl¡¯s photo.


    As far as I know through a few lines ofments from strangers, he has never interacted like that with anyone before.

 Chapter 54: Facing Hellen

    In the following days, Brian seemed to be very gentle, he did not give me too much work anymore. I just remind him of the schedules of the day, of the week.


    But that didn¡¯t make me feel better, my footsteps were still heavy when the bus dropped me off in front of thepany gate. And as soon as work hours ended, I immediately ran out of the room before the staff in the sales room.


    Brian¡¯s sudden change made me worry, I was afraid he would think of another trick to torment me.


    Outside of office hours, I will minimize contact with him as much as possible.


    Every time he looks at me through the ss of the office makes me extremely uneasy, his eyes seem to be looking at my heart and soul.


    Another new day came, like every other day, I woke up early, ate a cake quickly, and went to thepany.


    The bus had just dropped me off when a luxury car arrived. As soon as the windshield came down, I recognized the driver as Hellen.


    ¡°Get in the car, we need to talk.¡± Hellen said and pulled up the windshield.


    If I refuse her today, I know she wille again, she can even go inside thepany, ask the receptionist to contact me, or rush into the office.


    ¡°You speak quickly, I have to go to work.¡± I said as soon as I sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°What did you promise me? Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t forget. I have been working at the ADpany for two years and Brian has only appeared here for a few days. I didn¡¯t know thispany belonged to Hana Corporation.¡±


    Hellen chuckled. I noticed she was angry. I ignore her. I am now like a leper, no longer afraid of sores. My body is not healthy, the pressure of work, and my heart hurts.


    I don¡¯t want to be scared, stooped in front of her like in the past. She¡¯s not my boss, and I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to her. I just feel guilty for betraying my promise to Brian.


    ¡°Now you already know. Quit your job and go far away from this city.¡±


    What? Is this girl ordering me? Like that year.


    My job doesn¡¯t affect Brian¡¯s bright future, so she has no excuse to threaten me.


    ¡°Then please ask Brian to sign the resignation letter for me. If he doesn¡¯t sign, I won¡¯t be able to quit. Or you can tell him to fire me and thenpensate me with three months¡¯ sry.¡±


    Hellen¡¯s eyes widened, staring at me. She probably didn¡¯t expect me to dare say those words. Instead ofing here to meet me and threaten me, she should talk to Brian because I can¡¯t decide if I should leave or stay.


    ¡°I will give you money, more than three months of that sry. Quit your job.¡± Hellen rummaged through her purse and pulled out a thick, new stack of cash.


    ¡°Miss Hellen, I prefer taking money from Hana Corporation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad, haven¡¯t you? Brian and I have been together for the past two years. I advise you not to dream anymore, not to destroy our happiness. Brian will be an empty-handed man if you stick to him.¡±


    ¡°Did I eat all his money? Now he and I are just a boss-employee rtionship, nothing more. So don¡¯t go crazy with me.¡±


    After saying that, I opened the car door, got out, and walked quickly.


    If she spoke softly and politely, I wouldn¡¯t irritate her.


    I also don¡¯t want to stay at the ADpany. One year from now, I¡¯ll be out of here.


    But I¡¯ll still live in the city, I can¡¯t go into the woods or to the countryside. I can¡¯t do farming, I can¡¯t scrape the ground to eat.


    As soon as I arrived at thepany gate, I slowed down, walked like a turtle, and slowly walked up to the sales office.


    I had just ducked into Brian¡¯s room to get a teapot and a cup to wash when I discovered he was sitting behind a stack of documents.


    Why did this guye to the office so early today? Does he know I just met Hellen? Did she tell him? Did she ask him to fire me?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast but went to work, right?¡±


    The sudden question made me almost drop the teapot.


    ¡°What¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°Why do I always see you walking like a sick chicken into thepany? But at the end of the work time, you run faster than anyone.¡±


    Turns out Brian realized that. All because I have a boss like him.


    But do I look like a sick chicken? He used to raise chickens, right? How did he know that I was like a chicken?


    Besides, no matter how fast I run, I lose to Miss Emma, who sits near the door. I¡¯m not the fastest runner.


    ¡°Am I like that? Maybe in the morning, my muscles are still not flexible after a night of lying still.¡± I smiled wryly, trying to exin.


    ¡°Really? I feel it¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to see me. But you can avoid me for a day, or two days, but you can¡¯t avoid me for a lifetime. Tonight¡­ let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Huh? What? What did Brian just say? Do I have to go with him tonight? Where to go? Going to eat? Or drink? Or go into a hotel? What did he mean when he purposely stretched that sentence?


    No, I won¡¯t go with him. I have the right to refuse meals that are not rted to work.


    ¡°We will attend a party organized by Mr. David. He is a big partner of ourpany, so you can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Party?¡±


    ¡°Right. What are you thinking? You think I¡¯ll take you to the hotel, don¡¯t you?¡±


    I was startled when Brian said exactly what I thought. Did he insert the microscope into the fish meat?


    Since the day I went to eat with him and Mr. David, everything I think about, he knows almost sixty percent.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think at all.¡±


    ¡°I allow you to leave work early this afternoon. Go home at three o¡¯clock, around five o¡¯clock, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask others toe with you?¡± I frowned and asked.


    ¡°Asking too much. Because you¡¯re my secretary.¡±


    Bastard. You said that I asked too much. Why do you still replying? Why don¡¯t you ask Hellen toe with you? She is famous, beautiful, and also your woman.


    You should take her with you instead of bringing someone who doesn¡¯t know anything about super-rich parties with you.


    For the next few hours, I worked in an uneasy mood and kept ncing at the right corner of theputer screen.


    If I hold my stomach and cry out in pain now, I won¡¯t have to go to the party, right?


    Perhaps so. Brian won¡¯t be able to drag me to the party while I was in pain. I¡¯m so smart.


    As soon as the clock showed two-thirty in the afternoon, I prepared to y the patient.


    However, I just put my hand on my stomach and didn¡¯t have time to wince andin when the desk phone rang.


    And on the other end of the line was none other than the boss, who was staring at me through the transparent ss.


    ¡°Are you ready to have a stomachache? If so, go home and buy medicine. Your acting is so clumsy, you can fool my brother, but you can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    My lips moved, but I was speechless. I definitely have to go to the hospital for an ultrasound. I have to find the microscope in my abdomen.


    I don¡¯t believe in three years of living together that Brian can understand me like the palm of his hand.


    Putting the desk phone back where it was, I stood up, picked up my bag, and went straight.


    Okay, I¡¯ll make Brian faint as soon as hees to pick me up. I will make him ashamed and regret that he took me with him.


    I would put on shy makeup and paint myself as a clown, with a big face, big ck eyebrows, and wide lips that reach to my ears.


    Yes, that¡¯s what I thought when I was angry. However, after going back to the lonely nest and soaking in the cool water, my head is more rxed and less burning.


    My parents gave me such a beautiful face, how could I make it worse in the eyes of others?


    Moreover, it seems that the party is quite important to Brian. In my heart I still think for him, I don¡¯t want him to be affected.


    During this time, he didn¡¯t cause any trouble for me anymore.


    Thinking back and forth, I just put on light makeup, let my hair down and put on a simple, unfussy dress, then went out the gate to wait for Brian because it was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    And just five minutester, the shiny ck car appeared. I quickly walked over to the car, opened the door, and got in.


    ¡°Hello, director.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Oh, this is the first time Brian has responded to my greetings since the day we met again. There must be a big storming.


    ¡°Fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I obediently did as Brian said. From beginning to end, I did not turn to look at him once.


    My heart is betraying its master. It was pounding wildly, almost jumping out of my chest just because the minty scent was wafting around in the car.


    During the journey, I turned my face to one side, looking at the flow of traffic and the shops along the two sides of the road.


    My heart is filled with great sadness when I watch the sunset gradually fall everywhere.


    My soul seemed to drift to nowhere, no longer aware of which roads Brian drove through. It wasn¡¯t until he reached out and patted my shoulder that I regained consciousness.


    ¡°What¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°Arrived already. Do you want to stay in the car forever?¡±

 Chapter 55: The party deserves to be forgotten

    I quickly opened the car door and got out. On the other side of the car, Brian did the same thing.


    Just now, many sections of the road were stuck in traffic, so he let the car slow down and then stopped, so I thought I was stuck in traffic because there were many cars in front of me. I didn¡¯t know we had arrived.


    Brian gave the car keys to a man who drove into the parking lot and then approached me and stood beside me.


    His white shirt sleeve gently touched my skin, making my heart flutter. I felt the warmth from there spread to me, dispelling the chill of the afternoon wind.


    After getting the car keys back, he turned around and asked me to take his arm.


    Looking around, I noticed a lot of couples who didn¡¯t hold hands. Why does this guy like to cause trouble for me?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can we hold hands like those two?¡± I frowned and asked softly.


    ¡°You think you and I are two neighborhood kids who take each other to the grocery store to buy cakes, don¡¯t you?¡± He leaned over and whispered in my ear.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    He stood up straight and spoke loudly, making me jump and hug his arm tightly.


    This guy didn¡¯t seem to be able to be gentle after being bumped in an ident in the past.


    But why is he looking at me with those strange eyes? I did as he suggested.


    ¡°Just one hand. You have to have a bit of a high-ss look. You think you¡¯re my daughter, don¡¯t you? Are you going to put your whole body on my arm? You think I¡¯m Hercules, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Looks exactly like what he said. But it¡¯s all his fault. Because he made me panic.


    Immediately, I let go of one hand, took a deep breath, keep my chin up, and puffed out my chest.


    My posture was still not good when Brian walked away, causing me to rush to follow him. Why has his character be so bad since he stopped loving me?


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Brian, hello, Miss Be.¡±


    Mr. David ran towards us and shook hands with Brian. Thanks to that, I also had an excuse to let go of his hand.


    Looks like I¡¯m the simplest-dressed person here. The other women and girls were all dressed in shimmering prom dresses.


    I wonder if Brian feels embarrassed when I dress like this.


    ¡°Hello. Sorry for beingte. Wish you and your wife happiness, let me attend more wedding anniversaries of the two of you.¡± Brian smiled and replied.


    Oh, it turns out that today is the wedding anniversary of Mr. David and his wife. However, I feel this party is like a business meeting party.


    If it were me, I would like the anniversary party just for me and my husband, private and devoted to each other from eyes to words, not having to run around and greet many people.


    ¡°Wish you and your wife happiness.¡± I also reached out my hand when Mr. David wanted to shake my hand.


    ¡°Mr. Brian and Miss Be, please eat and drinkfortably. I will bring my wife here to greet you two soon.¡±


    After saying that, Mr. David ran away again.


    Brian took the initiative to take my hand and pull me inside.


    I don¡¯t know if he did it on purpose or by ident, but he stopped right where the shelled crab ws were ced. All crab ws are the same size, looking very attractive.


    ¡°Just eatfortably.¡± He said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone eat yet,¡± I replied softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care. If you go with me, even if you hold two crab ws in your hands, no one will dare to disparage you.¡±


    Every time this man opens his mouth, he speaks as if mocking me. Never mind, anyway, he still remembers that I like to eat crab.


    Looks like I worry too much. He did not feel embarrassed when I dressed differently and even encouraged me to eat and drink like at home.


    Well, I¡¯m not polite anymore, I¡¯m hungry. So, I took the te and fork and ate the crab meat.


    ¡°Hello, beautiful secretary.¡±


    While I was putting a piece of grilled meat into my mouth, Harold suddenly appeared, causing me to almost choke.


    I was embarrassed, hurriedly covered my mouth with my hand, and hurriedly chewed and swallowed.


    It turned out that Mr. David also invited Harold.


    ¡°Hello.¡± I lowered my head slightly, not daring to smile for fear that my teeth were stuck with food.


    ¡°Uh. You look like Brian¡¯s younger sister, not like a secretary at all.¡±


    ¡°Do you know Mr. David, too?¡± Brian suddenly spoke up, interrupting the conversation between me and Harold.


    ¡°Oh, no. I came with the city president. He couldn¡¯t invite his wife to go with him, but he didn¡¯t want to go alone, so he invited me. When he was still working at the central government, he escorted a delegation to attend a business summit between the two countries, so we got to know each other and keep in touch until now.¡±


    Harold took the initiative to take two sses of wine and give one to Brian.


    I widened my eyes to observe the expressions of the two of them. They touched their sses and drank while their eyes stared at each other.


    I feel extremely breathless when these two appear at the same time, like a country with two kings and I am amoner.


    After drinking, Harold left and went to the city president¡¯s side.


    As far as I know, this president has only taken office about a year ago.


    Suddenly, I was full and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, just took a ss of juice, and drank it slowly.


    ¡°Stand here. I¡¯ll go say hello to the guests and thene back soon.¡± Brian took another full ss of wine from the waitress and instructed me.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to follow him there either because I was afraid the men would invite me for a drink.


    In their eyes, as a secretary to the sales manager, I must be someone who drinks a lot.


    Although I can drink, but very little. I don¡¯t like alcohol. I am afraid of alcohol, every time I drink alcohol, tomorrow when I wake up, I will be very tired, sluggish, sluggish for a whole day before I can be normal again.


    About ten minutester, Brian returned with Mr. David and a very beautiful, very noble woman. Looks like she¡¯s only a few years older than me.


    Through Mr. David¡¯s introduction, I knew she was his wife, her name was Lisa.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Be. Just now, Mr. Brian has agreed to give me and my husband a gift, which is to perform a piece of music with Miss Be.¡± Lisa smiled, took my hand, and said.


    I looked at Brian and saw him nodding slightly.


    God, how could he decide for himself without even asking my opinion?


    My hands. My hands are no longer as flexible as they used to be, I stopped ying the piano after that ident.


    I can¡¯t y the piano anymore, the two of us will be theughingstock of everyone here because of my slow movement.


    ¡°My hand is hurting, so I can¡¯t y the piano.¡± I turned to Lisa and said.


    ¡°What? Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Brian know this?¡±


    ¡°She must be shy because of the crowd. Let me persuade her.¡±


    Lisa nodded and took her husband¡¯s arm and together they approached the famous businessmen.


    My gaze shifted to Brian, my hands clutching the dress as I saw his steps inching towards me.


    ¡°Are you going to make me lose face with my partner? If needed, I¡¯ll give you extra gratuity. Come on stage with me.¡±


    His voice was very low, but enough for me to hear.


    I shook my head, continuing to say that my hand was hurting and it was not convenient to y the piano. But this guy thought I was cocky and he told me how much he would pay me.


    ¡°Even if you give me more than that, I still won¡¯t y.¡±


    After saying that, I turned around. However, before I could walk, Brian grabbed my wrist.


    Under the bright electric light, I could see the red streaks of blood etched in his eyes. Is he so angry?


    But instead of making him lose face in front of many people, I chose to make Mr. David and his wife feel disappointed.


    Yes, they will just be a little disappointed, but nothing serious.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Brian tried to pull me away, but I also grabbed the edge of the table and tried my best to hold myself back.


    This guy is too obstinate. If he wants to y, he should y alone. If he drags me along, it will only make matters worse.


    ¡°Are you opposing me?¡±


    Brian shouted, causing everyone standing nearby to turn their heads and look at us.


    Looks like he¡¯s gone mad, he doesn¡¯t need to save face anymore.


    He shouldn¡¯t go crazy here. Has he forgotten that he is standing in the middle of so many businessmen and government officials?


    My whole body trembled, tears welled up in my eyes, but I still struggled to get out of his grip. I feel extremely embarrassed when there are so many eyes staring at me.


    ¡°Brian, you hurt her to the point of crying. Let go of her.¡±


    As soon as I was liberated by Harold, I immediately ran away.


    On the way from the party venue to the main entrance of the hotel, I bumped into many people.


    Brian¡¯s voice calling my name echoed behind me like something urging me to run faster.


    My head was dizzy, my heart ached, and my eyes blurred.


    The moment I stepped down the steps, I slipped and fell, rolling a few times before falling into the wide yard in the sound of so many people screaming.


    The pain radiating from my legs and fingers made me grit my teeth to keep from screaming.

 Chapter 56: Belated apology

    ¡°Be, are you okay? Where do you have pain?¡±


    Harold swooped down next to me and asked, his face showing a worried expression. His hand touched my leg and then my hand.


    I understood that he was groping all over my body because he was so worried about me that he panicked, not because he had bad intentions.


    ¡°Let me take you to the hospital to check.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up. However, when he was about to stoop to pick me up, Brian suddenly rushed over, pushed him aside, and picked me up.


    At this moment, I felt that the space and time around me had stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her away.¡±


    He only left a sentence for Harold and quickly strode into the parking lot.


    One of the guards hurriedly ran behind us. When he arrived, he took the key from Brian¡¯s vest pocket and drove out of the parking lot.


    I was in so much pain that I didn¡¯t struggle or protest, let Brian do whatever he wanted.


    After putting me in the car and fastening my seat belt, he drove straight to the nearest hospital.


    I was in pain, angry, and sad, so my tears fell. I went to a party, only to eat a few crab ws, and then I turned into this pathetic appearance.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital soon, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As soon as the car stopped, Brian jumped out of the car and took me to the emergency room.


    He suddenly became gentle which made me ufortable. It¡¯s friendly, but it¡¯s also strange.


    Suddenly I felt so tired as if something was draining my strength.


    The sound of hurried footsteps along the corridor and the sound of people talking faded away.


    When I woke up it was tomorrow morning. Looking around the white room, I quickly regained consciousness and realized that I was in a hospital.


    The needle mark on the back of my hand tells me that the doctor has given me intravenous fluids.


    For the past two years without Brian by my side, although I am sad, my health is still good, I never thought that I was only with him for a short time, but I was exhausted like this.


    Worrying and erratic eating made me weak and tired.


    While I was trying to sit up, the door opened and Brian appeared. He was still wearing the elegant clothes of yesterday, his hair was a little messy, and his face was listless as if he had stayed up all night to steal.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    He hastily ced the box in his hand on the table and then helped me lean against the head of the bed, and put a pillow behind my back.


    I looked at him with wide eyes and then looked away.


    What is this man doing? He feels guilty for indirectly causing me to be hospitalized, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Although I didn¡¯t turn my head, I knew he was sitting next to me because I felt the mattress sink. Looks like this guy knows he¡¯s wrong.


    ¡°The doctor said your fingers were broken. You¡­ what happened to you? Was it because of the ident that year¡­¡±


    ¡°Not. I used to work in a factory and I got my fingers stuck in the sander.¡±


    After saying that, I had to take a deep breath to get as much oxygen into my chest as possible to calm myself down.


    His mother passed away, he was also seriously injured. Compared to him, my injury is not serious. I don¡¯t want to repeat the past. I don¡¯t want Brian to pity me.


    Besides, he¡¯s been with Hellen for the past two years, I don¡¯t want to be the one to ruin someone¡¯s family.


    ¡°You should have told me from the beginning. Turns out this is the reason why you can¡¯t type fast.¡±


    I turned around and red at the man beside me.


    Why is he showing interest in me? Remorseful? For sure it is. I was so gloating in my heart when I saw Brian showing remorse because he bullied me.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? I told you my hand hurt. But¡­ you don¡¯t believe me. You never believed me, no matter what I said.¡± I shouted.


    I hate myself, I hate myself because I can¡¯t control this tear nd. I want to appear strong when facing my ex but it¡¯s sad, I always show a fragile appearance.


    ¡°Be, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t need you to care about me. Brian, we should only meet for work in the future. Go away, I can take care of myself.¡±


    His hand had just touched the tears on my face when I turned my head to the wall. However, he just sat still, not moving.


    Fortunately, five minutester, the phone in his pocket rang, sessfully pulling him out of bed.


    At this point, I suddenly remembered that Brian had a meeting with thepany¡¯s management this morning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany to have a meeting and thene back. Don¡¯t forget to have breakfast. The doctor said that your body is weak, you stay here to give more intravenous fluids and I will take you home.¡±


    What¡¯s going on with me? Brian and I are in love, right? Does he have a brain problem? Is it jumping back to two years ago?


    Why is he talking to me in a gentle tone? I feel like I¡¯m mixing two times and spaces.


    Waiting for him to leave for a long time, I immediately got out of bed, looking for a way to escape. I need to return to my lonely home. My head was dizzy and I felt like I was being paranoid.


    I was trying to find the hospital gate when Richard called. His voice was filled with worry and he kept asking where I was.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? I¡­ I¡¯m at thepany.¡± I said while looking for a way out.


    ¡°Lie. I went to yourpany, the human resources department said you didn¡¯t go to work today. I knew all about yesterday. Where are you now?¡±


    Richard came to thepany to find me and he knew everything. How could he know? What did Harold say to him? I saw the two of them exchange phone numbers that day.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. I¡¯ll take a taxi home right now. Are you staying at my house?¡±


    ¡°Which hospital? I will drive there.¡±


    I had no choice but to read the address to Richard and then went to a nearby cafe to wait.


    This scene reminds me of that day, he just got off the ne but when I called, he immediately ran to me.


    Why is Richard always the man by my side every time I¡¯m sloppy and pathetic?


    I¡¯m so hungry. The box of porridge that Brian bought for me is still on the table. Brian¡¯s words and actions made me scared and worried. He is very strange.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Perhaps Richard was driving at a high speed, so he appeared when I finished drinking the ss of sugarcane juice. His eyes looked at me with pity, disappointment, and dissatisfaction.


    I guess after this incident, he will tell me to quit my job at ADpany ande to hispany to work.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said softly and picked me up, carefully taking me to the car.


    As I had guessed, as soon as he brought me home, he raised his voice and told me to quit.


    This was the first time I saw Richard as a different person, shouting at me, giving me orders.


    Richard and Brian have swapped souls, right? While Brian suddenly became gentle, Richard was aggressive and lost control.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be my employee, then be my wife, the owner of MKpany. I don¡¯t want you to be bullied by others.¡± Richard suddenly stood up, lowering his voice when he saw me constantly shaking my head to refuse to go to hispany.


    ¡°Richard¡­ you¡­ Why are you like this to me?¡±


    ¡°Be, you have many choices but you still choose to stay there. All reasons are excuses, right? You still love Brian, right?¡±


    I tried to stop myself from crying, but why did Richard say those words that made thest strong wall in me copse?


    The truth is what he said. I still love Brian very much.


    That man has held my heart until now. If I hadn¡¯t met Brian again, I might have had a chance to forget him, but reality is always cruel.


    He came back and was my boss. He tormented me but then cared for me, making my heart skip a beat again and again.


    ¡°I¡¯m stupid, I thought I¡¯ve somehow entered your heart. Turns out time has no effect.¡±


    After saying that, Richard ran away. I ran after him in a panic, but I couldn¡¯t keep up with him because my leg was hurting. When I ran to the gate, he was already driving away.


    Finally, today, he also spoke out about the frustrations in his heart.


    Richard, do you know how hard I tried to forget you? It took me six years to forget you, whom I loved with all my heart, never held hands, never hugged, never kissed, never promised.


    As for Brian, we¡¯ve only been apart for two years, so how could I forget him?


    ¡°Richard, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t drive too fast, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    I staggered back into the house, climbed into bed, and continued to cry, even though the phone rang, I still didn¡¯t pick up because the caller¡¯s name was Brian.


    Maybe he went back to the hospital and knew I had run away, so he called, not that he had something important to ask me.


    Maybe I¡¯ll use thirteen days of leave on this asion.


    Thest missed call stopped for about two minutes when the phone rang again. When I saw Harold¡¯s name, I immediately picked up the phone.


    ¡°Be, where are you? I asked Brian to take me to see you, but I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back home. I feel morefortable when I¡¯m at home. I¡­ I want to be alone so¡­ you don¡¯te to visit me.¡±


    I heard his sigh, but then he agreed after telling me to rest assured and rest.

 Chapter 57: Two Lame Pigs

    Richard did not call me even once since he left my house. It seemed that he didn¡¯t say anything to Caily.


    If she knew that I was injured like this, she would have run to my side.


    It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t want to bother her either.


    I¡¯ve only been at home for two days and I¡¯m sad. But because my fingers still hurt, I can¡¯t hold scissors or sewing needles, I can only take paper and draw some new dress designs.


    In the afternoon, I had just finished cooking a pot of sour soup with snakehead fish when the doorbell rang.


    When I was in the house, I heard Richard calling me, but when I ran out, I saw the person standing outside was Brian.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t intend to open the gate for him to enter, but when I saw the wound on his mouth and the bruise on his cheek, I worried.


    I guess this guy tripped or got into a fight with someone. He¡¯s old but still likes to fight?


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± I opened the gate and asked.


    What¡¯s up? Why is he looking at me with reproachful eyes?


    Before I could continue to speak, Brian rushed into the gate, went straight to the main door, then took off his shoes, took off his socks, and entered the house.


    A series of such actions caused me to rub my eyes constantly because I thought I was paranoid.


    I quickly closed the gate and ran in.


    Brian was sprawled out on the sofa and looked at me with wide eyes. This is the aftermath of the ident, right? He¡¯ll be like this from time to time, right? Not normal, do crazy things.


    ¡°Director¡­ director? You¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I leaned forward and asked softly, but did not dare to approach him.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    He suddenly sat up, causing me to panic, and quickly backed away.


    This guy asked without beginning or end, how do I know what issue he is referring to?


    I lied a lot; I was scolded by Richard yesterday morning.


    ¡°Richard said that because you saved me from that car, you broke seven fingers. Is it right? Why do you say you had an ident at work? What are you trying to hide, Be?¡±


    With each question, Brian approached me step by step. His eyes seemed to want to see through my heart.


    I didn¡¯t have the courage to continue looking him straight in the eyes, so I backed away and looked away.


    I did not expect Richard to go to see Brian. After all, what did he say? Perhaps the wounds on this handsome face were also caused by Richard.


    The man who was always gentle suddenly hit people just because of me? I¡¯m a sinner, always making good people turn bad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat the past. Nothing worth mentioning.¡± I tried to keep myposure to respond to the person who was cornering me.


    ¡°Nothing worth mentioning, huh?¡± His voice was low, a little shaky.


    ¡°Right.¡± I looked up, facing the deep eyes that had engulfed me in the sea of sadness.


    ¡°Be. You saved me and then abandoned me while I was facing death. If you want to leave me, you better just let me follow my mother.¡±


    I felt like my heart was cut by a sharp knife, so painful that my whole body was numb.


    Perhaps Brian was more hurt than I thought. That¡¯s why he said these heartbreaking words.


    At this moment, I really want to hug him and tell him that I love him so much and no matter how disabled he is, I still want to be by his side, taking care of him.


    I really wanted to tell him that I gave up on him because I thought about his future. However, ast bit of reason stopped me.


    I thought to myself. Even with the light office work, I still have difficulties because of the seque of the old wounds, let alone Brian was more seriously injured than me. If he lost everything because of me, he would be miserable.


    ¡°Please go home. It¡¯s already happened, even if you me me, it¡¯s already happened.¡±


    ¡°We can start over, I¡¯m recovered and I can take care of you, I¡­¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to. Our love is long over.¡± I shook my head, interrupting his words.


    I didn¡¯t expect Brian to make this suggestion to me. I thought he would hate me and resent me for decades toe.


    Or is he trying to trap me? Is he trying to put me in a cage and throw me in the river? The kind of revenge on the traitor, like in the movies.


    He¡¯ll make me fall for his sweet love trap and then let me taste betrayal.


    ¡°I remember that I still haven¡¯t agreed to break up with you. Dear Be, I came back here to continue the unfinished love story with you.¡± Brian leaned close to my ear and blew softly.


    My whole body trembled. Brian is terrorizing me, isn¡¯t he? Is he threatening me? There¡¯s nothing left to join or glue. Everything has been broken.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go¡­ get out of my house right now.¡± My hands trembled as I pointed towards the door.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ll be back, baby.¡±


    Brian stepped back, gradually stretching the distance between the two of us. The smile on his lips looked so perverted, so were his eyes. Maybe he¡¯s gone insane.


    Where¡¯s Hellen? Why didn¡¯t she keep him? Why did she let him run around like this? I should have asked for Hellen¡¯s phone number so I could call her in an emergency.


    My eyes were still wide, trying to observe the expression on that handsome face. I saw his smile fade, his brow furrowed, and as soon as he turned his back, his whole body wobbled, having to lean on the back of the sofa.


    Because I was so panicked, I forgot my fear and rushed over to catch him.


    ¡°Brian, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have a headache?¡±


    ¡°Medicines¡­ do you have pain relievers?¡± He frowned, holding his head with his right hand, and whispered.


    ¡°Yes, yes, please sit down here.¡±


    I hurriedly helped Brian sit down and ran into the room, rummaging around. Fortunately, I always have pain relievers in the house because my fingers and legs are also constantly aching.


    Looks like he¡¯s in a lot of pain, so I¡¯ll give him two pain relievers.


    ¡°Brian, take some medicine.¡±


    I handed him medicine and a ss of water and waited. My heart was pounding, my limbs were still shaking, and my body was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go home, lie down for a while to absorb the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just chase me away?¡±


    ¡°Stop questioning me. Lie down and rest for a while.¡±


    He smiled tiredly, obediently took off his vest, threw it aside, andy down, closing his eyes.


    I feel like I don¡¯t understand him at all. I don¡¯t know if what he said was sincere or a lie.


    Imagine if Brian angered his grandfather, and no longer had a ce in the Hana corporation. He will be miserable.


    Take a look at his current form. If there were no gold coins iid around him, no girl would dare approach him.

 Chapter 58: Dinner is not warm

    Looking at Brian¡¯s bleeding mouth and bruised cheekbones, I suddenly felt heartache.


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t ignore him, so I took a medical cotton ball and medicine and quietly sat next to him, gently applying the medicine to him.


    Maybe he was in a lot of pain. However, even if he was beaten like this, he still looks good. Or is my taste bing more and more salty and perverted?


    Richard hit Brian too hard. However, I know Brian is not gentle. I am worried that Richard was also injured.


    I don¡¯t want any of these two men to get hurt.


    I did not expect that one day I would once again be able to touch the face that made me fall in love. The contours of Brian¡¯s face remained the same, nothing changed.


    That ident only caused his face to be scratched, but he was traumatized all over his body.


    After cleaning things up, I went to my room, took my phone, and called Richard.


    I thought he ignored me but no, when the second ring rang, he picked up the phone, his voice was still gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Be.¡±


    ¡°Richard, you¡­ Are you still angry with me?¡± I bit the tip of my finger and asked softly.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not angry with you. How are your limbs? Can you take care of yourself? I¡¯m going to ask my mother¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t bother her and don¡¯t tell Caily lest she worry. I¡¯m going to take a leave of absence for thirteen days.¡±


    ¡°Uh. Take a break to keep your body healthy. We work all our lives, not work for one day, or two days.¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, I told Richard that Brian hade to my house and questioned me and I asked him about the fact that he had gone to see Brian.


    As a result, Richard did not hide it but admitted that he beat Brian right in the office and told my unpleasant boss that because I saved him, I broke most of my fingers.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t quit there, so I went to see him. After all, you once risked your life to save him, he certainly won¡¯t give you trouble when he already knows that. Be assured. I only say what should be said, not referring to the deceased.¡±


    When I heard Richard say that, I felt reassured. Richard did not disclose the fact that Mrs. Alina forced me to leave her son.


    The heart of a mother has always been like that, I can understand and do not me her, nor do I want Brian to me her.


    Although Brian was not her biological son, at that moment, she gave him the chance to live. That shows how much she loves him.


    ¡°Did Brian stay long?¡±


    ¡°Oh no. I told him I was tired and chased him away. He left long ago.¡±


    I had to lie, if Richard knew Brian was lying in my house and sleeping, he would definitely rush over here immediately.


    I don¡¯t want the two of them to face each other. I don¡¯t want a battle here. I need peace.


    Richard would not know that his words caused Brian to propose toe back with me and continue to love me.


    The fact that I saved Brian did not make him appreciate me, but he also said words of resentment. So I was very worried. So, I don¡¯t know what kind of conspiracy his offer carries.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No. He didn¡¯t fight back.¡±


    Turns out it was. Brian did not fight back. Richard¡¯s answer made my worries focus on Brian.


    ¡°Richard, I will only work until the contract expires. One year, just one more year, I¡¯ll leave that ce ande back to you.¡±


    When I said this sentence, I thought about it very carefully. I¡¯m just a woman, no matter how strong I am, I¡¯m not a man.


    Brian and I inherently could not walk the same path together. As for Richard, he treated me well, cared, worried about me, and always opened his arms to wee me.


    I was tired. I ept to return to Richard¡¯s side and I will work with him to make our dreamse true.


    The love story between him and I will happen naturally. I¡¯ll give him and myself one more chance.


    It seems that Richard is very happy when he hears this. His light, cheerfulughter fell into my ears, sessfully dispelling my petty worries.


    ¡°What a pity, if I were in the city right now, I would run to your house right away. I¡¯m on a business trip, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Then you remember to buy a big crab. I will call Caily to my house to y.¡±


    Busy chatting andughing with Richard, so I don¡¯t know when my ex-lover woke up, and he was standing with his arms crossed, his back against the edge of the door.


    I just know that when the call ended, and I was about to jump out of bed to eat dinner, Brian was already standing there. His face was very sad, his eyes looked at me like he was ming me.


    ¡°You¡­ are you awake? Are your headaches gone?¡± I quickly got out of bed and asked.


    ¡°I have less headache. Do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±


    ¡°I have cooked rice.¡±


    After saying that, I walked quickly, passed him, went to the kitchen, warmed up the sour soup, and then set the table.


    Snakehead fish in the soup is picked out on a te to dip with fish sauce. Because I live alone, I cook like that, not fussy and full of dishes like when I worked as a maid for Brian¡¯s family.


    ¡°This is the only dish I cook.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay. Having food is lucky.¡±


    His words were as if he were a poor man, and I was giving him a meal.


    Fortunately, he is a rich man. If his family was as poor as mine, when I saw him eat like a hungry tiger like this, I would pity him and cry.


    But if he was a poor man, I wouldn¡¯t leave him. I will hug him, eat fish sauce, eat salt to live every day.


    Brian was not polite, he ate a lot, and soon my pot of rice was empty.


    I remember he didn¡¯t eat this much before. Could it be that he remembers the taste of the food I cooked?


    ¡°Be.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I opened my eyes wide and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°From now on, I wille here often and you will cook for me.¡± Brian looked at me with eyes that could not be more affectionate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You go home and ask your wife to cook for you.¡±


    ¡°Wife? When did I get married?¡±


    ¡°Then tell your girlfriend to cook.¡±


    ¡°Who is my girlfriend?¡±


    I just opened my mouth, and before I could speak, Brian¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Because he left it on the table, I could see the caller¡¯s name was supermodel Hellen.


    That is the answer for you, Brian. She is Hellen, the girl who entered your heart before I did.


    As I expected, Brian immediately picked up the phone and left the dining table. I smiled, bent down, and continued to eat.


    Maybe I¡¯m crazy. Why does my chest suddenly hurt so much? My heart almost stopped beating and a feeling of emptiness creeps in.


    By the time Brian returned to the table, I had already finished eating. He looked at me and then picked up the bowl, and put all the rice in his mouth, then washed the dishes even though I kept pushing him away.


    In the end, I had to ignore him and went to the living room to sit.


    About ten minutester, Brian came out, said goodbye, and walked towards the gate. I guess he¡¯ll run home with Hellen.


    Who are you fooling, Brian? She said you and her have been together for two years. Maybe in a few months, you will be the baby¡¯s father.


    While I was ying with my phone to wait for the car to leave and then lock the gate, I suddenly heard footstepsing in.


    Brian has returned, in his hand is a ratherrge box, and there is a backpack that looks very familiar. It¡¯s my old backpack.


    ¡°Return to you. All your belongings are in here.¡±


    Brian put them down and turned his back immediately.


    I thought he had thrown it all away. He knew they would meet again, so he kept them, right? Probably not, it¡¯s just a coincidence.


    He just returned from the US and took over a new position, which means that the vi has been empty for two years. So he met me before he could throw them away.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    There are clothes that I don¡¯t remember when I bought them. The diploma is stillplete. And importantly, the expensive gifts that his mother and he gave me are also here.


    The diamond ring is also here. Every time I see it, my mind is manipted by its value, believing that he loves me very much.


    Remembering when Brian struggled to force me to put it on, I suddenly burst outughing. He was so cool, like the presidents in love stories.


    I used to think that I understood his soul and personality when he was at home, when he was on the street, when he was at the bank, when he was with me, and when he was with other people. However, I was very, very wrong.


    ¡°Brian, you are really hard to understand. After all, do you really want toe back to me or are you just setting up a trap to get revenge on me?¡±


    I put it all down, went to the porch, and caught the cold wind. In the distance, the glittering apartment buildings reminded me of the days of extreme happiness with him.


    What if Brian really loves me? I still can¡¯t fall back into his arms again. I am afraid he will be empty-handed, afraid that he will suffer.


    And if he was trapping me, it would be better. As long as I¡¯m consistent, I won¡¯t be seduced by him.

 Chapter 59: The feeling of being loved by my boss

    Thirteen days of leave passed quickly, even if I wanted to hold on, time still revolved around ording to thews of nature.


    On the morning of the fourteenth day, I had to get up, get ready, and carry myzy body to the office.


    When I was a salesman, I was very active, but since the day I was promoted by Brian, I became depressed like this.


    Entering the office, as always, I made tea for Brian.


    It¡¯s only half past seven, so the space is still very empty, only me going back and forth.


    As soon as I put down the tea tray, I heard footsteps behind me, so I quickly turned my head to look.


    More than ten days have passed, and the bruises on that handsome face have disappeared.


    ¡°Hello, director.¡± I bowed my head slightly.


    ¡°Uh. Wee back.¡±


    He gave me a sad smile and went straight to his desk, sat down, and flipped through the documents, peering at them.


    My hand reached into my vest pocket and pulled out the ring. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, I stepped forward and set it down on his desk, next to the document he was looking at.


    I¡¯ll keep other things as a keepsake, but what this ring stands for is both Brian and I know well. Therefore, I cannot keep it.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Brian raised his head and looked at me.


    ¡°Return to you. We broke up already. Diamond rings should only be given to people who will apany you.¡±


    ¡°You are apanying me. You are standing here and working with me.¡±


    What is this guy saying? He¡¯s messing up the concept, right? Is he deliberately not understanding humannguage?


    I mean apanion in married life, not at work. If he said that, he would have to give the ring to the whole sales department and give the ring to the whole Hana corporation.


    ¡°I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Soon we will have a meeting with thepany¡¯s board of directors. Be ready. And put the ring in your pocket if you don¡¯t want me to drag you out into the main hall and put it on your finger in front of everyone.¡±


    His stern voice and cold face sent chills down my spine. In the past, if Brian said he could, he would do it and I know that Brian now is the same, even more so.


    I should not be stubborn with someone who has a problem with the brain. He can¡¯t be normal anymore, he will definitely do that.


    As fast as lightning, I reached out to take the ring back and walked away, even forgetting to bow to my boss.


    ¡°Be has gone back to work already.¡± Mrs. Erina suddenly patted me on the shoulder while I was hiding the ring in the smallestpartment of my bag.


    ¡°Yes. From now until the end of the year, I will not be able to take leave.¡± I raised my head and smiled wryly.


    ¡°You can still take a leave, but¡­ your sry will be deducted.¡±


    I nod in agreement to this provision. I just hope that handsome guy doesn¡¯t torment me anymore, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I will be deducted from my sry for a long time by thepany.


    Brian told me to follow him to the meeting, does that mean I have to take notes?


    What should I do? They will speak very quickly and many people speak. How can I take notes in time? Is he giving me trouble again? He ate the rice I cooked to fill his stomach and now torments me.


    At eight o¡¯clock, Brian leisurely left the room, I also hurriedly followed him. What do I have to do? If I borrow Brian¡¯s phone to record, will he lend it to me?


    Except for the senior executives, no one is allowed to bring phones into the meeting room, including me.


    ¡°Oh da¡­¡±


    I was busy thinking, so when Brian suddenly stopped, I didn¡¯t notice and bumped into his broad back. My arms reflexively wrapped around him.


    It took a few seconds for me to regain myposure, retract my hand, step back, and bow my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director.¡±


    This time, I don¡¯t dare to go near him anymore. I waited until those shiny leather shoes were out of sight before I dared to lift my feet.


    And because I was afraid that he would turn to look at me, afraid of meeting his eyes, I kept walking with my head down.


    ¡°Be, Be.¡±


    Brian¡¯s call startled me, and quickly raised my head to look up. There was no one in front of me. Obviously, the sound is here, but where is the person?


    ¡°Turn your head back.¡±


    I¡¯m like a puppet, when I heard him say that, I immediately turned my head.


    Strange, why is Brian behind me now? Could it be that he has superpowers and transformation magic?


    I just approached him and before I could ask him, he entered the meeting room. At this time, I panicked when I realized the leaders were sitting solemnly in the meeting room.


    Why do I forget who my direct boss is? Although he is a business director, he is also the grandson of the president of Hana Corporation.


    That¡¯s why everyone flocked to the conference room on this floor instead of letting Brian go upstairs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Brian said as soon as he sat down.


    I also pulled up a chair next to him, put the notebook on the meeting table, and took out a pen, getting ready to take notes.


    The other secretaries looked very leisurely even though they were still concentrating on the meeting with the same posture as me.


    The proof is that their faces lookfortable, and I must have at least a few wrinkles on my forehead.


    I was extremely worried when I saw the director of the nning department standing up when Brian gently put the pen down in front of me, right on the white page, and turned to me, whispering in my ear. His voice is small, just enough for me to hear.


    ¡°You do not need to take notes because there is a recording pen already.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, my whole body was motionless, and I couldn¡¯t hear what the director was saying.


    I don¡¯t dare to look at Brian anymore. Is he turning into Brian of the past? He cares and pays attention to me little by little.


    I felt so pathetic, without any prospects. Just a few actions, and warm gestures from him, I fell in love again.


    Two hours passed, and the meeting gradually came to an end with the ideas noted and approved.


    The idea for the advertising campaign that Harold did was approved by the majority of leaders.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, the general director asked thepany¡¯s union to arrange a trip for employees to rx and be entertained before embarking on a new project.


    And because he couldn¡¯t pull all the employees in thepany to travel at once, he asked to split it into two batches.


    The meeting ended, everyone got up one by one, greeted Brian, and then left.


    Thanks to Brian, I understood that sometimes a title is simply a title. Although the big position is bigger than the small one, the small position is not necessarily smaller than the big one.


    Even the general manager showed respect to Brian, taking the initiative to greet him first.


    ¡°Do you want to register to travel this time?¡± He suddenly turned to me and asked when everyone had already left.


    ¡°Oh, you¡­ Are you going?¡±


    ¡°No. If you go this time, let me arrange to find someone else to rece you. I still have a few appointments with my partner.¡±


    Hearing Brian say that, I immediately nodded and decided to register to travel in the first batch.


    I believe I would really rx if Brian didn¡¯te with me. If I was concentrating on the game and he kept staring at me, I would definitely make my teammates and myself lose.


    As soon as I returned to my seat, I took out my phone and texted Harold, telling him that the general managerplimented his idea.


    I thought he was busy, it took a while for him to text back but no, he dropped me a thumbs-up icon and lots of smiley faces.


    Because I was excited, I conveniently texted him to ask if he would travel with ADpany.


    I know that although he chose ADpany as his residence during his working time, his job is at the branch of Hana Group, where Mrs. Alina used to run and manage.


    And the answer I received from the crown prince of Hana Corporation was ¡°I will go¡±.


    I involuntarily nced through the ss, where a man was looking at documents on the desk.


    The moment he raised his head, I quickly lowered my head, pretending to be concentrating on typing.


    ¡°Be, the union office just emailed me. They chose three ces to get the majority opinion. The ce chosen by the most people will be the destination of this trip.¡± Mrs. Erina said while typing quickly on the keyboard.


    A few secondster, the paper came out from the printer. I reached out and took it and watched.


    These three locations are the southern part of the city, the coastal city, and the northern mountainous region.


    These two ces are close, while the northern mountainous region is far away. However, the scenery there is beautiful and I really want to go there after seeing the surreal photos through Richard¡¯s lens.


    So I put an X in it. Mrs. Erina chose the same as me, she said she likes to travel far away.


    At the end of the working hours, we were informed by the union office that the northern mountainous region was the ce with the highest number of votes, one more than the coastal city.


    And thatst vote was marked at thest minute, which was the vote of the general director of Hana Corporation, Harold.


    Yes, I did not hear wrong, that person is Harold. He made my dream and his Facebook promisee true.


    When I am with Richard, I feel close and quitefortable. But when I am with Harold, I feel extremelyfortable because although he cares about me, he is not entangled in love.


    I feel like he treats me like a little sister.

 Chapter 60: Travel – 1

    After a week, the first tour also started. ording to the route, we traveled by ne to the North, then rented a few coaches to continue to the mountainous area.


    I haven¡¯t been on a ne for a long time. Since the day my father passed away, I no longer have the opportunity to fly in the sky.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Harold.¡± I eximed when I saw the golden man sitting down next to me.


    Admiring nces immediately turned towards me. People are not surprised because before, we used to interact very enthusiastically on socialworks.


    I was originally an overshadowed person in thepany, only shining in the sales department, but thanks to the blessing of Brian and his brother, I became a superstar of ADpany.


    Now, if anyone rushes into thepany and asks Be of the sales department, both the security guard and the janitor know me.


    ¡°Hello. Finally, you have fulfilled your wish.¡± Harold winked and gave me a bright smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think thepany will include the northern mountainous region in the selection list.¡± I said softly.


    ¡°Not from thepany. I suggested that ce.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He nodded to confirm once more then sat up straight and closed his eyes. Perhaps he had worked all night so his face looked listless.


    The pressure of the top leaders made me feel suffocated.


    If I were in that position, I would go crazy, I would go crazy if I had to think about so many things.


    After more than two hours of flying in the sky, the nended at the airport.


    I also did not expect that Harold had slept soundly for two hours and only woke up when the ne was about tond.


    Honestly, I feel a little guilty. If we travel to nearby ces, we will travel by car, much less expensive.


    To go to a ce as far as this ce, of course, we have to take a ne. If we bought a train ticket and sat for thirty hours, everyone would be weak, limp, and unable to y and dance.


    The purpose of this trip is for everyone to rest and rx so that they can work efficiently. If we take the train, we will have to be hospitalized and receive intravenous fluids.


    ¡°Be, you let your boss go alone, and you go with your boss¡¯s brother, huh?¡± Mrs. Erina held my hand and asked softly.


    ¡°Boss? Which boss?¡± I froze, looking at her in bewilderment.


    ¡°Oh my god, this girl, he¡¯s the director of our sales department.¡±


    I followed her gaze and I realized that the man standing not far from me was Brian.


    Even though I stubbornly refused to ept this fact, when I blinked my eyes ten times, it was still him. Still pure white shirt and ck trousers, the outfit is simple but expensive and attractive to others.


    Turns out he cheated on me. I felt like a stupidmb and was always controlled by a wolf named Brian.


    The tour group quickly moved outside to get on the coaches, continuing to move up the hignds.


    I won¡¯t be stupid and won¡¯t get on the coach first. I waited until Harold, Brian and some senior staff got into one coach before I mixed in with the staff of other departments to get on the other coach.


    ¡°Oh, not enough seats.¡± A girl shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked at each other, but the deputy head of the tour group firmly confirmed that she had calcted and booked the coach with enough seats, no excess, and no shortage of seats.


    As a result, after she jumped out of the coach and ran to other coaches to check, I was the one who was called to stand up.


    ¡°Oh my, Be, the boss and senior staff have to sit in that coach. Go to that coach, baby, there¡¯s a seat for you.¡±


    She said as she grabbed me and pulled me towards the coach door.


    I feel so pathetic. I couldn¡¯t keep my seat. I don¡¯t want to travel anymore, I want to go back home.


    Since when did I be a senior employee? I just need to make tea, pour water, and follow Brian and I will be a senior employee, huh?


    The moment I stepped into the coach for bosses and senior employees, I confirmed that the universe was against me.


    The two biggest bosses of ADpany, oh no, I should call them the second two biggest bosses of Hana Group, it would be more urate. They were sitting on the back bench instead of the double seats above.


    And the only empty seat is the seat between Brian and a female employee. I wonder why that girl doesn¡¯t sit next to him. That way, at least I can stay away from him for a bit.


    ¡°Be.¡± Harold raised his hand to beckon me.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I obediently approached and sat next to Brian. The scent of mint from him and the scent of sandalwood from Harold is very pleasant, but in this situation, I feel extremely pressured.


    ¡°Hello, director.¡± I opened my mouth to say hello.


    ¡°Uh. Hello.¡± Brian replied softly.


    The coach slowly moved towards the highway.


    I didn¡¯t find afortable position for myself. I don¡¯t know if Brian did it on purpose or not, but his arms kept rubbing against me. I feel like he¡¯s groping me.


    ¡°Mr. Harold, can you change seats with me? I¡­ I like to sit near the coach window.¡± I leaned over to him and begged.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Harold happily agreed and stood up.


    I quickly grabbed my backpack and rushed over to him. However, something must be wrong. The person sitting next to me is still Brian.


    What I do makes no sense, right? But anyway, when he lunges at me, I can still dodge, if I sit on the other side, I don¡¯t dare move for fear of disturbing the female employee.


    About five minutester, suddenly, a hand slipped behind me. Soon, Brian¡¯s arm wrapped half of my body. I was wrong when I thought that in public I would be safe from him.


    I used my eyes to signal him to pull his hand back, but he not only didn¡¯t let go of me, but he tightened his grip.


    On those thin lips was a smile, which looked very scary, not attractive at all.


    While Brian and I were looking at each other, the coach suddenly swerved. I fell against the window of the coach, and Brian also fell.


    Everything happened so fast that I didn¡¯t have time to avoid his reluctant kiss. This is the first time we have kissed since we met again.


    ¡°Director, you should sit up straight.¡± I used my strength to push Brian away.


    Woe to me. He let go of me for a moment when the damn coach swerved again. And this time it was in the opposite direction that made me rush towards him.


    The scene I saw at this moment seemed more horrifying than the sudden kiss just now.


    Iy on Brian, Brian fell on Harold and Harold fell on that female employee.


    In short, it¡¯s simr to the domino effect, but the important thing is that the domino named Harold is pressing his face on the female employee¡¯s chest.


    I guess that Brian¡¯s brother and the girl were facing each other to talk, which led to this strange situation.


    The four of us quickly sat up straight. Harold repeatedly apologized to the girl even though it wasn¡¯t his intention.


    I sit quietly. If I don¡¯t use all my strength to push Brian, when the car changes direction, Harold won¡¯t turn into a pervert.


    Although I was scared, about ten minutester, when everyone gradually forgot, I felt funny when I remembered that funny moment.


    I turned my face to the windscreen and covered my lips with my hand, smiling to myself.


    When I was on the ne, I couldn¡¯t sleep at all so my eyelids were heavy, so I leaned against the windshield and closed my eyes.


    After dreaming for a while, I suddenly felt a heavy weight on my shoulder. I quickly turned to the side and saw Brian¡¯s head resting on my shoulder.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    Harold put his finger to his lips, signaling me to be quiet before I could push Brian to his side.


    Oh, because he doesn¡¯t know about my troubled rtionship with his brother, he feels fine, but I feel ufortable.


    Just thinking about this man who was so close to Hellen and now touches me makes me extremely ufortable even though my heart still loves him very much.


    ¡°You let Brian lean on you for a while. These days, he has a lot of work, so he must have stayed upte.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded slightly and continued to lean toward the windshield. There was a little sadness welling up in my heart.


    I feel that Harold treats Brian well, if I put it bluntly, I feel that he loves this brother who is not rted by blood, unlike the one who wants to push Brian out of the Hana group.


    After nearly four hours, we arrived. Although tired, everyone¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and everyone¡¯s mouth was open when witnessing the mountain in the top fifteen highest mountains in this beautiful country.


    This mountain is nearly three thousand meters high. The ce we chose to camp is a beautiful and unspoiled valley.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Focus here guys. We will move to the campsite by walking. The coach can¡¯t get in.¡± The group leader raised her hands to signal everyone to be quiet and speak loudly.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Everyone replied in unison.


    My whole body felt numb when I heard the echoing sounds of my colleagues.


    The green color of this ce makes me feel very peaceful. Nature always knows how tofort those who are sad and hurt like me.


    I unconsciously looked for Brian and realized that his eyes were still on me as if he had never left me.


    I wonder if that look is sincere or a lie. I wonder if he still hates me or not. I wonder what the current rtionship between him and Hellen is. I wonder how much he loves me.

 Chapter 61: Travel – 2

    Our group went along the blue streams to enter the valley.


    Two days ago, some employees from the union office came here first and prepared the tents, food, firewood, and preparations for the big game.


    Just now, when I heard the group leader¡¯s brief announcement, I felt excited.


    Some people realize that cardamom and wild vegetables can be eaten, so they pick them up while walking. As for me, I don¡¯t know anything, so I just watched.


    The cool water in the stream makes me extremely excited every time I stoop to wash my face.


    The grass is soft and smooth under my feet as if it is hugging me. There are moments when I have to wade through streams, the feeling of coolness hugging my feet helps me forget all my fatigue and be full of energy.


    Just now, when we were about toe here, our group stopped at the hotel, ate and drank, and showered to wake up. However, after sitting in the coach for another half an hour, I was exhausted again.


    Fortunately, the water of the stream and the afternoon breeze in the forest helped me recover quickly.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Harold quickly grabbed me as soon as I slipped.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He smiled and told me not to y with the water anymore.


    The way he takes care of me is like a brother taking care of his sister.


    I envy Brian. I want to rob Harold so that he can be my brother so that I can be spoiled.


    Because Brian did not like Harold, and often separated from this brother, I deliberately went close to Harold so that he would not have the opportunity to be near me.


    I guess the sitting position in the coach is because Harold deliberately sat next to Brian, or sat ording to the arrangement.


    ¡°Mr. Harold, what tree is that?¡± I shouted when I saw ripe berries along the roadside.


    ¡°Oh, what tree is that?¡± Harold was bewildered and asked me back.


    ¡°It¡¯s a wild raspberry tree.¡±


    ¡°Can I eat it?¡±


    I turned my head and asked the person who had just answered, but then my tongue almost froze when I realized he was my boss, Brian.


    Isn¡¯t he at the end of the caravan? Since when did he jump up here? How many people did he sneak past to show up here?


    ¡°Would you like to eat it? I will pick it up for you.¡± Brian spoke softly.


    ¡°Eat¡­ eat¡­¡±


    What the hell is that? My head shook, but my mouth demanded food. Is my nervous system messed up? Why is it so erratic?


    Harold pulled me aside to make way for others to move on, and Brian quickly went to pick ripe fruit for me.


    There are also some guys who stop to pick raspberries for their lovers. I feel like I¡¯m one of those girls.


    ¡°For you.¡± Brian held out his hand in front of me.


    Perhaps my blood was rushing to my face, so I felt my face heat up.


    As fast as lightning, I took all the ripe fruit, leaving no fruit for him, and hurriedly turned away, forgetting to say thank you.


    ¡°You seem to pamper your personal secretary too much, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course. She worked very well.¡±


    My steps were getting faster and faster, and soon I disappeared from the sight of the two of them after hearing those words.


    Harold has noticed something unusual in the rtionship between me and Brian, right?


    That¡¯s right, if Brian shows his affection for me in such an outrageous way, even a three-year-old child can recognize it, let alone an experienced person like the crown prince of Hana Corporation.


    After three more hours, the picturesque valley appeared before our eyes. Vast and green are all words I can use to describe.


    This ce has absolutely no houses, only a few small shacks built by people to herd cows. The surrounding is surrounded by hills that are also covered with a green color.


    The sunset gradually fell, dyeing the big clouds pink and it seemed to dye the whole valley pink. At this moment, I see this ce as a fairnd.


    The white tents have been set up in advance, each tent has a name on it, we just need to find the tent with our name on it.


    Because the division is in the order of each department, everyone quickly finds their tent.


    I put thest raspberry in my mouth and pulled out the small pillow and nket, folding them neatly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    They only prepared mats for us and we brought our own pillows and nkets. I feel like I¡¯m going back to my childhood, when I used to build a hut, and shelter from the rain with my friends, even though my parents called me, I still refused to enter the house.


    ¡°Hello dear, we are neighbors now.¡±


    Brian suddenly poked his head into the tent door, making me almost faint on the spot.


    Who wants to be his neighbor? If possible, I would like to change tents, away from his tent.


    ¡°What are you doing? Go back to your ce. Are you going to make everyone suspect that we have a shady rtionship?¡± I tried to lower my voice but my eyes widened to threaten the handsome guy who was crawling half-heartedly into my tent.


    Contrary to my extreme anxiety, Brian kept showing a cheerful face.


    His body is half inside and half outside, neither entering noring out. If anyone saw this scene, I would probably die, especially Harold.


    An uneasy feeling invaded my whole body, I hurriedly crawled out and looked around.


    Then, as soon as I looked to my right, I saw that the leg of the sales room employee had just popped out of the tent door and was slipping into flip-flops.


    The situation was so urgent that I couldn¡¯t do anything else. So I dragged Brian into the tent and then pulled the zipper.


    Yes, he can spoil his personal secretary because I do my job well. He can pick raspberries for me. But he couldn¡¯t let everyone see this shady scene.


    We were traveling and there were no documents to sign in the tent.


    ¡°Sit still.¡± I put my hand to my mouth, making a sign.


    He nodded, sitting still, as docile as a puppy, his eyes wide and sparkling.


    I don¡¯t find him cute at all, I just want to punch him in the face.


    After a while, when the rally whistle sounded, I gingerly pulled the zipper of the tent, poked my head out, and looked around.


    When I was sure this row of tents was empty, I turned my head and was about to call him.


    ¡°You¡­ what are you looking at?¡±


    I rushed to my backpack in panic, picked up the bra, and stuffed it into the backpack. Damn, maybe I identally dropped it while pulling out the pillow and nket.


    If it was two years ago, when we were still in love, I wouldn¡¯t be shy. But now everything has changed.


    ¡°I feel normal. Why are you panicking?¡± Brian smiled gently and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you see it every day, so you feel normal.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He frowned, his smile fading in an instant.


    ¡°You¡¯re a smart man. Please answer yourself.¡±


    After saying that, I got out of the tent and ran to the rendezvous point, leaving Brian in the tent. If he likes to sit in my tent, let him sit. If he¡¯s bored, he crawls out himself.


    Does he want me to tell him that he regrly sees Hellen¡¯s bras? He should be self-aware.


    He even pretended to be stupid and innocent in front of me. Detestable.

 Chapter 62: Night party

    Not long after I went to the gathering ce, Brian appeared. He no longer approached me but stood in the ranks of the senior leaders.


    The leader of the group motioned for everyone to be quiet and then informed us about the activities on this tour.


    In previous tours, thepany did not organize such grandiose events, just went to the beach, ate seafood, yed some games, and returned on the same day because the chosen location was always near the city.


    We set off early in the morning and when we got home it was around seven at night.


    Not far from where we were standing was arge pile of firewood lying on the open ground.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, a small fire slid from the high wire to the woodpile and a big fire appeared in the cheers of everyone.


    After that, we quickly moved in a circle, surrounded the big pile of firewood, and started singing and pping.


    The dances of the school days are recreated. We held hands, immersed in an atmosphere full of emotion, joy, emotion, and nostalgia for the past.


    Through the flickering firelight, I realized Brian¡¯s eyes were still fixed on me.


    He did not smile like many people, his face was extremely expressionless.


    After all, is Brian traveling or going to a funeral? Who forced him toe here? If heughs, he¡¯ll lose his job as a sales manager, right?


    The deputy general directorughed to the point of revealing his gums, while Haroldughed to the point of narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, the food and coal are ready, you guys choose what you like and serve yourself. You can grill the meat for yourself or you can grill it for someone you love. I know there are many couples and lovers in this group.¡±


    As soon as the leader of the group finished speaking, we quickly dispersed and went to the ce where the food was ced and started to choose.


    I picked up a quail, a couple of skewers of pork, and two fish and went to the nearby charcoal stove, cing them on the grill.


    ¡°How can you be full if you eat so little?¡± Harold also came forward, put four chicken thighs and six quails on the grill, and asked me.


    ¡°These baked goods make me feel full very quickly. I¡¯ll take more meat if I feel like my stomach can hold it.¡±


    ¡°Uh. Girls usually eat less than men. I had to eat three quails at once to get enough of my ration.¡±


    ¡°Yes. These¡­ do you bake them for Mr. Brian?¡± I was curious, so I asked because I saw that he took a lot of food, exceeding the amount of food he just said.


    ¡°No, Brian¡¯s grilling the meat over there. I bake these foods for the deputy general manager, he¡¯s nearsighted and wears sses, when the smoke rises, he can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    I surreptitiously looked around to find Brian.


    He was standing not far from me. Around him are the beautiful youngdies of the marketing department and other departments.


    I don¡¯t feel sad or jealous when I see him standing near any girl, except Hellen. But do I have any right to be jealous?


    Because Harold grilled a lot of meat, I stayed to help him. I was worried that if he didn¡¯t turn the meat over in time, it would burn.


    The scent of sandalwood on his body is now gone, only the smell of smoke, meat, and grease.


    ¡°Would you like to sit there with me?¡± He asked as I picked up the chicken thigh and put it on his te.


    ¡°I will sit with colleagues in the sales department.¡±


    I pointed to the right corner and quickly walked away.


    I would not be foolish to sit with Harold, there are many bosses there and most importantly, Brian will surelye and sit with them soon.


    I want to eatfortably, talk nonsense and grin, don¡¯t want to pay attention to my actions and words, and don¡¯t want to be shy and look at their faces.


    ¡°Would you like to drink some wine, Be? Fruit wine is very mild.¡± Mrs. Erina raised the bottle of wine and winked at me.


    Fruit wine. It was also because of the fruit wine bottle that the love affair between me and that man began.


    Now that I think about it, I feel like that time was unreal, like a dream.


    During the time I worked as a salesperson, my drinking ability increased significantly, but, I only drank for work, while traveling with colleagues, I chose to refuse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink. I want to keep my strength so that I can find the secret letter tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, I brought the meat skewers to my mouth and slowly savored it.


    Tonight, the sky is full of stars, it¡¯s like there¡¯s a glittering jeweled cloth hanging over our heads.


    The cold night wind caressed everywhere, making me crave the feeling of leaning against someone, burying my head in his chest, looking for some warmth that no longer belonged to me.


    When the campfire gradually faded, groups of people left one by one, returning to the tent to sleep. I also got up and helped the union members clean up.


    The dishes and chopsticks are all disposable, so we just put them in the trash bag along with the bottles, so we¡¯re done in just a moment.


    Mrs. Erina and a few girls called me to go to a nearby stream to wash our hands together and then go back to our tents.


    When I passed by Brian¡¯s tent, I saw him ying with his phone. I guess he¡¯s missing Hellen.


    Men are a greedy species. But, why should it be me? He could choose any other girl to flirt with.


    Unless he¡¯s trying to make me feel the pain he¡¯s endured.


    I think he hates me, no longer loves me. If it were me, I would hate him for the rest of my life, and I don¡¯t want to see him again.


    Because I was afraid he would crawl into my tent again, as soon as I got inside, I immediately zipped it up and quickly changed my clothes to reduce the smell of smoke, theny down and pulled the nket up to my neck.


    I regret it, if only I had had a little alcohol before, I would have slept better. The strange ce made it difficult for me to sleep, and part of the reason was the man in the next tent.


    Tossing and turning for a long time, I sat up, crept out of the tent, and crept over to the styrofoam box.


    Just now, I saw that there were still a few half-empty fruit wine bottles in here. I¡¯ll take a few sips to lull my overly alert head and wide eyes.


    ¡°Here it is. Drink some strawberry wine.¡±


    I hurriedly picked up the bottle of strawberry wine, opened the cap, and brought it to my mouth.


    However, I just took a sip when a soft call rang out, startling me, spitting out all the wine I drank.


    Apparently, when I was going here, I saw that the lights of all the tents were turned off.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Harold.¡± I was embarrassed and stammered.


    ¡°Uh. Can¡¯t you sleep?¡± He pointed to the fruit wine bottle in my hand and asked.


    ¡°Oh yes. I¡­ would you like some fruit wine?¡±


    I just wanted to p my mouth as soon as I finished speaking.


    On a quiet night, I dared to seduce a man to drink with me and he was the general director of Hana Corporation.


    Honestly, I don¡¯t have any intentions with him, because I don¡¯t know what to say so I say that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink together, I can¡¯t sleep either.¡±


    I stared at him for a few seconds, then nodded rapidly, dipped my hand in the styrofoam box, took a half-empty bottle of fruit wine, and gave it to him.


    Just now, everyone was drinking together, so we all poured wine into sses, and he and I would drink from the bottle, anyway, I didn¡¯t intend to leave a drop.


    Although I still haven¡¯t had time to swallow it, my feeling is that this fruit wine is very light and it is not a problem for me to drink a bottle alone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    We went to the front, some distance away from the camp, and sat next to the stream, watching the moonlight reflecting on the water.


    I smelled the faint scent of sandalwood from Harold again.


    ¡°Cheer.¡± He touched the fruit wine bottle in his hand to my fruit wine bottle, smiling gently.


    ¡°Yes, good health and sess.¡±


    We drank and watched the stars.


    With a little alcohol in his body, he opened his heart more. He told me about his growing-up journey and Brian.


    The childhood of the two of them was associated with school, the lessons seemed to never end.


    However, Harold was expected more by his parents and grandfather, so he had to try harder to be an excellent and good guy to please them.


    ¡°Sometimes I also want to flirt with some normal girls, try to fall in love with them, and try to mess things up to know how that feels, but reason stops me. Till now. Now I can¡¯t even do that. Be, these shoulders are very heavy.¡±


    The bottom of his eyes seemed to have a thin film of water running through. The moonlight was bright enough for me to see a lot of regret in his eyes.


    His and Brian¡¯s childhood and adolescence were different from mine. He can¡¯t do what he wants, always doing what other people want, just to please them.


    Perhaps that was the price he had to pay when he was born into a wealthy family. If he hadn¡¯t told me, I would have thought life was unfair. I would have thought that life favored him when giving him all the dreams of so many people.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of Brian. He followed his mother here and lived as he wanted. Love a lot, can speak a little indiscriminately, can hit someone when angry. Even though I knew it wasn¡¯t good, at least it was what he wanted in that moment and dared to do. Not as me.¡±


    I don¡¯t have enough flowery words tofort or say anything to Harold at this time. So, I could only stay silent and listen to him.


    The two bottles of wine slowly ran out and I remembered the man in that tent again.


    Harold will never know that the love affairs that Brian made public were just a way for him to get rid of the girls his grandfather chose for him.


    No one wants to fall in love with a bad boy unless the girl believes that she is a good jockey, able to rein in the unruly horse Brian.


    ¡°Take a picture, Be, you and me, under this starry sky.¡±


    I cannot refuse Harold. Within seconds, a selfie of me and Harold appeared, with only two heads and a starry night sky behind.

 Chapter 63: Play Team Games

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, I woke up in a good mood.


    When I poked my head out of the tent and looked outside, I saw that the fog was still lingering and the atmosphere was still.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe everyone is still sleeping. There was only a group of about fifteen or twenty people preparing breakfast in the distance.


    I went to the stream, got water, went up to the mound, brushed my teeth, and washed my face.


    The smell of delicious food made me hungry. Yesterday, I thought that if I ate a lot, I would be full until noon tomorrow, but I didn¡¯t expect that at this time, my stomach wanted to eat.


    When I went back to the tent to apply sunscreen, everyone started to wake up.


    I also want to bezy and not take care of my skin for a few days, but I am Brian¡¯s personal secretary, often appearing with him, so I have to pay attention to my appearance.


    His skin was as white as a grapefruit flower, and even after a few days of exposure to the sun, it was not very dark, but mine was different.


    I don¡¯t want to look like a lump of coal when I¡¯m standing next to him. He will make my tanned skin stand out more.


    Our breakfast is fried noodles with vegetables. Yesterday, we ate grilled food, so today when we see green vegetables and tubers, everyone¡¯s eyes are bright,plimenting them while eating.


    The food may change, but Brian¡¯s gaze doesn¡¯t. He kept looking at me like he was afraid people wouldn¡¯t know he was looking at me.


    Whenever I peeked at him, our eyes met immediately.


    I wonder if I be ugly, and wrinkly, will Brian have the patience to look at me?


    After eating and drinking, we were allowed to rest for ten minutes, then lined up neatly when we heard the whistle from the leader of the group.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s focus. We¡¯ll y a few warm-up games before going into the big game with a prize pool¡­ ten thousand dors.¡±


    The sounds of excited cheers resounded continuously. I also joined them, shouting and pping because the reward was so great.


    For ADpany or for Hana group, it¡¯s just a small number, but for employees who receive monthly sry like us, it¡¯s a huge number.


    After dividing us into equal teams, the game manager began to disseminate the rules of the game. My heart almost jumped out of my chest because I was so excited.


    In this game, the teams will arrange the formation to meet the requirements of the game administrator, the losing teams will be eliminated in turn, and the only remaining team will win.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make an effort. Sales department, let¡¯s unite, and do your best.¡± Mrs. Erina raised her arm and said with a high determined voice.


    ¡°Try your best.¡± We nodded at the same time.


    The sales department is the department with thergest number of people in the departments, so we don¡¯t need to get more people from other departments to supplement the number.


    Fourteen people including staff and the deputy sales department, adding the director Brian is enough for fifteen people.


    ¡°Longest.¡±


    After a loud shout from the game manager, we quickly lengthened the line.


    At first, we extended our arms. After a while, seeing that the other lines were longer than ours, Mrs. Erina told everyone to spread their legs and lie on the ground, stretching their arms and legs as much as possible.


    ¡°If I had known in advance that this game would be yed, I would have worn ao dai so that you could grasp and pull.¡± Mrs. Erina tried to speak while stretching her arms.


    If Mrs. Erina really wore ao dai, we wouldn¡¯t dare to pull it. If her buttons were unbuttoned, her husband would tear us to pieces.


    He is one of the members of thepany¡¯s board of directors, he is ten years older than Mrs. Erina. He¡¯s sitting over there.


    I feel regret because I didn¡¯t sign up for yoga sses. Everyone¡¯s posture is soft, they make the most of the length of the whole body. And my body kept curving and twisting.


    If I stretched my body all the way, my tendons would probably break.


    As a result, two teams were eliminated in this round, including the shortest team and the longest team. The longest team is eliminated because they broke the rules, the hands of the person behind did not touch the legs of the person in front.


    Fortunately, my fingernails touched the tip of the girl¡¯s toe in front, and my ankle was in Brian¡¯s hand.


    If we go into the game the way Brian ys we will lose, stretch the line a bit and the chances of winning are greatly increased.


    I don¡¯t know how long he stood behind me, obviously, the person standing behind me just now was the oldest guy in the sales department.


    ¡°Shortest.¡± The game manager continued to scream.


    Immediately, we huddled, one pressed against the other¡¯s back.


    Brian is an opportunist, he wrapped his arms around me tightly. Actually, he just needed to stand close to me, he didn¡¯t need to hug me like this.


    Why did I forget that there was a wolf behind my back? I should have changed positions.


    ¡°Okay, these two teams have the same length, eliminate both teams.¡± The game manager announces after going around to check one turn.


    Next is thepetition section named ¡°lowest¡±.


    We immediately sat down and theny t on the grass. I dared not breathe for fear that my chest would swell, and Mrs. Erina was lying on her stomach.


    One more team was eliminated. The remaining five teams will advance to the next round ofpetition.


    After the ¡°highest¡± shout, we grabbed the smallest guy on the team and lifted him up.


    He is also extremely coordinated, standing up straight and trying to raise his arms.


    ¡°Wow, look at that team.¡±


    I quickly followed Mrs. Erina¡¯s gaze and saw the team near us lifting both men. Next, the short man grabbed the tall man¡¯s shoulder and tried to climb up.


    Not only my team but other teams also look at them to learn. However, when the short man gained momentum to climb up, the squad below staggered and couldn¡¯t stand.


    As a result, they fell to the ground, one on top of the other, groaning.


    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­¡±


    Without an appointment, everyone burst intoughter as if they had a bountiful harvest.


    Of course, that team was eliminated because there was no time to re-arrange. As for the team standing next to them, because theyughed so enthusiastically, they dropped the girl standing above them, and that team was also eliminated.


    The remaining three teams advance to the next round ofpetition.


    This time, the game manager gave each team arge newspaper, forcing the entire team to stand inside it. When she counts to three, none of the feet should touch the ground, or the team will be eliminated immediately.


    After each y, the newspaper was folded smaller and smaller but still did not allow the feet to touch the ground.


    At first, we stoodfortably, the second time we had to carry each other to reduce our legs.


    Of course, the person who carried me was Brian. He took the initiative and I couldn¡¯t refuse to avoid wasting time.


    The other two teams arranged it very well so that no team was eliminated.


    ¡°Too small, this time we will probably lose. How did that team stand so well?¡± Mrs. Erina attentively looked at the team next to us.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stand with one foot in the newspaper and one foot on the ground. When she counts to three, we lift our feet off the ground.¡± Brian suggested.


    We did as he said, wrapping our arms around each other¡¯s waists. As soon as the shouting stopped, we all raised our legs at the same time.


    The game manager heard the teams use each other of cheating, and she watched intently for a long time to make sure none of their feet touched the ground.


    Although we tried to hold on, in the end, one member of the team got tired of his legs and swayed back and forth causing the whole team to sway left and right. And as a result, we all fell to the ground together and were eliminated.


    Because it was time to y the big game, the game manager announced that the remaining two teams won, splitting the prize together.


    I¡¯m a bit regretful, if we tried a little harder, our team would have won.


    After the whistle blew, we quickly departed to the first station in the direction of the arrow.


    The challenge to get the secret letter is to get through the gate made of two tree branches but not to touch it.


    I¡¯m also small, so it¡¯s easy for me to slip through. Myrades also sessfullypleted the quest and obtained the secret letter.


    I have to admit that Brian is very smart, he deciphers the secret letter very quickly and does not need anyone¡¯s help.


    We continued to depart, entered the forest, and easily passed the next stations with the effort, and unity of the whole team, and the intelligent mind of Brian.


    At this rate, we will soon reach the finish line and win the top prize.


    By the time we reached the fourth station, we were already deep in the forest.


    The stationmaster gave us a challenge which was to force the decipher to stay before he gave the secret letter to us to continue to the fifth station.


    ¡°What kind of challenge is that? I have never seen such a strange challenge before.¡± Mrs. Erina frowned, shaking her head to protest.


    ¡°Sister, this challenge is set by the organizers and I have to follow.¡± The man calmly exined.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen anyone get caught. The members of the other teams are allowed to go, right? Is the challenge for each team different?¡± I interrupted him because I was too angry.


    ¡°This team is the first team to reach the fourth station.¡± The stationmaster continued to exin.


    Finally, Brian spoke to reassure everyone and epted the challenge.


    After deciphering the secret letter for us to the fifth station, he went to a nearby rock and sat down to rest.


    I don¡¯t know why I keep feeling that he is so pitiful. He looks very lonely.


    After taking a few steps, I turned to look at him once more.


    ¡°Hurry up Be.¡± Mrs. Erina grabbed my hand and pulled me away.


    Thest time I looked back, I only saw the dark green color of the trees and leaves, no longer seeing Brian.


    We run fast in the direction of the arrow.


    While running, I suddenly remembered that I had not given Brian the walkie-talkie and headache medicine.


    Just now, when he was busy deciphering the secret letters at the first station, he asked me to keep them and I have kept them until now.


    I¡¯m worried that if he suddenly has a headache, but he doesn¡¯t have any medicine to take, he is in danger of dying.


    He should have stayed in the tent instead ofing with us. He is an avid gamer.

 Chapter 64: Beauty saves the hero

    ¡°Mrs. Erina, I have to go back there to give the walkie-talkie to the director. Just now he asked me to hold it for him, but I forgot to give it back to him.¡± I stopped and said while breathing quickly.


    ¡°Do you need someone to go with you?¡± Mrs. Erina also gasped as she asked.


    ¡°No, you and everyone just go to the fifth station, I run very fast, and I¡¯lle right back when I¡¯m done.¡±


    After saying that, I quickly turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    Actually, what I want to give Brian is medicine and water because he won¡¯t be able to die just because he doesn¡¯t have a walkie-talkie.


    I kept running and running until I saw a strange road, I stopped and looked around.


    Am I lost? Obviously, I¡¯m following the ck arrow marks drawn on the tree trunk. How can I be wrong?


    In the end, I chose to trust my intuition, leave the path I was running on, and run in another direction.


    The feeling of insecurity increased when I discovered that this road also had ck arrow marks.


    No organizer will puzzle yers like this.


    The wind howled through the trees, making a creepy sound. My spine is cold and my teeth are chattering.


    Scenes of crime-solving and investigative movies suddenly appeared in my mind. The pages of famous detective Conan stories kept popping up in my mind.


    ¡°Brian, something bad happened to him, Brian.¡±


    With all my might, I sprinted forward, despite the branches scratching my arms and legs.


    Because I was on the right path, I quickly reached the fourth station and I almost froze when I saw the horrifying scene unfolding in front of me.


    The person who called himself the station chief was fighting with Brian. They were fighting fiercely, not joking.


    ¡°Stop.¡± I screamed when I saw the stationmaster kick Brian in the stomach.


    As fast as lightning, I rushed forward and helped Brian up. Blood trickled down from his head, dyeing his white shirt red, and his body was covered in sweat.


    I looked up at the crazy guy and I saw him smiling, a very perverted smile. His face was also covered with blood, I don¡¯t know if it was his blood or Brian¡¯s.


    ¡°If there is any conflict between you and the director, slowly resolve it, both of you are colleagues, why do you beat him?¡± I tried to regain myposure and spoke up.


    ¡°Be, he wants to kill me. Don¡¯t waste words with him anymore.¡± Brian pulled me back and growled.


    Oh my gosh, what the hell is going on here?


    I saw that man as if possessed by a ghost, heughed savagely, pulled a knife from his belt, and walked towards us step by step.


    After all, what did Brian cause? What is the feud between Brian and that guy? Why does that guy want to kill Brian?


    The moment he rushed over, Brian quickly pushed me aside. I fell on the rotten leaves, my head was dizzy, and I did not know what I had bumped into.


    When I raised my head, I saw two people hugging each other, spinning around. That man was still holding the knife.


    As soon as I saw the rock near me, I quickly lifted it up with all my strength.


    Maybe I have a lot of blessings from my ancestors. If I had hit my head on this rock just now, my soul would havee out of my body.


    The guy who wanted to kill Brian was looking at me, so he clearly saw that I was staggered and walked toward him with a rock.


    However, Brian held him so tightly that he could not get out of his arms even though he tried to struggle.


    The two of them kept spinning so I had to run after them to aim properly.


    When Brian tried to hold on, not allowing the man to move anymore, I used all my strength to raise the rock high.


    I¡¯ll definitely take down this bastard with one move. I will avenge Brian.


    Just as I screamed to give myself strength, I tripped on a dry branch, lost my bnce, and fell forward.


    Rock goes the way of the rock and I go my way.


    I tried to crawl up, pick up the log, and hit the man hard in the leg.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ dog¡­¡±


    The pain caused him to let go of the knife handle. And immediately, Brian kicked him in the stomach a few times.


    The moment the man fell, Brian wasn¡¯t much better, he staggered and lost his bnce.


    ¡°Brian, are you okay?¡± I rushed to help Brian, and my tears fell.


    ¡°Someone ising, hurry up¡­ we need to get out of here.¡±


    I put Brian¡¯s arm around my neck and hurriedly helped him walk away.


    This guy is really heavy, if only he was light, I would carry him on my shoulder and run fast. I know he¡¯s trying to keep up with my footsteps.


    If I lost as much blood as he did, I would surely pass out, not knowing anything.


    Running away is the best way at the moment. Brian and I don¡¯t know if the sound of footsteps on dry leaves belongs to good people or bad people.


    We don¡¯t know who else among those traveling with the tour group is having bad intentions with him.


    The two of us kept running and I don¡¯t know how long we ran. The blood on Brian¡¯s head was pouring out more and more. I don¡¯t have anything to bandage him and I can¡¯t tear my t-shirt.


    The patches of rotting leaves were still wet with the night dew and were quite slippery, causing him and I to fall more than ten times.


    ¡°Brian, try harder.¡± I hugged him, pulling him up after a hard fall.


    In the past, I could pull him out of the damaged car, but now I have no faith that I will be able to bring him out of this murky and dangerous ce.


    My breathing almost stopped, and my heart jumped, no longer in a normal rhythm.


    ¡°Please run fast, Be, run far away, let me stay to stop them.¡± Brian removed my hand from his body and whispered.


    ¡°Crazy, you can¡¯t stand, how can you stop them? Go. If we have to die, we will die together.¡±


    This crazy guy. Does he think I¡¯ll leave him and run away?


    I¡¯m not a brave person. I am very afraid of being hurt, I am afraid of being killed, but I am more afraid of him disappearing from this life.


    I quickly grabbed Brian¡¯s arm, wrapped it around my shoulder, and helped him walk away. He had no strength left and I was exhausted so we couldn¡¯t run anymore.


    But even if I was as slow as a turtle, I still had to try to walk, I couldn¡¯t sit and stare at the evildoers who came and stabbed me a few times.


    Mixed with the sound of leaves rustling in the wind is the sound of people¡¯s footsteps stepping on dry leaves.


    I cried because I was so scared. Maybe Brian and I will sit on the altar on the same day.


    If I had known in advance, I would not have participated in this tour, and the next one I would have pretended to be sick and stayed at home. If I don¡¯t go, Brian definitely won¡¯t go either.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Tears blurred my vision, so I tripped and made Brian fall after me. We both rolled down the slope.


    My mind was chaotic, my whole body ached, and I didn¡¯t know if I was hit by a tree or a rock. It wasn¡¯t until I stopped that I realized I wasn¡¯t dead.


    Just as I was about to get up, Brian reached out and pressed my head against his chest. The smell of blood hit my nose, making me almost vomit.


    ¡°Lie still, they¡¯reing.¡±


    My hands sped his shirt tightly, my eyes closed. I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe because I was afraid that when I inhaled, my body would swell, attracting their attention.


    This feeling is much worse than when I had an ident two years ago.


    ¡°Damn, Henry said that dog was seriously injured, how could it run so fast? Who¡¯s that whore who came to cause trouble?¡± The voice of a man sounded full of obscenity, uncultured, immoral.


    ¡°His secretary. Maybe she was a prostitute, his mistress.¡±


    What the hell? I work so hard to support myself and that guy dares to insult me as a prostitute?


    The guy who¡¯s hugging me evenes to my house to have a free meal.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll ambush him next time. Go back and get Henry out of this ce.¡±


    I heard the sound of spitting and then the sound of footsteps getting further and further away.


    After about five more minutes, Brian gradually loosened his arm to let go of me.


    ¡°Brian, try harder, I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t go¡­ can¡¯t go anymore¡­¡±


    I know Brian is exhausted and he¡¯s been trying to run with me until now, he¡¯s human, not Superman.


    What do I have to do now? If this continues, he will die. If he dies, I will also die with him.


    Brian reached up into the air as if he wanted to touch my face but before he could, his hand fell back down, his eyes closed, his whole body motionless.


    ¡°No¡­ Brian, please open your eyes, please¡­ please wake up. Please don¡¯t let anything happen. Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    My tears fell like rain. On the green leaves, drops of water from the sky also slowly fell. And then the rain got heavier and heavier.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I panicked and covered the wound on his head with my hand, finally, using my whole body to hug his head, whispering a prayer for his peace.


    I can only do this. I¡¯m stupid and can¡¯t think of a better way. I¡¯ve already dropped my walkie-talkie, there¡¯s no way to contact people to ask for their help.


    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed but the rain is still falling steadily, not stopping. I was exhausted and gradually lost consciousness.


    If fate has decided so, then I have to ept it. I will notin. When I go to the afterlife, I will hold Brian¡¯s hand and tell him everything.


    I will agree to fall in love with him again. I will love him to make up for the heavy hurt that made him hate me. I will do that. Certainly so.

 Chapter 65: Clouds Disappear, Rain Stops, Dreams End

    When I woke up, I found myself lying in a white room. The bottle of infusion was dripping into the tube and into the back of my hand.


    I¡¯m saved. What about Brian?


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, I immediately tried to get up, but my whole body ached as if someone had beaten me with a pestle, I could only move a little and had to return to the previous stiff state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. What do you want to take? I¡¯ll take it for you.¡± Harold quickly ran to my side and spoke softly.


    ¡°Brian, ah, how is the health of the business director?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s all right. He¡¯s in the next room. Fortunately, he only suffered aceration of his scalp and a soft tissue injury. The two of you scared the hell out of me. When we got there, I thought I was going to pick up two bodies.¡±


    Harold slowly spoke, then took a cotton ball, soaked it in water, and wiped my lips again and again.


    At this point, I realized my lips were dry, maybe the skin on my lips was peeling, no wonder I felt pain.


    ¡°Did you leave him there alone?¡±


    I asked because I felt something was wrong. Harold should have taken care of Brian, and he could have asked a nurse or an employee in thepany to take care of me.


    ¡°Hellen is with Brian, it¡¯s okay. She flew here as soon as she heard the news.¡±


    Why does my heart hurt like this? Why is it so hard for me to breathe? Why am I disappointed?


    I already knew the rtionship between them. Isn¡¯t that right? I should be happy when I hear that he¡¯s okay.


    The love between me and him can never be restored. I shouldn¡¯t be daydreaming too much.


    ¡°Mr. Harold, those people who want to kill the director¡­¡±


    ¡°They were all caught by the police.¡±


    Harold smiled, gently helped me sit up, and then slowly told me the cause of the chase was no different from the action movie I had experienced.


    It turned out that when Brian was holding the position of chairman of Sunshine Bank, he had fired a number of employees rted to the case of mispricing assets.


    And one of those employees is the brother of a man named Henry.


    ording to Henry¡¯s testimony, after being forced to leave the position of deputy director of the bank, his brother became addicted to alcohol, gambled, and gradually no longer wanted to do decent work. His brother joined a drug trafficking ring and became an addict.


    ¡°His brother died from a drug overdose. His parents also fell ill because of this and died not long after. He thinks that Brian is the source of all tragedies in his family.¡±


    Perhaps Harold was also touched by the poor situation of that man¡¯s family, so when he said this, his voice choked and he had to pause for a minute before continuing.


    Initially, Henry did not know that ADpany was a subsidiary of Hana Group. He and a cousin applied to work at thepany for more than a year. Both of them are employees of the Marketing department.


    Henry thought that after that tragic ident, Brian must have been seriously injured because of the news about him being blocked by the Hana group only a few hours after the article was published.


    He considered it as a punishment from the gods for Brian and felt gloating.


    Until the day Brian came to take the position, Henry intended to take revenge on him because Brian was still healthy and unharmed.


    And Henry chose this trip as the time to see Brian off to the afterlife.


    They are the two most energetic and agile young employees in the Marketing department, so when Henry and Peter volunteered to join the team nning a big game, the union office immediately agreed.


    Peter takes on the task of guarding the third station while Henry¡¯s job is only to make secret letters, not to guard the station.


    However, Henry prepared for our team a private secret letter. He is also the one who created a path to the fourth station number two by adding arrows, which is also a ce only for each of our teams to visit.


    ¡°When my team reached the third station, the station guard also disappeared. Because I knew your team started first, I called Erina to ask. When I heard her talk about that strange ordeal, I was surprised so I called the group leader and asked her about it. At the same time, a few people in my team discovered that there were two marked roads. Fortunately, the two of you are not in danger of death.¡±


    Henry¡¯s n was too meticulous and too terrifying. Henry¡¯s brother made a mistake and was fired by Brian, of course. If Brian did not ask Henry¡¯s brother topensate him, he was already too kind.


    The fact that Henry¡¯s brother became addicted to drugs and fell into the hands of death was his choice. However, Henry med others. It¡¯s a tragedy.


    ¡°Mr. Harold, when I and the director fell down the slope, I heard the voices of two men, Henry was not there.¡±


    ¡°Yes. One guy was Henry¡¯s childhood friend. He¡¯s a swashbuckler. He was caught by the police.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief, nodding my head slightly, smiling wryly in response to his warm smile.


    My life has ups and downs, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes lonely, but I can make friends with people like Harold, Richard, and Caily, which is also considered a blessing.


    They really care about me and worry about me.


    Thank you Brian because in that moment of life and death, he still thought for me. Although he was almost exhausted, he still tried to protect me.


    I don¡¯t hate him anymore. I understand he still loves me, his heart still has a ce for me, but next to him is Hellen.


    And Hellen was the girl his grandfather chose. He and I should have some distance so as not to cause more pain to each other.


    After two days, I gradually stabilized my mental and physical health, so Harold took me back to the city.


    He did not fly the same flight with Hellen and Brian.


    I am a small secretary but I am taken care of by the general director of arge corporation.


    ¡°Your home is so cute. Neat and tidy too.¡± Harold praised the house as soon as he entered.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please sit down, let me get you some water.¡±


    Although he nodded, his actions were the opposite, he kept walking to this ce to look a little, then looked somewhere else for a bit, and then stopped for a long time before the photo I took ten years ago.


    I guess he was surprised. The dark, ugly girl in the photo is me.


    ¡°Oh, what is this? Wow, do you know how to cut and sew?¡± Harold reached out his hand to push the door of the room and shouted, startling me.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just practicing.¡±


    As fast as lightning, he slipped inside.


    I quickly put down the ss of water and ran after him.


    I inteced my hands in confusion as I saw Harold stroking the unfinished dresses hanging from the hanger.


    The dresses that I sew are mainly aimed at low-ie people, so the fabric I choose is cheap fabric.


    ¡°Is the style designed by you?¡± He asked, eyes still glued to the dress in front of him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You surprised me, multi-talented girl. In the future, whoever bes your husband will be very lucky. If his clothes are torn, his wife will fix it for him.¡±


    I felt like the blood under my feet was rushing to my face, unspeakably hot.


    At this moment, the phone in Harold¡¯s pocket rang. He quickly picked up the phone, said a few sentences, and then hung up.


    By the way, he showed me the picture we took together under the starry sky that day and boasted that it had reached five thousand likes.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to like virtual life like that.


    ¡°You posted that picture without fear that your future girlfriend would be jealous, huh?¡± I narrowed my eyes, looked at him, and asked softly.


    ¡°After two weeks, I will return to the US and get engaged. She doesn¡¯t know how to be jealous. Besides, you and I don¡¯t look like we¡¯re dating.¡±


    ¡°Are you getting engaged?¡±


    Harold¡¯s nod was like a confirmation when he heard my redundant question.


    It turned out that he was a flower that already had an owner. I just asked randomly, I didn¡¯t expect that he not only has a girlfriend, but he also has a fiancee. He says he is single which means he is not married.


    Oh my god, my liver must be so big that I dare to take pictures with him and then interact enthusiastically on socialworks with him.


    If his fiancee gets jealous, I¡¯ll die.


    ¡°An arranged marriage and no one falls in love with anyone. I don¡¯t know if the rtionship between husband and wife will improve in the future, but for now, she and I have agreed not to interfere in each other¡¯s lives. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± His voice is getting smaller.


    I could feel the sadness and emptiness in his words. Turns out, he did not escape the same fate as Brian. However, he was much more miserable than Brian.


    I wonder if Harold has ever fallen in love with anyone. I wonder if he has ever felt the taste of love. Even if it¡¯s just a secret one-sided love like the way I used to love Richard.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me with those eyes? Are you pitying me?¡± He smiled sadly, patting my forehead.


    ¡°Are not. I¡­ I just¡­ Ah, yes.¡±


    In the end, I had to tell the truth because I couldn¡¯te up with any answers.


    That¡¯s funny. A sried, poor and rented house like me feels pity for one of the richest people in the world.


    ¡°Right. I feel sorry for myself too. What should I do? I don¡¯t want to upset my grandfather.¡±


    After saying that, Harold left the room. I know he went to the living room for a drink.


    When he was out of my sight, I dared to close my eyes to let the tears fall. I feel that he is pitiable. At least Brian has feelings for Hellen but Harold doesn¡¯t have feelings for his fiancee.

 Chapter 66: Back to the Old Position

    After a week, I went back to work because my body was less painful.


    Although Brian texted and told me to rest at home and stay healthy, I felt bored when I stayed at home.


    Moreover, Haroldes to my house every day to keep an eye on me, making me feel like I¡¯m wasting his time.


    As long as I can go to work, he will believe that I ampletely fine. And most importantly, I want to meet Brian. I¡¯m the one who has no future.


    ¡°Are you well enough to go to work?¡±


    The voice suddenly sounded behind me but didn¡¯t startle me anymore because I nced at the door just now and saw him entering the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks for taking care of me, director.¡±


    The moment I raised my head, I saw Brian¡¯s face was unsightly, gloomy, disgruntled, and unhappy. On the right corner of his forehead, there was still a white bandage.


    Why is his face so unsightly? Is he trying to attract bad fortune?


    ¡°When it¡¯s just the two of us, don¡¯t call me director like that anymore.¡± He lowered his voice and said with a tired expression.


    ¡°Anyway, this ce is still apany, I think I should keep the rules.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything more, bowed my head slightly, and turned my back.


    When my hand touched the doorknob, he suddenly called my name.


    I pursed my lips tightly, took a deep breath, and slowly looked back.


    ¡°Yes, director.¡±


    ¡°From today, you will return to your old position and no longer need to be my private secretary. Give me the schedule board, and I¡¯ll arrange it myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Why am I suddenly feeling so sad? I should be happy, right?


    I got rid of him already. I should congratte myself on this. I will try to sell many apartments, collect a lot of money, and buy a small house in the suburbs for myself.


    Returning to my desk, I checked his schedule for the next two weeks and emailed him.


    Next, I posted ads and actively texted, inquired about the health of my former clients, and informed them that I was in charge of the old job again.


    Most of the new customers that I havee from referrals from old customers. Rtives, friends, and even their neighbors.


    I was typing a text when suddenly there was a message from Richard. The day I traveled with thepany, he also flew to Singapore for a business trip.


    ording to the schedule he announced earlier, he probably returned fromst night. Maybe he wanted to ask me out to dinner.


    At noon, everyone was discussing what to eat when suddenly two receptionists appeared, in their hands were tworge bags containing portions of food, gotu k juice, and lotus seed milk.


    ¡°Who ordered the food?¡± Mrs. Erina stood up, gawked around the room, and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the director Brian ordered. Hope you guys enjoy your meal.¡±


    After saying that, the two girls quickly put them down on the table and left one after another.


    Everyone simultaneously looked at the man sitting in the room and attentively reviewing the document.


    Seeing Brian raise his head, no one told anyone, but everyone bowed to thank him. And he also raised his hand to signal everyone to enjoy their meal.


    Then the curtain was pulled down. I wonder why he didn¡¯t have lunch?


    Another heavy day went by. By the time I finished my tenth customer consultation call of the day, it was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After massaging my fingers, I stood up, tidying up the messy papers on the desk.


    ¡°Why is our boss so generous today? The boss invites the whole business department to dinner.¡±


    Mrs. Erina¡¯s voice caused my movements to stop. And then there were whispers of admiration from the other employees.


    Turns out, Brian texted in the chat group. Just now, I finished talking on the phone, then I turned off the phone, not paying attention.


    What should I do? I have an appointment with Richard already. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to meet Brian outside of working hours.


    Fortunately, there was Harold standing beside me that day, otherwise, Hellen would surely rush over and scold me.


    I¡¯m not afraid of her, just feel very upset and tired if that happens.


    ¡°Mrs. Erina, I have an urgent business and must go home. I can¡¯t go anywhere. If the boss asks, please answer him for me.¡± I clung to her arm and begged for help.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. But if you have urgent business, you have to go home. All right, you just go home. If the boss asks, I will tell.¡±


    After thanking her, I quickly rushed out of the room, entered the elevator, went down to the ground floor, queued for timekeeping, and then went to the main gate.


    Seeing a shiny car with a familiar license te parked on the side of the road, I quickly walked over, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat.


    Richard and I have not seen each other for more than a week, but he looks so different. He changed his hairstyle, so he looked much more elegant than before.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± He took my hand, frowned, and asked.


    ¡°Ah, I fell while looking for a secret letter. This injury is not serious.¡± I quickly lied.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I cannot tell the truth to Richard. Harold didn¡¯t want to reveal that to the public and all employees of the ADpany also made an honorary promise not to disclose it.


    Although I know that if I tell, Richard will only listen and not tell anyone, he will be very worried.


    Anyway, my situation at that time was very dangerous. I still shudder when I remember this.


    ¡°Be careful. Maybe I have to put you in the ss case and lock you up.¡± He said as he turned the steering wheel.


    Iughed, took two chewing gum from the box, and put them in my mouth.


    There is always gum on Richard¡¯s car. The cool feeling of mint vor makes my mood better.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Grilled hot pot.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Caily texted that she would be a littlete, herpany had an unexpected meeting, and it would take half an hour to finish.¡±


    Referring to Caily¡¯s work, I have to thank Harold. Thanks to the surprise meeting that day, the director of Deltapany cooperated with herpany very happily, forgetting that he had been hospitalized because she was kicked, and also ordered two morerge orders.


    The grilled hot pot restaurant at off-hours is quite crowded. Richard took my hand and led me to an empty table next to the wall.


    The aroma from the neighboring tables made me salivate. At noon, I ate all the food that Brian treated me, but now I¡¯m hungry so early, I don¡¯t know.


    Perhaps after infusing several bottles of intravenous fluids, my appetite also increased. I hope that I will not be skinny anymore, my body will be as fat as before, attractive as before.


    The restaurant was crowded, and the waiters weren¡¯t many, so it took more than fifteen minutes for the delicious hot pot to be brought to our table.


    Richard and I had just finished baking some shrimp when Caily arrived. Her bright smile made me feel happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for a few days, and today I thought I could go home early, but I had an unexpected meeting. I had to lie to my boss that I had to go out to eat with my lover, so he didn¡¯t drag me to dinner with his partner.¡± Caily said as soon as she sat down.


    ¡°Fortunately, your boss is not here. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to act as your lover, right?¡± Richard put the shrimp in Caily¡¯s bowl and cheerfully said.


    ¡°They don¡¯t go to ces like this. They will go into a luxurious restaurant together, sit in an air-conditioned room, and have a hostess pour wine.¡±


    We ate and chatted while eating. I told the story of the teamspeting against each other to the two of them, making them unable to stopughing.


    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Richard smile so much. Yes, that¡¯s funny, every time I sit alone and think back to those games, Iugh like a crazy person.


    ¡°Which team won the game of finding the secret letter? Which team found the treasure first?¡± Caily stopped the chopsticks and looked at me with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡­ we were going when the rain was too heavy, so the game was canceled midway. The teams shared the prizes.¡±


    I lied a bit too much today. But I don¡¯t know what to say. At that time I lost consciousness and I didn¡¯t wake up until tomorrow afternoon, so how would I know which team won?


    People in thepany didn¡¯t talk about it and I didn¡¯t have time to ask so I didn¡¯t know which team the treasure belonged to.


    ¡°Be, that person is Brian, right?¡± Caily pointed towards the door of the restaurant and asked.


    I quickly turned my head and recognized the familiar faces of the sales department.


    What the hell? I purposely went into this alley to eat but also met Brian.


    Why do I feel like he¡¯s deliberately following me?


    ¡°Ignore him, let¡¯s eat.¡± I bowed my head very low, continued to put the octopus beard in my mouth, and chewed slowly.


    ¡°Be, it¡¯s no use hiding your face. He saw me and Mr. Richard already.¡± Caily still kept her bright smile, her voice slipped through her teeth and did not change the shape of her mouth.


    My doomsday hase. I refused to have a meal with my boss and colleagues to go with friends and even lied that I had urgent business.


    When Brian¡¯s shiny leather shoes caught my eye, I knew I was about to be put on the chopping block.


    Whether I like it or not, I still have to stand up with Richard and Caily.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Richard. Hello, Miss Caily.¡± Brian politely extended his hand.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Richard and Caily replied at the same time.

 Chapter 67: The mood becomes a mess

    After shaking hands with the two of them, Brian¡¯s gaze and beautiful hand moved to me.


    I had no choice but to hold out my hand for him to hold. He suddenly squeezed my hand, causing me to open my eyes wide and look straight at him.


    ¡°Hello, director.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± He smiled and slowly let go of my hand.


    I thought I just needed to say hello like that, but I didn¡¯t expect Brian to invite all three of us to his table to have a meal together because everyone knew each other, anyway.


    I hoped Richard would decline the invitation but in the end, he was persuaded by a guy named Brian.


    So the three of us followed Brian to a long row of tables that were connected by many short tables.


    After the introduction, everyone sat down and had a meal together.


    This restaurant is so biased. They saw that this table was crowded with customers, so they served enthusiastically and quickly. It only took a few minutes for the food to be brought to the table, unlike just now, Richard and I had to wait for a long time.


    Fortunately, I did not sit next to Brian, the unlucky person was Caily. She ys the role of a shield so my limbs are less clumsy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the boss chose the restaurant where you are eating. Looks like it¡¯s fate. Anyway, this is a farewell party for the boss.¡±


    I raised my ear to listen to what Mrs. Erina said but I didn¡¯t understand anything. Farewell party? Could it be that Brian is nning to go somewhere?


    Even though I was curious, I didn¡¯t ask, I just nodded and continued eating.


    Two hours passed, but it felt like twenty hours had passed. A long time. It wasn¡¯t until Mrs. Erina called the waitress to pay that I felt relieved.


    I thought I was about to go home when my ex suddenly spoke up and invited everyone to sing karaoke.


    Of course, no one dares to refuse the big boss. Furthermore, the employees in the sales department are all hyperactive people, like crowded ces, and like to sing.


    Furthermore, they never dreamed that one day they would be invited to a karaoke bar by the second prince of the Hana group. Now that he proactively proposed, who would refuse?


    ¡°Mr. Richard and Miss Caily, pleasee with us.¡± Brian turned to us and said.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay to hang out for a little while longer.¡±


    Finally, Richard epted Brian¡¯s invitation. So we continued to move to a new ce to sing and dance.


    Because the number of people was up to thirty-five people, we had to divide the number of people in half and go into two rooms.


    If we were all in the same room, we would suffocate and some people can¡¯t sing until winter.


    Seeing Brian inviting Richard to go into room number twenty-two, I immediately held Caily¡¯s hand and rushed into room number twenty-four.


    The music quickly turned on and everyone excitedly chose the song.


    Caily and I sat still like statues. She said she wasn¡¯t in the mood to sing either because my colleague was too noisy.


    The opening act was Mrs. Erina with the song Autumn Leaves Flying, followed by the department head with the song ¡°Building the Grave of Love¡±.


    All those songs are about separation, sadness, and heartbreak.


    Brian said that he only sang for an hour and then left because everyone had to go to thepany tomorrow. So each person will only sing one song so that others have time to sing. If there is still time left, they will choose the next song.


    ¡°Do you have any problems with that guy? I see you lose your temper when facing him. What about when you met him at work?¡± Caily put her mouth close to my ear and asked softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the same thing. How can I be normal?¡± I smiled and replied to her.


    I had just put the grape in my mouth when the door suddenly opened and Brian entered, his hand holding a beer ss.


    Seeing that the guy who was singing suddenly stopped, Brian immediately signaled for him to continue singing, then walked to the table and toasted with everyone.


    I held up a ss of water in front of his dissatisfied eyes.


    What¡¯s wrong with him? As soon as I came here, I drank filtered water. He thought I changed drinks when he showed up, right? Could it be that he thinks I despise him?


    ¡°Pour beer into the ss.¡± Brianughed but his voice was extremely serious.


    Poor me, I put my hand in the beer case and rummaged around for a while, and then I discovered that there were no cans left. So I held up the empty beer case for him to see.


    It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening and everyone¡¯s getting ready to go home, if we order more cases of beer, it will be redundant and we can¡¯t ask the waiter to bring a can of beer in here because it¡¯s very odd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink together.¡±


    My eyes widened, and before I could protest, Brian brought the beer ss to my mouth.


    Oh my god, what is happening? I don¡¯t hear anyone singing anymore, I just see people staring at me.


    I am helpless. This is the pinnacle of helplessness.


    In the end, I took the beer from Brian, drank half of it, and gave it back to him. And this person quickly put his lips on the ce I had just drank and drank all the beer in the ss.


    Is he kissing me indirectly? An idiot can also realize this.


    ¡°Wow, you two look like the bride and groom drinking together. Boss and Be should sing a song together. Time¡¯s almost up.¡±


    The skinny guy nearby suddenly spoke, and everyone quickly pped.


    Next, they gave two microphones to Brian and me. Right at this moment, the music of the song Like Been in Love rang out and Brian said he would sing this song, no need to choose another song.


    The space now only has soft music and his and my voices left. I didn¡¯t dare look at him, I just looked at the screen.


    The song¡¯s lyrics and his warm voice made my heart ache and tears almost fell.


    Yes, he came to me with all his soul and I came to him with all my heart, but in the end, we still had to separate, had to try to forget each other and try to forget that dreamy sky.


    That sweet memory area will only be in the past, haunting me in my wild dreams every night.


    I was singing when Brian suddenly stretched out his hand in front of me.


    I didn¡¯t want him to lose face with the staff, so I coordinated and put my hand on his hand so he could take it. His hand was still the same, big and warm, soft as cloth.


    As soon as the song ended, I quickly withdrew my hand and ran to the bathroom. The moment the door closed, my tears fell.


    The echo of the song still haunts me, his singing seems to be hovering around me. Heartbreaking. So sad.


    If only he were just an ordinary employee. If only he were not one of the two heirs to the Hana Corporation.


    When I came back, everyone had left, only Brian was standing there. The two of us were silent and looked at each other for a long time.


    I wanted to ask him where he was going, but I couldn¡¯t open my mouth, my tongue curled up and stiffened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ no, I will go with Mr. Richard and Caily. Goodbye director.¡±


    After answering, I quickly walked past him and walked quickly.


    Turns out, Caily was waiting for me outside the door. I grabbed her hand and pulled her away.


    I thought that the rtionship between Brian and I would be as close as before after the chase in the forest.


    However, Hellen¡¯s appearance made me leave my dream. We cannot.


    As always, Richard took Caily to her house first and then brought me back. During the journey, I easily recognized the unsightly face of the man who was always gentle and pampered me.


    When the car stopped in front of the gate, I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I had to ask him why. And in response to me was a very strange look from him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re mad at me because we went with them, right? Brian proposed, and you agreed, not me.¡± I lost all patience, so I shouted at him.


    ¡°Apart from agreeing, what else can I do? He is your direct boss.¡±


    ¡°No. You could have refused, but you agreed. Richard, you want to see my attitude when facing Brian, right? What expression do you want to see on my face when facing him?¡±


    Maybe what I said was right, so Richard could only stay silent, his hands tightened on the steering wheel, his lips pursed as if trying to suppress his anger.


    I found him strange, not like my Richard. I wanted to keep this friendship forever, but it seemed difficult.


    I thought I would give him and myself a chance, but today, I realized there was no sympathy between us.


    My tears fell. No matter how hard I tried, I still couldn¡¯t hold back. Finally, I burst into tears like a baby.


    He doesn¡¯t understand how messed up my mood is. He didn¡¯t understand that I was trying to smile in front of everyone.


    He doesn¡¯t understand that I¡¯m trying to patch my heart so I can ept him. He didn¡¯t understand at all. He just wanted to see what he was suspecting.


    ¡°Be, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Please drive carefully.¡±


    I pushed Richard¡¯s hand away from me, opened the car door, got out, quickly unlocked the gate, and ran into the house.


    I didn¡¯t turn on the light, but crawled into the corner and sat. Since when have I been afraid of light and felt I was only safe when I was in the dark like this?


    Am I sick already? I have depression, right? At some point, I¡¯m going to take my own life, right?


    The phone rang continuously, and I saw that the caller was Richard. He still hasn¡¯t left, still standing in front of my house gate.


    Finally, he sent a text message apologizing and asking me toe out so he could say a few words.


    Honestly, I¡¯m not angry at him and I don¡¯t me him, either. I just feel sad and pitiful when the person I thought would understand me the most didn¡¯t understand me.


    I consider Richard like my brother, how can I hate him?


    I used to think he was the second man who was not rted to me by blood but could make me sacrifice my life if something happened.

 Chapter 68: The Contract of the Past

    I couldn¡¯t let Richard stand out there forever, so after a while, I tried to stop crying, dried my face, and walked out.


    Seeing me open the gate, his gloomy face brightened up. The yellow light prated the darkness, clearly illuminating the features on his face. He has returned to the look I once knew.


    ¡°Be.¡±


    ¡°Maybe too much work has put both you and me in a bad mood. I¡¯m okay. Go home and rest, you have to go to thepany tomorrow.¡± I took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me anymore. I¡¯m wrong. I will control myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Wait until I sell a few apartments and then we can go somewhere with Caily for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you working as Brian¡¯s secretary?¡±


    I shook my head, smiled slightly, and then told Richard that I had returned to my position as a salesperson.


    I could see the joy and excitement in his deep eyes.


    ¡°Okay. But we don¡¯t necessarily wait for you to sell a few apartments. I can pay all the expenses.¡± He raised his hand to brush away the stray hairs in front of my face and spoke gently.


    The cold night wind made me weak and wanted to find some warmth from the man who had always been by my side when I was sinking into the abyss of suffering.


    I am a woman, I still long for a strong shoulder to lean on, at least when my mood bes bad.


    I took steps closer to him and slowly leaned against him, hiding my tears. I heard a sigh echoing in the quiet darkness.


    ¡°Please go home. From now on, don¡¯t give me a cold face anymore.¡± I pushed him away, smiled, and made a request.


    ¡°I promise.¡±


    Seeing Richard hesitate, I waved my hand to signal him.


    It took about two minutes before he got in the car and left. I did not rush into the house but stood and waited until the two red lights behind the rear of the car disappeared from view.


    I thought I would be in a happy mood today when he took me out to eat grilled hot pot, but I didn¡¯t expect Brian to suddenly appear and make everything turn out like this.


    Another cold wind suddenly blew past, making me shiver and hastily return to the house.


    However, when my hand just touched the gate, another hand reached out, holding it. Beautiful, white hands with long slender fingers that I have always dreamed of.


    I was shocked to the point of immobility, and it took a few seconds for me to regain myposure and look up.


    ¡°Director.¡±


    ¡°Please, Be, this ce is not apany. Why did your attitude in the forest and when you returned to the city change like a pinwheel?¡±


    From a state of fear, I turned to indignation. Is this guy criticizing my attitude?


    I still respect him very much and speak politely, after all, what else does he want from me?


    It was him, it was he who made my day worse from morning until night. And now he is still clinging to me to haunt me.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I withdrew my hand and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Brian smiled and pointed inside the house. I know if I don¡¯t give him a sip of water he won¡¯t go home.


    I knew it was just his excuse because he could buy a bottle of water at the roadside shop or drive straight home, he didn¡¯t need toe here.


    The distance from the karaoke bar to that vi is five or six times shorter than the distance from there to my house.


    I frowned, raised my foot, and kicked the gate to open it.


    Brian quickly ran in. I see him as a three-year-old child. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s really mature or not, half lean meat, half fatty meat, half this, and half that.


    ¡°Here¡¯s water, drink quickly, and then go home.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After cing the ss of water on the table, I crossed my arms and waited. It seemed like Brian was really thirsty; he gulped it all down in one gulp, and there wasn¡¯t a drop left.


    This is the consequence of him eating salty food. When we were in the hot pot restaurant, I saw him eat a lot of fish sauce. If he keeps eating salty foods like that, when he bes an old man, he¡¯ll have high blood pressure.


    ¡°Eating salty food is not good for the body. Before, you didn¡¯t eat so much fish sauce.¡± I put down the second ss of water in front of him, saying a few words aimlessly.


    ¡°I have a cold and have lost my sense of taste, so I eat salty food. Normally, I don¡¯t eat very salty food.¡±


    When I heard Brian speak, I realized that his voice was a little different. The thought of eliminating him from life was always in my mind, making me no longer observant to realize that he was unwell and sick.


    It turned out that at noon he skipped meals because he was tired and didn¡¯t want to eat.


    Where¡¯s Hellen? She should have cooked a delicious meal and brought it to the office tofort her lover and feed him when he was sick.


    Maybe she¡¯s also busy working. Since Brian had a traffic ident, Hellen followed him back to America, has not returned here, and has not appeared in fashion shows. She entrusted the ck Roses to the co-founder to manage.


    I know that from Caily¡¯s mouth. Caily also spent a lot of money on cosmetics and became a loyal customer of that brand.


    She shopped there and heard information from the staff. And she told me about it while she was drunk.


    ¡°Can you go home yet? Or are you nning to drink all the water in my house?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to go home. Ah, Be, I ask you toe to my house and look after it for me for a week. Go there tomorrow and stay there for a week.¡±


    What is this guy saying? Suddenly he asked me toe to his house to stay for a week.


    You think you¡¯re the boss of my life, don¡¯t you? You think if you tell me to go, I have to go, right? I only obey you if it¡¯s for thepany¡¯s sake, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I have to go back to the US to check my health. The altar of my mother and father needs someone to burn incense to ease the cold. Fish also need someone to feed them. Please help me.¡± He spoke as soon as I opened my mouth to say no.


    Turns out he was going to fly to America. Is there a problem with his health?


    It seems that my conscience does not allow me to refuse.


    I thought he was living with Hellen. Maybe they¡¯re not married yet. But he can ask her. She¡¯s his girlfriend, much more convenient than mine.


    Or maybe this time she flew to America with him, so he asked me to look after the house because I am a maid with three years of experience cleaning and tidying that vi.


    ¡°You¡­ are you sick?¡± I asked hesitantly, my hands sped together.


    ¡°Periodic health check.¡±


    ¡°Can you¡­ Can you ask someone else?¡±


    ¡°Can not. I don¡¯t want strangers toe into my house. Be, you still owe me and my mother.¡±


    My heart suddenly jumped and my eyes opened wide to look at the man across from me. His appearance now is very serious, no longer like a child, but more like an adult, mature, serious, ready to get married.


    What do I owe?


    ¡°You sign a ten-year contract and receive the full amount of money, but you only work for three years and then disappear. So, help me this time. There are seven days in a week, which corresponds to seven years. I will erase all your debt.¡±


    It turns out that the debt that Brian mentioned was thebor contract between me and his mother. Actually, his mother cleared my debt a long time ago.


    Since I epted her offer to leave Brian, that debt has disappeared. However, how could he know? And I have no words to exin.


    Okay, I will ept the loss. After all, it¡¯s only seven days. Seven days will pass quickly.


    Finally, I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± His face showed a happy expression. He stood up and handed me the house key.


    I saw him off when the moon moved to the middle of the sky. We both tilted our necks at the same time to look at the moon hanging in the clear sky.


    Next to that moonlight, there is always a faithful star. I used to believe that I was the star next to Brian, next to him forever, next to him for the rest of my life.


    Brian suddenly turned his head and told me not to go to thepany next week, he told me to wait for him toe back and then go to work and told me to rest for another week to get better.


    I obediently nodded. I couldn¡¯t disobey him because he was the boss and I was the employee.


    If he told me to go East, I wouldn¡¯t dare go West. If he told me to go to the forest, I wouldn¡¯t dare wade into the sea.


    Although I really wanted to look at the two red lights on the back of Brian¡¯s luxury car until they disappeared, I had to close the gate as soon as he stepped both feet outside my territory and ran into the house.


    I¡¯m afraid he will realize my feelings, I¡¯m afraid he will realize I still love him and don¡¯t want to leave him.


    ¡°Be, thank you.¡± He suddenly spoke up, causing my steps to slow down.


    ¡°Because of what?¡± I turned my head, squinted my eyes, and looked at him through the iron bars.


    ¡°All. I will always remember what you said in the forest. If we have to die then we will die together.¡±


    After saying that, Brian smiled, got into the car and drove away.


    I stood still like a statue, chills running down my spine. My brain was working at full capacity but I didn¡¯t understand what he meant when he repeated that sentence.


    Why do I feel like he¡¯s like some crazy and perverted guy?


    If it wasn¡¯t forced by the situation, who would want to die? At that time, I was panicking and Brian kept telling me to leave him behind to escape, so I said that.


    ¡°Brian, please don¡¯t be so seriously ill. You scared me. Crazy guy.¡±

 Chapter 69: Very similar to the Landlady of the Villa

    At exactly seven o¡¯clock in the evening, I was present at the gate of Brian¡¯s vi. Although he will fly at ten o¡¯clock at night, he told me toe here a little early.


    Maybe he wanted to tell me a few things, such as which rooms I could enter, which rooms I couldn¡¯t, what I could do, and what I couldn¡¯t do.


    But I hope he keeps his old way of life.


    The first feeling when I walked through the gate was a feeling of familiarity. Everything is almost unchanged.


    The ornamental pots are still in the same position even though inside there are new trees and the broom to sweep the yard is still in the old position. I feel like I¡¯ve never left this ce.


    ¡°Bring your things to your room and then go to the kitchen to have dinner with me. I just finished cooking.¡± He said as he locked the gate.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner.¡±


    ¡°Then eat some more. Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    He smiled gently and ran in first. I nced at his back and then leisurely followed.


    The moment I touched the door of the room where I had slept for three years, my heart fluttered like the feeling when I returned to my old school.


    Inside the room remains the same, a bed with enough nkets, pillows and a wooden cab, a table with manypartments. However, it seems like everything has been reced and just remains in the same position.


    My hands trembled as I touched each item. The stream of sweet memories flows through my heart, both painful and happy.


    I put my backpack on the bed and quickly left the room and went into the kitchen.


    When I saw the eye-catching dishes on the dining table, I wasn¡¯t surprised because before, when I officially epted to be Brian¡¯s girlfriend, every time his mother was away and he had free time, he would cook for me.


    ¡°Why do you cook so many dishes?¡± I pulled out a chair and sat across from him, asking softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m treating you. All are dishes you like. Don¡¯t you realize?¡±


    ¡°Two years have passed, and my preferences have changed.¡± I replied nonchntly.


    I don¡¯t understand why I like to argue with Brian when he talks about old memories.


    ¡°Then¡­ has your love changed?¡± His voice trembled slightly.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    I guess Brian saw me hugging Richard. Not long after Richard left, he appeared, and that proved that he had arrived first and was sitting in the car looking out.


    That¡¯s also good. I hope what he saw will make him give up thinking about rekindling that unfinished love.


    After my answer, we didn¡¯t say another word until the end of the meal. I washed the dishes and told Brian to go upstairs and prepare his things.


    However, this guy said he had already finished arranging his clothes and stood with his back against the wall, looking at me.


    I think if my body was painted, he would look at it until it peeled off.


    ¡°Do you have any advice for me? Do I need to avoid any rooms or can I go everywhere in the vi?¡± I spoke up to break the ufortable atmosphere. I¡¯m about to suffocate.


    ¡°No. Walk freely. Go down to the wine cer or climb to the roof, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    I go down to the cer to drink wine, huh? I go up to the roof to chat with stray cats, huh?


    The day I left him, even in a dream, I did not expect that I woulde back to this ce, eat with him, and then stand here washing dishes.


    Time passed, and when the clock rang, Brian also dragged the suitcase to the door. I quickly ran out and opened the gate for him.


    This time, I stood and looked at the two red lights at the rear of the car until they dimmed, then turned back in, slowly walking to each room and looking around.


    Mrs. Erina¡¯s room is now empty, only a few photos are ced on the table, and clothes and shoes are all gone.


    That¡¯s right, keeping them will only make Brian more sad and nostalgic for the painful past. Just keep her in his heart.


    I walked towards the study room. There are still beautiful little potted nts next to the window frame, but I know they arepletely new nts, not old nts.


    The time he returned to the US for treatment was enough to make them wither.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The bookshelf is not dusty at all. Did he clean it all up himself?


    Thest ce I went before returning to the bedroom was his room.


    The moment I looked at the table near the head of the bed, I was motionless, the next, a feeling of emotion suddenly surged up, making me choke.


    The picture of Brian kissing my forehead in that dim room that year is disyed in the middle, surrounded by photos of when I was working at thepany.


    The photos were taken from a side angle, from behind, but there were no photos taken from the front.


    He secretly took pictures of me many times.


    When I got back to my room, my tears were still flowing. What should I do with Brina now? I love him. I feel sorry for him; I pity him, but I can¡¯t walk towards him and hug him.


    I don¡¯t doubt him anymore. I believe he approached and pursued me again because he still loved me very much and had no intention of taking revenge on me for what happened in the past.


    It¡¯s all because my heart is not good, so I doubt him.


    ¡°I want to go to his room to sleep, this room is so cold.¡±


    After tossing and turning for a long time, I got up, ran to Brian¡¯s room, and crawled into the warm nket that still had his scent.


    His scent is very pleasant, not bad at all, gives a warm feeling, and gives me peace of mind to fall asleep.


    Because I just look after the house and don¡¯t need to serve anyone, I don¡¯t get up early to do anything.


    After a few rm bells, I turned it off and continued to curl up in the warm nket until noon before waking up.


    Just like that, I stayed in Brian¡¯s house for five days and worked as a maid, cleaning the house and sweeping the yard.


    Because I didn¡¯t want Richard and Caily to know I was here, when they asked toe to my house to visit, I had to lie in every way.


    Sometimes I used the excuse that I was busy having dinner with customers, other times I said I needed quiet to focus on researching potential customers.


    Fortunately, the two of them believed me and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    At night, I was lying across the sofa and watching television when Brian called.


    He asked me to turn on the camera so he could see my face.


    My hair is ruffled like a mother porcupine and I¡¯m wearing a sexy dress so I don¡¯t turn on the camera.


    ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡±


    I put down the phone and quickly ran back to my room to put on a coat, and brush my hair, then returned to the living room and turned on the camera.


    At this moment, the man smiled contentedly.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Are you afraid of being alone?¡±


    ¡°No. I slept very well. If I say I¡¯m afraid, will you fly back?¡± I answered as I changed the TV channel.


    ¡°Uh. I¡¯ll get on the ne tomorrow, I¡¯ll arrive the day after tomorrow. I bought a gift for you.¡±


    Hearing him mention gifts, I immediately nced at the screen.


    In his hand is a tinum bracelet, studded with sparkling diamonds, looking very beautiful.


    This guy always uses luxury things to manipte the psychology of a money-loving person like me.


    I wonder if Brian and Ie together, how will his grandfather treat him?


    Will he ignore us and let Brian leave the Hana corporation, or will he get angry and destroy us?


    If his grandfather wanted to destroy us, he and I wouldn¡¯t even have pants to wear.


    ¡°Do you like it, Be?¡± He asked cheerfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Demotion gift, right?¡± I smiled faintly and asked him back.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This is a gift for the girl I love. Because I saw that you like being a salesperson and not like being my secretary, I returned you to your old position.¡±


    He said I¡¯m the girl he loves, huh? Is he too straightforward? He always knows how to use words that make me feel awkward.


    I remember Brian once said that if this love affair was opposed by his rtives, he would take me to a faraway ce. Could it be that he was really going to do that?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit me. No, to be more precise, I¡¯m not suitable for luxury jewelry.¡±


    ¡°You fit it very well. You are suited to the most beautiful and luxurious things. Don¡¯t you see that your current image is very simr to the owner of that vi?¡±


    My eyes quickly moved from Brian¡¯s face to mine.


    Which part of my body looks like the owner of this mansion? Which of his eyes saw that I resembled a luxurious mistress?


    I knew that if I continued to argue about this issue with Brian, I would be the loser, so I changed the topic and asked about his health.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can still get married and have children and grandchildren normally.¡± Brian smiled and proudly said.


    ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m just asking about your health, I¡¯m not asking about your fertility.¡± I red and raised my voice.


    ¡°These two issues are rted to each other. So please rest assured. I have enough health to pamper and serve you.¡±


    Where did this guy hit his head? What did he tell me to rest assured about?


    Pamper what? It¡¯s a shame. What is he thinking about? He is a perverted man.


    I felt like fire was spreading to my face, causing me to feel hot.


    The scene of that morning reappeared in my mind. Our appearance was like primitive people and the marks of kisses all over my body, the scratches on his body, the pillows and nkets messed up, the clothes thrown around.


    As fast as lightning, I hung up the phone, turned off the Wi-Fiwork, and blocked the phone number of the rogue creature named Brian.


    Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s thinking about the hot and cold scenes between me and him. Oh my God. Just thinking about that scene gives me goosebumps and chills down my spine.


    It¡¯s not OK. I had to carry my backpack on my shoulder and put my feet on my shoes.


    I would throw the keys at him and run away as soon as he drove into the gate.


    That¡¯s right, don¡¯t let him catch me back. At thepany, on the street, in the tent, or even in my house, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do it, but at his house, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯d better be careful.


    I love Brian, buttely, he¡¯s been looking weird and scary.

 Chapter 70: The Peak of Shame

    After two more days, Brian came back as he said. After hearing him announce that he had gotten off the ne, I immediately prepared to rush out after opening the gate.


    Honestly, I miss him and look forward to seeing him to confirm he¡¯s still healthy.


    At exactly ten o¡¯clock at night, the doorbell rang, and I quickly rushed out, unlocking the gate.


    However, the car had just passed halfway through the gate when he got out and walked toward me. His eyebrows furrowed, expressing dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ because you¡¯re back. Here, I give you the house back.¡± I put the key in his hand, smiled wryly, and replied.


    ¡°Go back inside, you haven¡¯t gotten the gift yet. Hurry up. I¡¯ll take you hometer.¡±


    Brian put the key back in my hand and told me to lock the gate.


    This guy is so troublesome. He thinks he¡¯s my boss even when we¡¯re outside of office hours and outside thepany, right?


    Give orders. He always gives orders.


    I walked at a snail¡¯s pace, so when I arrived in the living room, Brian was already standing there. He gave me a smile full of love and asked me to follow him upstairs.


    This is so shady. Couldn¡¯t he stand here and give me that gift? If I go into his room and he locks me up, who will I call to rescue me?


    ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± His footsteps suddenly stopped on the third step and his voice sounded as if urging me.


    ¡°Ah, that gift¡­ you¡­ You can give it to me here. I¡­ my legs are so tired.¡±


    The consequence of making up a reason was that in less than a minute, my whole body was lifted up on Brian¡¯s strong arms.


    Too close. I could clearly see the thinyer of sweat on his face. The scent of mint envelops me and makes my heart jump in my chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will carry you up there.¡±


    My whole body was as stiff as a log. It wasn¡¯t until he put me on the bed that I could move.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    After saying that, he left the room. I know he went down to the ground floor to pull his suitcase up here. Although he carried me, I will not be touched.


    If he likes to go up and down, just let him go until he¡¯s exhausted. He doesn¡¯t want simplicity; he wantsplexity.


    It seems that rich people like to be cumbersome like that.


    When I¡¯m done cooking, I¡¯ll put all the food in a bowl and eat it, and Brian is different from me. Even if he is alone, he still has to put all the dishes on the table, this te, that bowl.


    As soon as I saw Brian appear, I immediately stood up.


    He smiled, took out a box, and opened it. The delicate bracelet looked more beautiful and sparkling than when he showed it off through his phone screen.


    ¡°Give me your hand. I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡±


    I seemed to be hypnotized by Brian and obediently did as he said. This scene is simr to the scene of couples exchanging wedding rings on their big day.


    Can I be selfish for this one life? Can I fall into his arms, say I love him, and then ept to see him leave his life of luxury and be a poor, hard-working, and worried person?


    The answer is no. That¡¯s really scary. I couldn¡¯t bear to see the halo around him fade because of me.


    I don¡¯t want this man to be ruined by a life of hardship and poverty.


    ¡°You make me feel like I¡¯m carrying a huge debt.¡± I withdrew my hand as soon as he finished fastening the sp of the bracelet.


    ¡°Then please help me do one thing.¡± Brian pointed to the suitcase and said.


    This is Brian¡¯s characteristic personality. If he is poor, how can he live with this personality?


    For him, everything is paid in cash, using money to solve all problems.


    If he doesn¡¯t have money, will he pick jackfruit leaves to serve this hobby of spending money indiscriminately?


    I quickly pulled the suitcase closer to the bed and took out Brian¡¯s things.


    His clothes are all washed, so I just need to fold them and hang them up. Shoes and socks are ced in the closet. Towels and toothbrushes are brought into the bathroom. And that¡¯s it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home. Done all.¡± I put the suitcase in the corner of the closet and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, you sleep here one more night, I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow and take you home.¡±


    ¡°No. I want to go home. I can¡¯t sleep well here. That room had been empty for a long time, so I felt a chill.¡±


    ¡°Then sleep in my room. I saw you sleeping very well in my room.¡±


    My eyes almost fell out and I opened my mouth so wide that I could almost stuff an egg in.


    What did Brian just say? He saw me sleeping in his room, huh? He used magic to get here at midnight, right? Or maybe he has magic eyes and superpowers.


    ¡°Director, when did I sleep in your room? You¡¯re remembering the past, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Do you still deny that?¡±


    While speaking, Brian looked intently at the phone. I also looked at his long slender fingers.


    And then when he turned the screen towards me, I just wanted the floor to crack and let me fall through.


    That person curled up in the nket is me. I evenplimented his scent. I don¡¯t have any self-esteem left.


    ¡°You¡­ you are a pervert. Why are you secretly filming me?¡±


    ¡°This is my room, it¡¯s normal for me to install a camera. I didn¡¯t know you missed my warmth so much.¡±


    I feel like a stream of tears is flowing in my heart. I can¡¯t cry, but I can¡¯tugh either.


    I want to sign out of this room. No, leave this house. If possible, I would like to fly out of Earth.


    No, I can¡¯t let Brian spin me like a cricket. I have to delete that recording at all costs.


    After a few seconds of thinking, I rushed over to Brian, trying to grab the phone. However, this man was quite flexible, so he quickly dodged, causing me to lose momentum and my whole body to fall freely in space.


    In a very quick moment, Brian reached out his hand to catch me. But as a result, we both fell down on the bed.


    Our faces are so close that I can feel his warm breath on my skin. Very warm, very fragrant, and very ticklish.


    This position of boy on top and girl on bottom makes my blood heat up and my heart pound.


    But what is Brian nning to do? Why did he lean his face closer to me? Is he going to kiss me?


    Please don¡¯t kiss me. My heart seemed like it wanted to tear my chest apart to get out. I¡¯m going to die of a heart attack.


    By this time, my face was probably pleated and my eyes were probably as small as a horizontal pencil line.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, my dear?¡±


    He withdrew his arm from me and sat aside.


    I also quickly got up and hurriedly ran away without saying a word.


    Going down to the living room, I immediately slung my backpack over my shoulder and took the key to open the gate.


    Seeing his figure looming behind the potted nts, I quickly rushed out, leaving behind his calls and running as fast as I could.


    Luckily for me, when I reached the end of the street, I caught a taxi that had just dropped off a passenger.


    When I returned to my lonely home, I was almost exhausted, my limbs were still shaking. Tomorrow, I will definitely use an excuse to go out and meet a client to avoid him.


    I will go to meet customers every day. If there are no customers, I will sit at the coffee shop and look for customers. I will not return to thepany. I only showed up there during timekeeping hours.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    A short night passed, and a new day came. I quickly got out of bed and prepared to go to thepany.


    The bus slowed down and then stopped. I quickly got on the bus and sat in the seat near the door.


    ¡°Mr. Harold.¡± I quickly approached Harold and bowed when I saw hime out of thepany gate.


    ¡°Hello. Why do you go to work so early? Have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Skipping meals is not good. Come eat with me, there¡¯s still half an hour until work time.¡±


    While speaking, he grabbed my hand and pulled me away.


    We waited for the truck to pass, then crossed the street together and went to the noodle shop opposite thepany.


    Actually, because I intended to avoid Brian, I didn¡¯t eat early. I nned to go to the coffee shop to meet a customer and order food and drinks to sit for a long time. If I sit in a coffee shop for a long time and only drink coffee, the owner of the cafe will be annoyed.


    Since I received a few bottles of intravenous fluids, I have eaten a lot. I lied when I said I didn¡¯t want to eat.


    ¡°Try to eat a lot, Be. If a woman is too skinny, she won¡¯t be beautiful, she needs to be a little chubby.¡± Harold gave me chopsticks and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After eating, there were still fifteen minutes left, so we continued to sit, sipping iced tea and watching the street gradually get busier.


    Harold said that after four days, he would return to the US to prepare for the engagement ceremony.


    ¡°Are youing back here?¡± I asked softly.


    ¡°I will definitelye back, but maybe after a long time. I¡¯ll be back when my grandpa gives me a mission. For now, my work here is done.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes. It¡¯s a job at the representative branch here.¡±

 Chapter 71: Light and darkness

    ¡°That¡¯s just a side thing, I came here this time mainly because of Brian.¡±


    I thought if I spoke so softly, Harold wouldn¡¯t hear. I didn¡¯t expect that his ears were better than I thought.


    But I don¡¯t fully understand the meaning of what he said. He said he came here for Brian, huh?


    ¡°Do you know Brian had a traffic ident two years ago?¡±


    Facing Harold¡¯s determined eyes, I didn¡¯t dare lie that I didn¡¯t know, I just said I had read the information in the newspaper but then the news disappeared so I thought it was a mistake.


    ¡°Brian struggled in the hospital bed for a year, constantly suffering from high fevers. There were times when I thought death had called his name.¡±


    I dug my nails into my knees so that the pain spread throughout my body to suppress the throbbing pain in my heart.


    I could somewhat feel the pain that man had to endure.


    Harold stopped talking for a while and then continued to speak. He said that after Brian recovered, his personality was not the same as before, he often wandered around, spoke much less than before, was sometimes forgetful, remembered and forgot, and liked to lock himself in his room.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In short, Brian couldn¡¯t concentrate.


    It was not until the middle ofst year that Brian¡¯s grandfather let hime to Hana Group to work, but only dared to give him the position of an employee in the marketing department.


    The president of Hana Group was afraid that Brian had a problem with his mind and would mess everything up, so the president wanted to observe him slowly before returning him to his original position.


    ¡°After a few months, I see that Brian is also very focused on his work, and also contributes many valuable and interesting ideas to the marketing department. However, my grandfather often worried too much, so he told him toe here and set a goal for him to conquer. If Brian can sell a quarter of the apartment to raise capital for this uing project, my grandfather will let him return to Sunshine Bank.¡±


    The project that Harold mentioned is the project that Brian once assigned me to propose ideas for an advertising campaign and was approved by the board of directors.


    As far as I know, Mr. David gave deposits to buy many apartments. The ratio is almost a quarter, not to mention other customers.


    I calcted and realized that more than half of the apartments in the project had signed contracts and received deposits from customers. So Brian has exceeded his target.


    The results far exceeded his grandfather¡¯s request even before the advertising campaign had begun.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brian will return to the position of bank president in the near future. When I say this, you already know what my mission is. My task is to observe Brian, from his work style to his behavior with employees.¡±


    It turns out that this is the reason Harold chose ADpany as his residence during the past time.


    This camera named Harold is really good. But it seems that his grandfather trusted the wrong person.


    ¡°Mr. Harold, you know Mr. David from before, right? And that day you went to the party as a guest, you didn¡¯t go with the city president, did you?¡± I chuckled, looking him straight in the eye.


    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±


    Iughed and revealed to Harold that I had identally seen the congrattory envelope with his name in Mr. David¡¯s wife¡¯s handbag.


    When she came to greet me, the bag¡¯s zipper was open and what caught my eye was the envelope of the person who arrivedte, the general manager of Hana Corporation, Harold.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so embarrassed. You have found out I lied already.¡± He rubbed his eyshes with his hand and smiled wryly.


    In the end, Harold had to reveal that because he wanted Brian to return to that position soon, he secretly helped Brian.


    He knew that Brian was a capable person, sooner orter, this cousin of his would also achieve his target.


    However, he wanted his grandfather to haveplete confidence in Brian¡¯s ability and recovery, and this was the fastest way.


    Perhaps I was tricked by Hellen. Harold treated Brian very well. I have to say he treated Brian extremely well.


    Or maybe it¡¯s because he always hides the things he does for Brian, so Hellen doesn¡¯t know.


    He had no intention of pushing his unrted cousin out of the Hana group, on the contrary, he even thought of a way to help that person.


    ¡°Be, please don¡¯t talk about this with Brian. He will consider it an insult. I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°I see. This is a secret between you and me.¡± I quickly interrupted him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s fine. Maybe my grandfather will make an appointment decision after my engagement ceremony. After Brian returns to Sunshine Bank, perhaps his and Hellen¡¯s engagement ceremony will also take ce.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep voice sounded in my ears like a thunderbolt. He said that Brian was about to get engaged to Hellen, right?


    What¡¯s wrong with me? Didn¡¯t I already know this? I already knew that they had been together for the past two years.


    If Brian has decided to marry Hellen, why does he still say words of love to me and show actions of caring and pampering me? Turns out he was taking revenge on me. Exactly, he is taking revenge on me.


    I even thought I was evil for having bad thoughts about him.


    Did he intentionally put those photos on the table for me to see?


    I suspect what happened in the forest was also part of Brian¡¯s n. He knows clearly that I still love him, care about him, and will definitelye back to give him medicine.


    Through a scene of life and death, he took all my trust.


    ¡°Be, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?¡± Harold quickly asked.


    ¡°Ah, maybe it¡¯s because I ate too much chili just now, so my stomach protested.¡± I quickly lied.


    ¡°You should eat less chili. I also like chili very much, but I abstain from it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take the stomach medicer and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    We left the noodle shop and crossed the street. I walk like a sleepwalker. If Harold hadn¡¯t held my hand, I wouldn¡¯t have known where I would have gone.


    In the middle of crowded traffic and even though my hand was in his big, warm hand, I felt so lost, as if I were standing alone on a high mountain top, the wind blowing from all directions.


    ¡°Please go to the timekeeper, I will go upstairs first.¡±


    Harold¡¯s voice pulled me out of my cluttered thoughts, I quickly nodded and put my index finger on the timekeeper.


    It wasn¡¯t until the fifth time that I seeded because my hands kept shaking and the machine couldn¡¯t recognize my fingerprint.


    When I entered the office, only my desk was empty. Today, I was thest to arrive at thepany.


    As soon as I turned on myputer, I received a message from a former customer. He said he wanted to buy an apartment as a gift for his fiancee and made an appointment to meet with me to discuss.


    Maybe the universe heard my prayers, knew I needed to go out, and didn¡¯t want to sit in front of Brian¡¯s eyes, so it gave me this opportunity.


    Although that man wanted to give the house to the person he loved, his budget was tight, so he asked me to find an apartment that cost about one hundred thousand dors.


    While I was rummaging through documents of apartments with average prices, the text message tone rang.


    When I saw that the person who sent me the message was Brian, I immediately looked into his room. He still looks very leisurely.


    Perhaps Brian didn¡¯t expect Harold to tell me his private story, so he still looked confident, like he was waiting for me, a pitiful prey slowly falling into a love trap.


    The content of the message was that Brian wanted me toe into his room.


    I¡¯m so unstable right now, if I go in there, five minutester, the room will explode.


    So, I quickly texted back that the customer was waiting for me at the coffee shop and I had to go there quickly.


    Not long after the message was sent, thendline phone rang. When I saw Brian holding the phone, I knew he was calling me and no one else.


    ¡°Come here for a bit, if necessary, I will drive you there to meet them.¡± He spoke as soon as I picked up thendline phone.


    As a result, a minuteter I was standing in front of Brian. Why didn¡¯t I know he was a good actor before?


    He can participate in the movie, he will pass the casting round in one minute and thirty seconds.


    After the movie is released, he will receive the Best Actor award.


    Oh, I forgot, he acted very well in the love affairs he used to deceive his grandfather. I forgot about this.


    ¡°Are you tired? Your face¡­¡±


    I quickly pushed Brian¡¯s hand away from my forehead and stepped back. Fortunately, as soon as I entered, he lowered the curtain so no one could see this scene.


    ¡°Director, if you have anything you need to tell me, please tell me. I have to go right now.¡±


    ¡°Are you still angry at me because I secretly filmed you? I didn¡¯t mean to secretly film you, because you came into my room and I just wanted to tease you a little. I deleted it, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me toe in here just to talk about these private matters, then I¡¯ll go out. If you have a job you want to assign to me, please send it via text message or email. Allow me to go out.¡±


    After saying that, I turned around and walked quickly towards the door.


    You want to tease me, don¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re cheating on me? Bastard.


    I know he was hurt both mentally and physically. I know he fought for life in every moment with death.


    If he hates me, uses work to make it difficult for me, and torments me, I can still understand and ept. But who gave him the right to deceive my feelings?


    The ident that year also left me with injuries all over my body. I couldn¡¯t y the piano and was always inferior when doing the same job with others.


    I even forgot how to love someone until the day I met him again.

 Chapter 72: VIP Customers

    In the evening, I was sitting at Caily¡¯s house, eating fried fish balls and drinking milk tea with her, when a strange phone number called my phone.


    The nature of my job doesn¡¯t distinguish between unfamiliar and familiar phone numbers, so I quickly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Excuse me, this is the phone number of Miss Be Poarch, a sales staff at the ADpany, right?¡± A warm male voice spoke up.


    ¡°Ah, yes, it¡¯s me. What do you need, please?¡±


    Because I was afraid to disturb Caily, I signaled her to continue eating, while I went out into the yard.


    On the other end of the phone, the man politely introduced himself as Kelvin. He had just returned from abroad and was looking for an apartment for his girlfriend, who was also an international student who had just returned home.


    ¡°Price is not an issue, what matters is quality and location. I want her to live near the city center so that it is convenient for her to go to work in the future.¡± A voice filled with the smell of money rang out, making me feel as happy as if I were participating in a festival.


    ¡°Yes, we still have many empty apartments right in the city center. Can you give me an appointment so I can consult more thoroughly?¡±


    The man quickly agreed and made an appointment to see me the next night. He wanted to have dinner with me and talk.


    The name Kelvin reminds me of a person, that is Martin.


    In the past, I identally overheard a conversation between him and Brian, so I knew he had a younger brother who was studying abroad to get a doctorate in France, his name was also Kelvin. Could it be this person?


    After a few seconds of thinking, I boldly asked and received the answer as I had guessed.


    The person who is talking to me is the second son of the chairman of the First Real Group.


    His voice was a little hesitant when he confessed and revealed to me that because this girlfriend was not epted by his family, he did not dare to buy the apartment sold by First Real Group. He was afraid that he would get in trouble if he was exposed.


    ¡°I get it. I will protect your information. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen your brother for a long time. There won¡¯t be any problem. See you tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I didn¡¯t rush into the house but tilted my head up to look up at the sky, where the moon was hanging in the middle of the sky, next to the eternally faithful star.


    Kelvin is no different from Brian and Harold, right? He is also the son of a tycoon, one of two heirs of arge corporation, and is not allowed to decide on marriage on his own.


    I also don¡¯t know where his and that girl¡¯s future will go. As for Naomi and Martin, will they be epted by the man¡¯s family?


    ¡°Is the customer the son of First Real Group?¡±


    Caily¡¯s voice rang out, startling me.


    She heard everything, right?


    She talked loudly but walked like a cat and didn¡¯t make any noise, so I thought I was the only one sitting here.


    Not good, there¡¯s another person who knows Kelvin¡¯s secret.


    ¡°What did you hear?¡± I held Caily¡¯s hand, looked at her with the most sincere eyes, and asked.


    ¡°Heard it all, Kelvin is taking care of his girlfriend who is opposed by his family.¡±


    Okay. She heard it all. My security level is almost zero.


    After smiling brightly, I begged Caily not to tell anyone about this. Luckily for me, she agreed and to thank her, I made an appointment with her to eat at a barbecue restaurant this weekend.


    Another night passed, and I excitedly woke up and prepared to go to thepany.


    As long as I can sell Kelvin an expensive apartment right in the city center, I won¡¯t need to worry about food costs and rent costs for a year.


    The value of the apartment there is extremelyrge, so themission I will receive is a lot.


    When I got to the sales office, no one hade yet. It was only after seven o¡¯clock, so it was a long time before they arrived.


    I took out the package of sticky rice and ate it while printing documents rted to apartment buildings that were only for the upper ss. I will definitely convince this big customer.


    ¡°You¡¯re in a much better mood today, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Brian¡¯s sudden question caused the song I had just sung to suddenly stop halfway.


    He arrived earlier than usual.


    Honestly, I don¡¯t want to see his face right now. I will never forgive him because he nned to y with my feelings.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Do you want to see me gloomy and bring a sad face into thepany?¡± I was still focused on the screen and keyboard, not looking at him.


    ¡°Be.¡±


    The sound of papering out of the printer and the sound of a stapler still resounding steadily.


    I deliberately kept quiet and pretended to concentratepletely on my work, even though I still felt Brian¡¯s eyes staring at me.


    ¡°Be Poarch.¡± Brian mmed his hand on the printer and loudly called both my first andst name.


    ¡°Yes, director.¡±


    I regained myposure and tried to suppress the anger burning in my body. I raised my head and looked straight into Brian¡¯s bloodshot eyes.


    He was still ying the role of a faithful, his eyes seemed to be infatuated with me, mixed with anger and sadness. He ismendable.


    Even though I knew he was setting a trap for me, the moment I met his eyes, I was heartbroken and moved.


    ¡°Please stop. Why do you have to torment me like that? What do you want me to do?¡± He shouted, his voice reverberating throughout therge room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you want to say, director.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me director anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear you call me like that.¡±


    The more he doesn¡¯t want to listen, the more I will call him director. I wanted to vent my anger on this title of his.


    I almost spoke up to expose that terrible conspiracy. Fortunately, my reason stopped me.


    Compared to letting him know that his n was discovered by me, I would rather let him experience the feeling of failure.


    ¡°Then you resign or fire me. You are now the sales manager, my direct boss. What do you think I should call you? Calling you by your name, Brian? Or should I call you my lover?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you? The ident that year caused you to have a traumatic brain injury, right?¡± His voice was soft, trembling, very small.


    ¡°Crazy.¡± I shouted loudly.


    After I finished shouting, I hurriedly took the documents I had just printed and put them in a paper bag. I needed to get out of this ce, at least until everyone showed up.


    However, as soon as I turned my head, a scene caught my eye that made me raise my hand to cover my mouth.


    Since when have they been standing there? Looking at the strange expressions on those faces, I guess they heard my yelling.


    Oh, the nickname of the gentle, lovely, most polite girl in the sales department officially said goodbye to me, put on a hat, and left today, at this very moment.


    While I didn¡¯t know where to hide, Brian grabbed my hand and dragged me into his room.


    The moment the door closed, he suddenly hugged me tightly, resting his head in the crook of my neck even though I was trying my best to resist.


    ¡°Be, I know I¡¯m not good, I know I hurt you when we just met again. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me. Let¡¯s start over from scratch. Let¡¯s love each other again.¡±


    Fortunately, the curtain was lowered. If the staff outside saw this, I¡¯d probably die.


    This guy must be going crazy when he sees his prey about to fall into a trap but suddenly turns in the other direction. This is exactly what I want to see. I¡¯m really satisfied.


    I have to thank Harold very much, thanks to him I escaped a love trap full of iron hooks.


    ¡°Let go of me, let me go.¡±


    I struggled fiercely for a long time, and then Brian also loosened his grip. However, that was just the beginning of the kiss without warning.


    His lips are glued to mine, his arms tightening around me. He ced one hand behind my waist, and the other behind my neck, not giving me a chance to refuse.


    The soft, wet feeling from the hot lips of the man I loved so much gave me no sweetness, only bitterness. I was helpless in the face of this possessive and destructive kiss.


    The moment my lips were separated by Brian, my tears also flowed. Why did he have to do this? To me, this is an insult.


    ¡°Be, why are you crying?¡±


    Perhaps he felt the bitter taste of my tears, so he quickly left my lips.


    Tears made his image in my eyes fade. I couldn¡¯t clearly see the expression on the face opposite me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want to see?¡± I raised my hands and quickly wiped my wet eyes.


    ¡°Why do you keep saying such iprehensible words?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t understand, thenguage of the poor cannot be understood by a rich person like you.¡±


    As soon as I said that, I yanked the sp of the bracelet and let it fall freely in front of him.


    The sound of the collision between the floor and the expensive jewelry echoed clearly.


    The moment I turned my back, I could still see the stunned look on that handsome face.


    Although I like money, I will never sell my love for it. It¡¯s because I have feelings for him that I received this jewelry.


    That ring and other old jewelry will be returned to him soon.

 Chapter 73: The swan fell into the trap

    From the moment I stepped out of the director¡¯s office untilte afternoon, that curtain had not been raised once.


    ncing at the right corner of theputer screen, seeing that it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I immediately got up from my seat and went home, taking a shower.


    The working hours of thepany¡¯s employees are inherently flexible, especially the sales department. Therefore, even if I leave a little early, the human resources department still gives me a full day of timekeeping.


    However, everyone is self-aware and does not intentionally leave thepany early if they do not have an appointment with a customer.


    Also because of Brian, I had the intention of deceiving thepany.


    After applying light makeup and putting on a light purple dress, I took a taxi to the meeting point.


    Kelvin seems to be a young man who does not like to show off. The restaurant he chose was a popr restaurant.


    However, that restaurant¡¯s food is very delicious, I have eaten there before so I know it well.


    ¡°Miss Be, I¡¯m here.¡± The man waved and called as soon as I entered.


    It turns out that Kelvin does not have any simrities with Martin. He doesn¡¯t look as charismatic and handsome as his brother.


    In short, he looks like me, normal, not luxurious like the rich boys of the upper ss.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Kelvin, there¡¯s a traffic jam so I¡¯m a bitte.¡± I smiled and held out my hand.


    ¡°No problem. I also just arrived.¡±


    After shaking hands, we sat down and ordered.


    Kelvin invited me to drink some wine and I agreed. I believe in my drinking ability. A few sses of wine won¡¯t make me stagger, stumble, or lose my image as a professional salesperson.


    Furthermore, this man is a potential customer, contributing to adding more money to my pocket. How could I refuse this small request?


    ¡°You and my brother are very close, right? Did he say anything about me to you?¡± Kelvin asked me. His voice sounded a bit worried.


    ¡°No. Actually, I¡¯ve only met your brother a few times. We are not friends. Mr. Martin is my boss¡¯s friend. Previously, I used to work as a maid for a rich family.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He smiled, his facial muscles rxed, no longer tense.


    ¡°Yes. I only heard your name and your studies briefly when I brought up the stir-fried beef for them to continue their drinking session.¡±


    He nodded, quickly pouring wine into two sses. Maybe he¡¯s already reassured, right? I¡¯m not inherently a talkative person.


    I don¡¯t have time to talk to Martin about things that have nothing to do with me. Sometimes I pass by First Real Group but I never go inside.


    Martin is a friend of Brian, not my friend. Since those two guys fought on the street, I¡¯ve only seen that swollen face once again in the shopping mall.


    Wine is easy to drink but also very easy to get drunk. I know well, so I don¡¯t dare to drink too much.


    If it was beer, I would drink about eight cans without getting drunk, I would just be bold and talk a little more.


    ¡°Mr. Kelvin, we should just finish this bottle. Don¡¯t order more wine.¡± I proactively spoke up when I heard Kelvin ask the waiter to bring him another bottle of wine.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll obey you. Women are always given priority.¡±


    As soon as I raised my chopsticks, my vision suddenly blurred and my actions were no longer precise.


    It¡¯s strange, the two of us haven¡¯t finished the bottle of wine and Kelvin drinks more than me, how can I get drunk?


    Today, my body is very healthy and not tired. How can I get drunk so quickly?


    ¡°I¡­ I would like to go to the bathroom for a moment.¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, I stood up, tried to close my eyes, and then opened them, but the situation was still not much better, everything around me was still unstable.


    I staggered, bumped into this person, then that person, and it took me a long time to get to the bathroom.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re in the wrong ce, this is the men¡¯s restroom.¡±


    A sudden man¡¯s voice startled me and I looked around. He was right. This ce is full of men. Maybe I¡¯m drunk already.


    I didn¡¯t have time to say sorry and quickly turned away. However, my leg didn¡¯t seem to obey me, causing me to fall to the floor.


    While I was struggling to get up, suddenly a strong arm reached out and helped me stand up.


    ¡°Bri¡­ Brian.¡±


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you drunk?¡±


    Even when my mind is not clear and I know I need help, I still don¡¯t want this man to touch me.


    I tried to get rid of him but my strength was almost drained by someone, my whole body was soft, and my limbs became useless.


    I suddenly missed my house, I missed my bed. I want to go home and get some sleep, I just need to get some sleep and I¡¯ll feel better.


    ¡°Home¡­ I want to go home.¡± I said while crying.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you home. If you can¡¯t drink, why do you still drink so much?¡±


    After that reproach, I felt my whole body being lifted up.


    I don¡¯t know why at this moment, my whole body is hot, restless like insects crawling all over my body, very ufortable, extremely ufortable.


    I need to find a source of water, I want to sit in a tub full of water. My consciousness gradually disappeared, and everything around me also faded away.


    I don¡¯t know how long I was lost in the dream of love. When I woke up, I found myself in a strange room.


    No, it¡¯s not strange at all. This room belongs to that man.


    I sat up in panic and groaned as I felt pain all over my body. Everything seemed to recreate the morning after the fateful night more than two years ago.


    The bastard Brian. How can he treat me like this? He¡¯s about to get engaged to Hellen, but why can¡¯t he let me go?


    Trying to swallow back the tears in my heart, I struggled to get out of bed, grabbed my dress and underwear, and put them on.


    The moment I identally looked into therge mirror, the image reflected a pale face with kiss marks imprinted on my neck.


    Fragments of memories before I lost consciousness kept popping up, causing my head to ache.


    I rememberst night I went into the men¡¯s restroom and met Brian. Is that a coincidence?


    ¡°Brian, it turns out you colluded with Kelvin to harm me. Bastard. How can you treat the person you once loved like that?¡±


    I clenched my hand into a fist. My whole body trembled because I was so angry.


    Even in my dreams, I did not expect that man would do these despicable things. The unpleasant feeling I felt at that time was not just because I drank alcohol.


    After thinking for a while, I shivered when I realized I had taken an aphrodisiac. Yes, I definitely took aphrodisiacs.


    My burning primal desire and Brian¡¯s cool skin. Extreme desires surrounded me, but I thought it was just a dream.


    I had sex with him in a state of almost unconsciousness, like the first time. Could it be that he also gave me aphrodisiacs that year?


    Oh my God. Turns out Brian is that kind of person. I fell in love with a bad man. I even thought I was a bad girl because I climbed into his bed.


    He once told me that he felt regretful because he had sex with me that night. Does he really regret it? The hypocrite.


    ¡°Are you awake? Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and have breakfast.¡±


    My head turned around when I heard that voice. At this moment, I just want to rush to him and tear him to release the pain that is billowing as if it wants to rip out my foolish heart.


    His eyes were filled with deception. His smile is disgusting. He is happy because he has achieved half of his goal, right?


    Next, he will kick me away as if he were kicking a pebble and he will insult me, right?


    ¡°Bastard, you¡­ You¡¯re a bastard. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I would love a beast like you. Are you so hungry and thirsty? You really crave women, don¡¯t you? If you need women, I can introduce you to some women for you to have sex with. How dare you¡­ how dare you give me aphrodisiacs?¡± I shouted in sobs.


    ¡°Be, you misunderstood me. Last night¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to say it¡¯s because I seduced you, right? Two years ago, it was the same trick. I med myself and felt guilty. I¡¯m so stupid.¡±


    Brian¡¯s footsteps stopped when he heard me say those words.


    I said exactly what he did, right? Therefore, he had nothing to say.


    I bent down to pick up my bag that was lying near the foot of the bed and put my hand in it to rummage around.


    I wanted to take out my phone to call a taxi and I was shocked when I saw countless missed calls from both Caily and Richard.


    My intuition told me that something bad had happened. Yesterday, when I went to see Kelvin, I turned off the iing call rm and was unaware that they had tried to contact me this morning.


    My fingers trembled and touched Richard¡¯s phone number and put the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Richard, you call me¡­¡±


    ¡°Be, you¡­ Where are you? Hurry to the city hospital, Mr. Richard had an ident. He needs blood. The blood bank at the hospital does not have enough blood.¡± Caily cried bitterly.


    I didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly ran away, but Brian grabbed my hand and held me back.


    His eyes shed with anger and countless mixed emotions in them. I don¡¯t know what words to use to describe it.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± I twisted my wrist, gritted my teeth, and growled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Be, we need to talk. What happened yesterday was¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You told Kelvin to approach me and put aphrodisiacs in my wine. One is a doctor and the other is a famous businessman, but the two of you did this dirty thing. Stallion.¡±


    ¡°What? Stallion? You say I¡¯m a stallion, huh?¡±


    ¡°Right. I think you should add the condom manufacturing industry to the list of Hana Group¡¯s business sectors.¡±

 Chapter 74: The saddest day

    When I said that sentence, Brian lightly curled his lips and smiled. I don¡¯t know if that was a smile or not.


    However, his hand tightened, not loosening, as if he wanted to break my hand.


    Everything has be such a mess that I no longer feel afraid of him.


    Richard is waiting for me, he is lying in the emergency room. I can¡¯t get therete.


    Knowing that Brian would never let go of my hand, I desperately bit into his hand so hard that I could feel the salty taste and strong smell of blood entering my nose and mouth.


    My tears fell. Even though I knew Brian was deliberately spinning me like a cricket, my heart still loved him and still hurt when I saw him bleeding and injured.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But why does he stubbornly not let go of my hand? How much misery does he want to make me feel before he is satisfied?


    ¡°If you walk out of here today without having a clear conversation with me, I will hate you for the rest of my life.¡±


    His hand gradually loosened and then let go of my hand, blood dripping from his hand onto the floor.


    I didn¡¯t have time to argue with him anymore, so I ran away.


    Luckily, the gate key was still in the same position, so I easily opened the gate and left the vi.


    I didn¡¯t dare to urge the driver to drive fast for fear of an ident. I just prayed to get there quickly.


    I took out the money and held it in my hand to save every second and every minute. As soon as the car arrived at the hospital gate, I put money into the driver¡¯s hand, opened the car door, and ran inside.


    ¡°Caily.¡±


    ¡°Be.¡± Caily¡¯s face was still wet with tears. Her voice was weak.


    Before I had time to ask about Richard¡¯s condition, the nurse quickly pulled my hand into the room when she knew I was the one who would donate blood for him. He has blood type O and so do I.


    I am very afraid of needles, but right now I am not afraid anymore, I just hope the nurse will quickly draw my blood so that he canplete the surgery.


    ¡°The doctors who will perform surgery on him are the best doctors here. It¡¯ll be okay. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± The doctor spoke up to reassure me.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded but still cried like rain.


    Because a lot of blood was drained from my body, I had to lie on the bed. Even when I just sat up, I was dizzy. But if that amount of blood isn¡¯t enough for Richard, I¡¯ll volunteer to donate more.


    My body is healthy, if I have anemia, I will slowly nourish it, no problem. The important thing is that Richard can keep his life.


    He is still too young, his future is still long, and I don¡¯t want anything unfortunate to happen to him.


    ¡°Please go to the emergency room to wait for news from Richard. I¡¯m okay.¡± I urged Caily when I saw that she was confused.


    ¡°Yes, if you need anything, please call me. His mother went back to her hometown to visit the graves of her ancestors, so she was on her way back to the city.¡±


    After Caily left, I immediately sped my hands together to pray. I ept reducing my lifespan so that Richard can live a peaceful life.


    He¡¯s a good man, he¡¯ll be fine, right? Yes, he¡¯ll be fine.


    More than an hour passed, and I kept looking at the door with wide eyes and hoping that Caily would appear.


    I really wanted to call Caily to ask about Richard¡¯s condition, but I was afraid that I would make her more confused and cry.


    I could only wait after trying to get out of bed three times and falling all three times, having to crawl back into bed because I was afraid the nurse would scold me if they found out.


    After more than half an hour, the door opened and Caily appeared. Seeing the smile on her lips, I understood that Richard was safe.


    ¡°The surgery was sessful, and his leg was fine. What a blessing.¡± Caily hugged me, sobbing andughing.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I pushed her away and quickly asked.


    ¡°He was taken to the recovery room. His mother told me toe here to inform you.¡±


    As soon as Caily finished speaking, her eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and she looked at me with suspicious eyes.


    At first, I thought something was on my face, but then, I quickly realized she was looking at my neck.


    My hand quickly reached up and grabbed the cor of my dress to cover it. Perhaps she was looking at the hickeys that that man left on my body.


    ¡°Be, who were you withst night?¡± Caily asked.


    ¡°No¡­ no.¡± I stammered.


    I know clearly that Caily always wants to pair me and Richard as a couple. If she knew I slept with Brian, she would be angry with me.


    She witnessed all the things Richard did for me and sacrificed for me, and no less than ten times, she advised me to open my heart to ept him. There was a time when we both argued loudly about this issue.


    ¡°This morning, Mr. Richard came to your house early to invite you to eat breakfast and found the gate locked. He called you but you didn¡¯t answer and then he called me. Then, because he was worried that something would happen to you, he drove to the restaurant where you met Kelvin to inquire. As a result, he had an ident on the way. He crashed into the car of a man.¡±


    Because Richard was looking for me, he had an ident.


    God, if I hadn¡¯t turned off my phone¡¯s iing call rm, nothing would have happened. As long as I picked up the phone, nothing would have happened to him.


    In this city, except for him and Caily, I don¡¯t have anyone close enough to stay overnight at their house.


    Perhaps because he was worried about me, he lost focus. Normally, he is extremely careful when participating in traffic.


    ¡°Richard is so worried about you that he doesn¡¯t care about his own life, but you are happy with another man. You slept with that guy just because he was the second young master of the First Real Group, right?¡±


    The anger on Caily¡¯s face still did not disappear and her eyes were still staring at me.


    When I discovered that I had fallen into Brian¡¯s trap, my heart was broken. Now that I know that I was the cause of Richard¡¯s traffic ident and hear Caily me me, I can no longer control myself and cry like a child.


    ¡°I fell into that man¡¯s trap and¡­ and he raped me.¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, I choked, my breathing became heavy, and the air almost couldn¡¯t get into my lungs. Invisible pain invaded my entire body.


    Why can Caily say such words? Doesn¡¯t she understand me?


    I¡¯m not a money-hungry person to the point of turning myself into a prostitute.


    If I loved money so much that I could sell my body and love, I would choose to be with Richard because he is not a poor person, his assets are up to tens of millions of dors, which is not a small number. Furthermore, he is very caring and pampered me.


    ¡°Be, Be, don¡¯t be agitated. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath.¡± Caily quickly swooped down and stroked my back.


    Just as she was about to press the bell to call the nurse, I stopped her. At this time, her face was also covered with tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What happened to you?¡±


    The hug from Caily helped me regain someposure. After a while, I felt too tired and asked her to help me lie down.


    I wanted to bury the embarrassing story ofst night, but right now, I need some sharing and somefort. If I don¡¯t talk about this with someone, I will be resentful and I will be a mute person.


    ¡°Kelvin put aphrodisiacs in my wine, then Brian took me to his house.¡±


    ¡°What? How dare that bastard treat you like that? Damned. Have to sue him in court.¡± Caily stood up and growled.


    ¡°Please stop it, Caily, do you want me to die of humiliation? That made me want to go crazy.¡±


    ¡°Be¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, even when Richard wakes up, don¡¯t tell him. Promise me, please.¡±


    Caily grabbed my hand and nodded repeatedly, tears still flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    Why do I always hurt the people I love, and make them cry so much?


    I couldn¡¯t have predicted Brian¡¯s evil n even in my wildest dreams.


    I have a bit of resentment towards you. Do you know, Brian?


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me. How was Richard injured?¡± I dried my face and asked.


    ¡°He injured his thigh and lost a lot of blood. Although the head and other ces only suffered minor injuries, the doctor said that if the surgery was dyed even a little, it would also affect his life. It¡¯s fine now. Thank you for arriving promptly.¡±


    Without an appointment, we both gave each other a crooked smile.


    Caily hesitated for a while and then advised me to quit my job at ADpany, and cut off all connection with Brian.


    At first, I also thought about this and nned to do the same. However, now, I have changed my decision.


    I will still appear in front of him to see what more vile things he can do.


    The blood of jealousy in Hellen¡¯s body is also quite a lot, isn¡¯t it? If she knew that her fiance and I slept together and were entwined all night, what would her attitude be?


    I really want to know. I really want to see Hellen vent her anger on Brian. I want to see the dragon Brian and the swan Hellen fight.


    The wound on my body is already too much, even if I suffer a few more, I will not refuse.


    As long as I can cause a rift between them. This stain will make that marriage iplete.


    Brian, please wait. I will return, epting the lifelong hatred that you have dered.


    ¡°I will quit my job when I finish my job. Caily, don¡¯t worry. Just this time. I will take precautions.¡± I smiled, took her hand, and reassured her.

 Chapter 75: Freaky Mission

    For three days in a row, I stayed by Richard¡¯s side. I didn¡¯t have enough energy to go to thepany anymore, so I called Mrs. Erina and asked her to allow me to take a leave of absence for a month.


    I want to have time to recover my body, I don¡¯t want to go there with a face as green as a leaf and expect everyone¡¯s pity.


    I want to have time to take care of the man who loves me more than his life, and most importantly, I don¡¯t want the bastard Brian to gloat when he sees me wither.


    I will go to work when I regain the glory of a beautiful, attractive woman.


    ¡°Are you going to keep crying like that? Your eyes will be damaged.¡± Richard looked at me with sad eyes and whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I tilted my head to the left and then to the right, wiped my tears on the shoulder of my T-shirt, and continued to scoop the spoonful of porridge, bringing it to his mouth.


    Every time I look at the wound on his leg, my tears just flow uncontrobly.


    Richard knew I donated blood for him through the words of his mother and Caily. Although he kept urging me to go home and rest, I was still determined to stay here.


    Because he was worried about me, he had a traffic ident, so I felt very guilty.


    After putting thest spoon of porridge into his mouth, I carefully used a wet tissue to wipe his mouth. Fortunately, this handsome face was not damaged.


    ¡°Be.¡± Richard suddenly grabbed my hand and spoke gently.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Be, if you feel that you and Brian still have feelings and can resume the old rtionship, then give yourself and him a chance. Don¡¯t bother just because of me. I was very satisfied when you had me in your heart. Although it is not a position for the man you love, it is a very important position. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Richard is advising me to return to Brian¡¯s side, huh?


    I knew a man¡¯s hickey on my arm was the reason he said those words.


    I tried to wear a turtleneck and long-sleeved T-shirt to hide it, but yesterday, while helping him clean his body, I rolled up my sleeve and revealed the teeth marks that had turned blue and purple.


    At that time, his eyes were deep, and he didn¡¯t ask any questions, so I didn¡¯t exin.


    Does he know how much Brian hates me? Hate to the point of wanting to turn me into a puppet.


    He was getting engaged and then he was going to marry Hellen but he said he loved me, put aphrodisiacs in my wine, and put me to bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± I smiled and patted Richard¡¯s hand.


    I couldn¡¯t tell him the truth, but I wouldn¡¯t turn down the offer either. He has already agreed to let go of my hand, I should not give him more hope and make him wait.


    I¡¯m also not sure if I can love anyone else after deciding to retaliate against Brian and remove him from my heart.


    At this time, Richard¡¯s mother had just arrived, and in her hand was a portion of hot rice.


    I feel so embarrassed. I wanted to stay at the hospital to take care of Richard, but his mother had to cook for me.


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am.¡± I quickly retracted my hand and stood up.


    ¡°Uh, eat it. Please eat it all.¡±


    My heart suddenly became much warmer when I received the lunch from her hand. ncing at  Richard, I saw him smile and nod.


    His mother doesn¡¯t know my hobbies but he knows them well. He knows I like to eat beef tendon, not lean beef.


    And looking at these dishes, I understand that he told her to cook like that.


    ¡°Try to eat a lot of beef to restore blood. Even if you are bored, you still have to eat.¡± He said softly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring it down to the hospital grounds to eat while looking at the flowers.¡±


    As soon as I left the room, several employees from MKpany arrived.


    Richard suddenly had an ident, so unfinished work needed him to handle a lot, so every day, senior staff often came here to discuss with him and ask for his direction.


    Talking on the phone is not very convenient because there are many problems.


    Just like that, I hung around the hospital for nearly a month and every weekend I returned home to clean up.


    Richard¡¯s physical condition is also quite good, he recovers much faster than normal people. However, it would take a few more months for him to be able to walk normally.


    ¡°Two more days and you¡¯ll be back to work. You should go home and rest.¡± Richard gave me half a peeled tangerine and smiled.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been living in the hospital for a month, and now when I go home I feel empty.¡± I put the tangerine in my mouth, chewed, and spoke.


    Finally, under Richard¡¯s banishment, I had to say goodbye to him and leave. When I think about tomorrow I have to face that person, I feel extremely depressed.


    How can I get revenge on Brian? If Hellen knew I slept with Brian but she didn¡¯t scratch Brian but threw acid at me, I would have to go out and beg on the street.


    Whether I like it or not, tomorrow stilles and I still have to carry my withered body to thepany, but I¡¯m not stupid enough to get there early.


    When I entered the sales office, all the employees were already sitting in their seats.


    ¡°Wee back, did you have a good time?¡± Mrs. Erina excitedly spoke up as soon as I approached the desk.


    ¡°Yes, very happy. Now I continue to make money.¡± I tried to smile.


    I didn¡¯t dare look into that room, in fact, a month wasn¡¯t long enough for me to train my emotions to be calloused.


    I wished that the curtain would be lowered by Brian forever, blocking both of our views.


    I remember that day Brian said that if I walked out of his house, he would hate me for the rest of his life.


    It¡¯s ridiculous. The things he¡¯s done to me since he took over that hot seat were originally meant to be revenge on me.


    ¡°Miss Be,e to my room for a while.¡± Brian used his index finger to knock twice on the desk and coldly spoke.


    Oh, he didn¡¯t call me, he went to my ce. It¡¯s such an honor for me.


    Taking a deep breath, I stood up and followed him into the room. After all, this ce is also an office, it should be okay, right?


    If Brian dares to hug and forcibly kiss me likest time, I will hurt him immediately.


    Brian quickly walked to the desk, took out a document, and gave it to me. I nonchntly received it and opened it to look.


    What caught my eye were words beyond my imagination. Hana Group wants to expand into the field of condom production and supply, huh?


    But what is he giving me these messy requests for?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Right. I have to thank Miss Be for suggesting it to me. So please help me. Research it all, from production techniques to distribution markets.¡±


    My hand clenched so tightly that the thin stack of documents became wrinkled. Turns out, Brian was retaliating because I scolded him.


    Are you nning to push me into a dead end, Brian? You thought I would be embarrassed, surrender, and beg you, right?


    Dream away. Whether it¡¯s condoms, gloves, or sacks, I¡¯m not afraid.


    Did you forget that the person next to me is the director of MKpany? Thatpany is a leading enterprise in the country in this field.


    Richard will definitely help me. I understand that Hana Corporation has no time to invest in such small things, it¡¯s just that the guy is trying to make it difficult for me.


    ¡°I will do this, but¡­ I need time to research the market as well as production-rted issues. Therefore, I will often be absent from thepany.¡±


    ¡°For me, the important thing is the result. Go wherever you want. After two weeks, you mustplete the task.¡±


    As soon as Brian finished speaking, I bowed my head and thanked the guy who twice put aphrodisiacs in my wine and raped me, then walked away quickly.


    In the next two weeks, I will go back to the hospital and be next to Richard. I will ask him to help me and continue to repay him, helping his mother take care of him.


    ¡°Are you going out to meet customers, Be?¡± Mrs. Erina quickly spoke up when she saw me carrying my bag on my shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, the big boss gave me a new task, I have toplete it.¡± I smiled and nced at the creature wearing an expensive suit who was throwing me an angry look.


    Leaving the big gate, I feltpletely relieved.


    After buying some grapes and apples, I returned home, took off my work clothes, put on a simple floral dress, and took a taxi to the city hospital.


    When Richard saw my face appear, he froze.


    ¡°Be, why don¡¯t you go to work?¡±


    ¡°Ah. I¡¯m here to work.¡±


    Not to let Richard be more surprised, I swooped down, grabbed his hand, exined everything, and earnestly asked for his help. But I said the general director assigned it to me, without mentioning Brian.


    I know that¡¯s not right. Who would help apany that will be apetitor in the near future?


    But because I believed that this was just an excuse that Brian used to torment me, I came here to ask for help from Richard.


    ¡°Can you help me? I know that is¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, silly girl. It¡¯s Okay. I will support you within the scope your boss requires. Even though Hana Group has a good reputation in the fields of real estate, banking, and finance, there is no way topete with me in this field. The MK brand has affirmed its position in the international arena. Moreover, if there are a hundred sellers, there are ten thousand buyers. What do you worry about?¡±

 Chapter 76: Life Is Still Cute

    I opened my mouth to swallow every word that Richard said. He¡¯s cool as hell. At this moment, I really admire him. He¡¯s so confident.


    Yes, since Richard took over thepany, I found out that there is apany called MK. In the past, MKpany was very small and not famous at all.


    Just like that, for several days in a row, I continued to consider Richard¡¯s hospital room as my home, I ate here, slept here, and worked here.


    I was guided by him in making extremely meticulous and perfect research documents. Sometimes, he even called the staff in charge of production and staff specializing in market research and distribution to the hospital for me to learn.


    On weekends, I only run home for a while and then run back in.


    Today, Caily is also off work, so she cooked some delicious dishes and brought them to us.


    When I finished cutting Richard¡¯s fingernails and toenails, she came in with food portions in her hand.


    I have to admit that Caily cooks deliciously and very attractively, just like when I was a maid for Brian¡¯s house.


    Now I¡¯m much morefortable, not fussy, just cooking simple dishes except when these two friends want toe to my house to eat.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is your work done yet?¡± Caily winked at me mischievously.


    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m typing until my hand is swollen. You know that I¡¯m not as fast as others.¡± I showed a pitiful face and replied.


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s still more than a week until the deadline to hand in the documents.¡±


    A very sad look shed in Caily¡¯s eyes. I know that look she gave me as sympathy and sharing.


    She once told me that my trying to stay at ADpany to find a way to get revenge on Brian was just an excuse.


    She said I still loved him so I didn¡¯t want to leave, trying to hug that cactus until my heart bled.


    Really? Is that so?


    I don¡¯t know anymore. I feel like I¡¯m a brainless person.


    I am like a person who walks for many hours in the hot sun without an umbre or a hat, then gets dizzy, freezes, and loses consciousness, not knowing what she is doing.


    All I could see was that I was being bullied by that man.


    We ate and talked about issues surrounding the product that I was assigned to learn about.


    We¡¯re all adults, and we¡¯re closer than friends, so we can talk freely without being shy or embarrassed.


    ¡°What are youughing at, Be?¡±


    As soon as I heard Richard ask, I immediately adjusted my mouth back to normal, but after a few seconds, I continued to chuckle.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m thinking if a customer asks if your product is good, how will you answer?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will answer that it is very good.¡±


    As soon as Caily put food in her mouth, she had to cover her mouth with her hand because she almost spit the food out.


    She quickly swallowed her food and then raised her head to look at Richard. That face quickly merged with the same expression as mine.


    ¡°Did you use it? I thought you never touched a woman.¡± Caily¡¯s voice carried a bit of disappointment.


    ¡°What are you two thinking about? There are items that we do not need to use but can still judge that they are very high quality.¡± Richard frowned and tapped my forehead with his right hand.


    I have been wronged. Even though I wanted to ask him the same thing, I didn¡¯t have time to say anything.


    All those words are Caily¡¯s words, but why am I the one to be punished? Although he only lightly tapped my forehead, I did not agree.


    ¡°What if someone asked you like Caily asked?¡± I tried to emphasize for him to realize that the speaker was Caily, not me.


    ¡°Then I just need to say that I have not used it but that is ament from many customers.¡± He smiled and replied gently.


    Without an appointment, both Caily and I pped to apud that answer.


    Richard is always smart, he responds very well and no one can make things difficult for him.


    Compared to that passionate, intense but easily broken love, I want to keep this nameless feeling with him forever.


    He cares about me, worries about me, and vice versa, so do I. It would be better if the feelings between us remained the same as they are now. Forever no loss, forever no hatred.


    I used to like him very much, every time I see him, I hold my breath and my heart skips a beat when I hear someone talk about him.


    And then when I opened the door of my heart for Brian toe in, that old feeling was no longer there, reced by another one.


    I hope Richard will be like me, one day he will love another girl and will consider me as a friend, a sister with a different surname.


    The sunlight outside the window gradually faded. When Caily left, the sunset also fell.


    At Richard¡¯s request, I helped him sit in the wheelchair and then took him down to the hospital grounds to get some fresh air.


    This man used to carry me, hug me, and protect me when I was weakest, but now he has to rely on this wheelchair. The more I think, the more heartbroken I feel.


    I took Richard to the old tree then stopped, sat on the grass, and looked up at his handsome face.


    The wind from all directions blew his jet-ck hair, causing it to be tangled, but he still looked very handsome.


    ¡°By the end of next week, I can walk on my own, no need for crutches anymore.¡± He reached out and gently stroked my head, his voice sounded very soothing, reminding me of the piano sound of the old nun in the orphanage.


    ¡°But you need someone to help you and you shouldn¡¯t walk too much.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, I know how to take care of myself.¡±


    The whispers from other patients made both Richard and I smile. Although I smile, I am not happy.


    Theyplimented him and me as a very nice couple and said that we would definitely give birth to lovely children.


    Finally, another week passed and Ipleted the strange task that Brian assigned me.


    After reading it all again, I am satisfied and proud even though ny percent of this work is thanks to the help of Richard and his colleagues.


    Friday afternoon, the deputy director of MKpany and I took Richard to the Royal Hotel located right in the city center.


    Tonight he had a dinner appointment with an important partner who had just flown in from Singapore, so instead of going home and thening here again, he stayed and waited.


    The car took us to the main door and stopped. Because the deputy director still had to go home to prepare for the appointment, I quickly opened the car door and helped Richard inside.


    He was able to walk but very slowly and needed someone to help him when not using crutches.


    ¡°Be careful, slowly.¡± I reminded him while watching his steps.


    The elevator took us up to the fifth floor. This VIP room is rented by Richard year-round. It¡¯s almost like his own small apartment, with clothes hanging in the closet.


    When he received guests and had to leavete, he chose to sleep here instead of going home for fear of disturbing his mother and the maid.


    ¡°Which outfit do you want to wear?¡± I poked my head into the closet, choosing and asking.


    ¡°Please help me choose. Any outfit.¡±


    I picked a dark blue suit for him. He resembles Brian, his skin is white so he suits both dark and light colors. However, I prefer to see them in dark-colored suits.


    How should I say this? A pure white shirt inside a ck or dark blue vest makes them look extremely powerful and seductive. A bit cold, arrogant, and has the smell of money flying around.


    ¡°Let me help you go to the bathroom.¡± I gently put his arm around my neck.


    If Richard were a baby, I would bathe him. However, he¡¯s grown up and I¡¯m not his wife. Furthermore, he can clean himself.


    When the bathroom door closed, I immediately climbed into bed, intending to close my eyes for a bit and then help him out when he finished showering.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, I overslept and the moment I woke up, he was standing in front of me, neat and elegant in an expensive suit.


    I guess it took him a long time to put it on.


    ¡°Are you awake? I saw you sleeping soundly so I didn¡¯t want to wake you up. You¡¯ve worked hard for the past two weeks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked harder than me. You are injured but you have to help meplete the mission. Thank you very much, Richard.¡±


    He smiled sadly, nodded, then approached me, sat down next to me, and repeated the words he told me when he was in the hospital.


    If Richard knew that that day I did not voluntarily give myself to Brian but was harmed by Brian, he would have gone to find that guy again and beat him.


    That time, I naively thought that Brian no longer hated me when he knew that I was also seriously injured in the ident that year. However, I underestimated his ambition too much.


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go home. Maybe the deputy director is about to arrive.¡± I smiled and pulled my hand out of his warm hand.


    Leaving the luxury hotel restaurant area, I slowly walked under the old trees along the road.


    The car lights gradually blurred and then my tears silently fell, seeping into the medical mask.


    Fortunately, I had a medical mask so I could cryfortably when it wasn¡¯t raining.


    Love and hate mixed together is an extremely ufortable feeling. Only two days left, and I have to face that person again.


    I¡¯ve already decided. After giving these documents to him, I will submit my resignation letter.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he signs or doesn¡¯t sign, I will quit my job there and go to Richard¡¯spany.


    I¡¯m so tired. Even if I take revenge on Brian, it won¡¯t make my life brighter again. I¡¯m ipetent and my health is not good, so I should stop.


    Brian, the rtionship between the two of us should end here. Let¡¯s send hatred back to the past. I hope you can let go of the past like me.

 Chapter 77: The Office Has a Wave

    On the first morning of the week, I woke up early to prepare for thepany. How long has it been since I let my hair down when I go to work?


    I know this face looks better with my hair down, but I don¡¯t do that even though thepany doesn¡¯t forbid employees.


    Simply because I don¡¯t want any man to notice me and I don¡¯t care about anyone, so I don¡¯t need to make myself stand out too much. After all, it¡¯s be a habit.


    Today was also thest time I saw Brian. I just want to be beautiful so I can confidently go in there and be proud when Ie out because I already know he hates me. He no longer loves me, so he won¡¯t look at me anymore.


    As usual, I took my seat when there was no one in the office and the swivel chair in the director¡¯s office was still empty.


    I suddenly felt empty when I looked at the stack of documents and the resignation letter. I remember how happy I was when I got the job, and thought I would stick with thepany until I was fifty years old.


    Hearing the sound of shoes hitting the floor, I immediately raised my head to look and realized it was Brian.


    Today, he is still wearing a white shirt and ck pants, and in his hand is a vest.


    We looked at each other for about a minute then he quickly walked into the room.


    One minute then two minutes passed, when I saw that Brian had sat down, I took the document and entered the room, and set it down in front of him.


    ¡°These are the research records of production techniques as well as customer markets that you assigned to me.¡±


    While I was confident that he wouldn¡¯t find a mistake in this document to scold me, the guy in front of me didn¡¯t even look at it. Those bullet-like eyes kept staring at me.


    It seemed he had lost sleep because I saw his eyes were dark like a panda¡¯s.


    Are the condom-making techniques written on my face? Or is there a product distribution chart on my face?


    ¡°Half a month. You haven¡¯te to thepany for half a month now.¡± Brian leaned back on the swivel chair, his fingers inteced, his appearance was very leisurely.


    ¡°I told you this before and you gave me permission. You say you only care about the results, and I want to go wherever I want.¡± I calmly reminded this amnesiac guy so that he could recall that day.


    ¡°Yes. I have allowed you to go anywhere but within the scope of performing the assigned work. Miss Be, I still report to the human resources department so they can give you full timekeeping and even overtime allowance. But during office hours, you hug a man and go into the hotel with him.¡±


    After saying thest sentence, Brian suddenly stood up, and punched hard on the desk, causing me to startle and widen my eyes.


    What the hell? He was following me, right? Why do I have the feeling that his eyes and ears surround my life, on every road, every ce that I pass, stop by?


    But what was wrong with his eyes that made him see that I was hugging a man? Obviously, I¡¯m helping patients.


    When people hate each other, they always see each other doing the wrong thing. This guy is trying to misrepresent the truth to insult me.


    ¡°After sleeping with me, you screamed as if you were a very nice person, but you took a man to a hotel.¡±


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut. I did not expect a highly educated person, belonging to the intellectual ss, and also an influential businessman like you would speak without thinking like that.¡± My hands clenched, and I hated myself for not being able to punch this bad guy in the face.


    ¡°Did I say it wrong? When men and women bring each other to a hotel, they only rent a room to have sex.¡± Brian shouted loudly, continuing to punch hard on the desk.


    I was so angry that I felt as if blood was surging and about toe out of my mouth.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It took a while for me to swallow the anger in my stomach.


    His words weren¡¯t a knife, but they cut into my heart, causing me pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think everyone is like you. Don¡¯t assume that everyone is needy and addicted to sex like you. Perverted, lustful.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how much I tried to be able to say a full sentence without interruption, without stuttering.


    And as soon as that sentence ended, the man suddenly showed a perverted smile.


    His lips curled up like he was lusting, looking so scary that I unconsciously backed away.


    Brian slowly left the desk and walked towards me. His eyes were full of blood-red rays.


    ¡°You should remember that this pervert and lustful guy has satisfied you twice. Do you want to see what you look like when you¡¯re writhing and moaning under me? You were very satisfied and enjoyed¡­¡±


    A strong p from me interrupted Brian¡¯s sentence.


    His face turnedpletely to one side and I could clearly see my five fingers imprinting red lines on his right cheek.


    Until he turned around and looked straight at me, I was still trembling and couldn¡¯t lower my hand.


    Why is Brian still smiling? Why is he still trying to show that fake smile? Did he deliberately provoke me, mock me?


    ¡°Yes, I went to the hotel with Richard. Do you know the reason why? I went there toplete the work you intentionally assigned to me. I want to experience the product so I can give a review from the perspective and feelings of a customer. I¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, Brian grabbed me aggressively and stopped me with his hot lips.


    His kiss was extremely brutal and prolonged, causing me pain and gradually losing oxygen. If he continues like this, I will die.


    The police will conclude that the cause of my death was suffocation due to kissing too deeply and for too long.


    My hand waved wildly in space and then punched Brian¡¯s back hard, but it seemed to have no effect on this person. He was still immersed in this almost endless kiss.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ let go of me¡­¡±


    I used all my strength to push Brian away and red at him.


    I intended to take a deep breath to get my breathing back to normal and then curse him, but before I could open my mouth again, he grabbed my skinny shoulders and pushed me down onto the desk.


    While I was still unable to calm down, Brian continued to kiss my lips.


    After a while, the kiss from those thin lips gradually moved across my nose, cheeks, forehead, and eyes, causing me to feel dizzy, as if I had cerebral ischemia.


    ¡°Let go of me, bastard¡­ let me go¡­ ah¡­¡±


    The pain from my neck made me scream.


    Is this guy a human or a vampire? Is he going to bite my neck and suck my blood?


    Even though I cursed and struggled, Brian still ignored everything. He left his mark all over my white neck.


    The ces where he kissed me all brought pain and humiliation to me. I wish someone would step in here right now to rescue me.


    Mrs. Erina! General Director! Security guard! Janitor! Shipper! Whoever. Please help me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Tears fell from my eyes as the buttons of my shirt popped open and the warmth of his lips touched my corbone.


    While struggling, trying to push his head away, a horrible scene met my eyes that made me just want to bite my tongue and kill myself.


    Through the ss, the sales department employees were standing still like statues and looking inside. They opened their mouths and widened their eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­¡±


    Because I was so panicked, my strength also multiplied. I pushed Brian away, sat down, turned my face to the foot of the desk, and quickly buttoned up my shirt.


    When I turned around to look, the curtain had already been lowered by Brian.


    ¡°Be, I¡­ I¡­¡± Brian held out his hand in front of me and stammered.


    ¡°Are you satisfied? You humiliated me in front of so many people. You¡¯re satisfied, right?¡±


    I pushed away the hand that I had longed to hold all day and night, struggled to hold on to the edge of the desk, and stood up.


    It took me about a minute to dry my tear-stained face and straighten my clothes.


    ¡°You¡­ please go out and work. We¡¯ll talk when you calm down.¡±  Brian lowered his voice and spoke gently as if the argument had never happened.


    ¡°I will quit my job today, right at this moment.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign your resignation letter. You will vite the contract.¡± Brian grabbed my hand and shook his head frantically, like a child refusing an adult.


    ¡°You have to sign. I will not vite the contract. The scenebeled sixteen plus of you and me has caught the eyes of nearly thirty people. They¡­ will defend me.¡±


    Brian¡¯s hand gradually loosened, and I easily left the room full of obsessions. I didn¡¯t dare look at anyone¡¯s face when I returned to my seat.


    My whole body trembled, I quickly grabbed my bag and walked quickly. I need to go quickly. Tomorrow, I will ask Mrs. Erina to help me give Brian my resignation letter.


    If I don¡¯t pay insurance, I don¡¯t need Brian to sign a resignation letter for me. It¡¯s my effort so I have to take it.


    Why should I ept being disadvantaged because of my chaotic love affair with him?


    When the elevator door closed, I staggered against the stainless steel bar, trying to caress andfort my crying heart.


    The shiny wall of the elevator helped me clearly see my pathetic appearance. My lips were red and swollen, lipstick was smudged around the edge of my lips, my neck had teeth marks and my eyes were also swollen.


    Luckily I didn¡¯t use mascara, otherwise, there would be a ghost standing in the elevator.


    This is the first time I want to die because I am so humiliated.


    ¡°Come on, Be, as long as you get out of here, you¡¯ll be safe. Nothing to be ashamed of. You were kissed by the second prince of Hana Corporation. You should be proud and feel honored, right? Oh. I¡¯m going crazy.¡± I whispered like a crazy person, trying to shake my head so that my brain could erase the previous memory.

 Chapter 78: The Hedgehog Was Angry

    I didn¡¯t need to go to the timekeeper anymore and quickly went out. However, as soon as I passed through the revolving door, my steps were forced to stop because Hellen was blocking my way.


    Why is she looking at me with angry eyes? Could it be that she knew that Brian and I slept together?


    No, I should say that the man raped me, I did not voluntarily have sex with him. However, only he and I know about that. What did he say to her?


    When I step to the left, Hellen follows and when I go to the right, Hellen moves the same way. This girl is intentionally causing trouble.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I lost patience and spoke angrily.


    ¡°Dammit woman, you have no shame.¡±


    Hellen cursed and raised her hand. However, I reacted very quickly and grabbed her hand.


    She wants to p me, right? It¡¯s not that easy. My face is not a piece of junk for that guy to kiss and then be beaten by his fiancee.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Oh, what¡¯s going on? I just let go of her hand, I didn¡¯t push her, why did she fall? Her face was contorted, it seemed like she was in a lot of pain.


    At this time, some employees just passed us but because they were curious, they stopped.


    Why did I suddenly turn into a viin?


    I originally intended to help her up, but Brian¡¯s appearance made me understand everything, even though it was a bit slow.


    It turns out that Hellen did it on purpose so that Brian could see it and give him an excuse to scold me. This was definitely a drama staged by this couple to humiliate me.


    I crossed my arms and raised my face to observe the scene of Hellen struggling to hold on to Brian¡¯s arm to stand up on her high heels.


    It seems like they love each other very much.


    ¡°Brian, she pushed me down. I just stopped to say hello, but she cursed me and pushed me.¡±


    Hellen sobbed and gave me a crime that made me couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    As for Brian, after observing her from head to toe, he looked at me.


    Okay, I¡¯m mentally prepared, my tongue is also warmed up, let¡¯s start cursing right away.


    After all, my title of the most gentle person in the sales department is gone, I wouldn¡¯t be sad if I won the title of most ferocious person.


    ¡°You go inside and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After answering, Hellen limped away.


    I was about to vomit when I saw this romantic scene. The male is gentle; the female is shy, it¡¯s really eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t any surveince cameras here. There are surveince cameras installed in the departments, outside the gate, and in the parking lot, but there are no surveince cameras in this yard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t curse her.¡± I spoke up first.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    What? Brian knows, huh? The scenario I had prepared in my head, along with the curse words, did not happen.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t push her.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°She ndered me, putting on a show for you to see.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I was hoping you wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    After throwing that sentence at Brian¡¯s face, I walked away proudly.


    Everything seemed to have gone off the rails, and I didn¡¯t understand anything.


    I feel so stupid. I lived with Brian for three years, but I didn¡¯t fully understand him. He should have stood up for his fiancee.


    When I got home, I threw my bag aside and fell onto the bed, closing my eyes.


    My mother once told me when I was a child, every time I got scratched and bled, I just needed to sleep and when I woke up, I would forget and stop crying.


    I wish I had that ability now, too. I didn¡¯t want to cry, but the tears kept flowing, hot.


    If I don¡¯t drink water, my tear nds will stop working, right?


    A long, seemingly endless sleep. When I opened my eyes, darkness had enveloped everything.


    After a long yawn, I forced myself to get out of bed, crawl into the bathroom, and let the warm water caress my fragile body.


    Brian is not a dog, but why does he like to bite people? I want to take a knife and cut away the teeth marks and kiss marks on this neck.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    My dinner was a package of instant noodles and some leftover vegetables in the refrigerator. While eating, I surfed the inte and chose a few tarot cards to predict my future.


    And all the results disappointed me. My career is not good and I don¡¯t have much money. However, when I chose the love card, it was different; it said I would get back with my ex. It¡¯s magical.


    I was nning to eat a few more cookies when suddenly there was a banging sound from the gate.


    Today, Caily went on a business trip to a remote province with her boss and Richard was still recuperating, so he couldn¡¯te find me at this hour.


    Who is that person? I feel so insecure. However, pretending to be deaf is not a good way when the noise is getting louder.


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s Brian. Is he going to destroy my house?¡±


    The yellow light from the high-pressuremp helped me easily recognize the identity of the uninvited guest as soon as I opened the door.


    I knew he was drunk when I saw his unsteady posture.


    If you¡¯re drunk, go home and sleep. What are you doing here?


    ¡°Hey, are you destroying my house? This house is rented by me.¡± I crossed my arms, tilted my head, and raised my voice.


    ¡°Be, please open the gate for me.¡± He looked at me with eyes like a puppy that had lost its mother.


    ¡°No. Please go home quickly, don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡±


    Unless I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯ll open the door and let the gray wolf into my house. Brian is drunk and if he rapes me for the third time, my value will be zero. Ah, I should say my value will turn into a negative number.


    Twice before I lost consciousness, but now I¡¯m very conscious.


    ¡°Okay, if you want the ident to happen to me again, don¡¯t open the gate.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Be Poarch, when that timees, please remember to take some time to visit my grave and burn a stick of incense for me.¡±


    I was so angry that I wanted to cry. Why does he seem like a ghost and haunt my life? I only identally climbed into his bed once but it cost me my whole life, right?


    I knew Brian was very drunk and that he was able to drive here safely was a blessing. If I let him go, an ident will happen.


    Does he know that I risked my own safety, trying to drag him out of that car when the time gap between life and death was measured in seconds?


    ¡°Come in.¡± I inserted the key into the lock, turned it around, and pulled the gate back inside.


    Brian quickly passed through the gap and staggered in.


    While I was busy locking the gate, he fell down in the middle of the yard. I felt the ground beneath my feet shake.


    This guy was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t walk alone, yet he dared to drive here. He drives by faith, right?


    ¡°Are you okay? Do you have pain anywhere?¡± I hurriedly helped Brian up and asked.


    Life is so cruel. It¡¯s clear that I was abused both physically and mentally by him, but now I¡¯m worried and afraid that he will be hurt.


    I¡¯m a maniac and even if I were reincarnated, I¡¯d still be stupid. I hate myself.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Maybe I¡¯ve been hit by the wind, Be.¡± Brian whispered and leaned against my weak arms.


    Oh my God, I don¡¯t know who he was drinking with, and now he¡¯s here to torture me.


    With all the strength, energy, and calories that I got from the instant noodles and some vegetables, I tried to pull Brian up.


    He¡¯s so heavy. I bet he weighs seventy kilograms, not less. No wonder after a night of sex with him, I was as shriveled as a loofah.


    After five times of falling back and forth, I was able to bring him into the house. It seemed he waspletely exhausted, lying on the bed and groaning.


    So I don¡¯t need to worry about that. He can¡¯t do anything anymore.


    Just a momentter, his shirt was taken off by me and I saw the long scar on his shoulder de. It¡¯s definitely a remnant from the ident that day.


    Tears suddenly flowed from my eyes.


    I quickly applied wind oil and then gua sha for him. Purple-red lines gradually appeared on his white skin.


    Brian should have called Hellen instead of driving here to ask me for help. Mental disorder.


    ¡°That¡¯s hurt. It hurts me so much¡­ hu¡­ hu¡­ ah¡­¡± Brian took my hand, held it, and shook his head repeatedly, not letting me continue.


    ¡°What are you crying for? Just lie still.¡±


    I pushed his hand away and continued to gua sha. I bet if someone didn¡¯t see this scene but only heard the voice, they would think I was raping Brian.


    Because of this guy, my mind became dark. When I think about those insulting words he said in the office, I want to scrape his skin off.


    Brian¡¯s skin is white, so if he gets hit by the wind, it will appear clearly, which makes me excited.


    Unlike some people with dark skin, even if they get hit by the wind, their skin is not red or purple, it¡¯s just dark and dark and I don¡¯t have the mood to continue gua sha.

 Chapter 79: Pile of ashes

    After Ipleted the task, Brian also closed his eyes and slept, upying my bed.


    I have to admit that he has a very baby face when he sleeps. A love assassin with a baby face.


    If I hadn¡¯t lived with him for three years and been tormented by him, I would have thought he was a very naive guy.


    ¡°The old wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. If I put this wolf in a pot and stew it for seven days and seven nights, it probably won¡¯t be soft.¡±


    I sighed, pulled the nket up to cover him, turned down the fan, turned off the light, took my coat, and went to the sofa to lie down.


    I didn¡¯t have any spare pillows or nkets, so I had to use a coat to cover myself.


    All night long, I kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep. When will he and Ipletely end? How can we be happy if we keep tormenting each other and haunting each other¡¯s lives?


    I thought what happened this morning had ended this troubled love affair, but now he came again.


    What are you thinking, Brian?


    I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, what caught my eye was Brian¡¯s listless face.


    His hair is messy, his shirt is disheveled. He looks like a bankrupt guy.


    Imagine if Brian was kicked out of the corporation by his grandfather, what would he look like?


    He¡¯s probably much worse than he is now.


    He sat on the edge of the sofa, right next to my feet, his hands sped together, his eyes staring at me. On his forehead and both sides of his forehead there are still three red marks caused by me.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°If you¡¯re fine, please go home.¡± I sat up, pulled my legs back, and spoke tiredly.


    ¡°You drove me away, huh?¡±


    There was no anger on that face. His voice is very gentle, volume just enough to hear.


    I chose to stay silent and look away. Should I invite him to stay and reminisce about old times with me?


    ¡°Be. Is that the truth? You left me just because you heard the doctor say I would live in a vegetative state, right?¡±


    That¡¯s what Hellen said. Actually, I only heard that from Hellen, I didn¡¯t meet the doctor to ask.


    At first, I thought it was reasonable for Hellen to say I abandoned Brian because that was the perfect reason for Brian to let go of his love for me, agree to be with her, obey his grandfather, and receive half of the huge fortune.


    However, yesterday, when she acted out in front of me, I wondered why I had to endure the scandal.


    Now, I will tell Brian the truth, whether he believes it or not, I don¡¯t care. Because he asked, I will tell.


    If Brian believes me, there¡¯s no problem. As long as I don¡¯t return to him, it¡¯s okay. He will still be engaged and married to Hellen, and will still have the right to inherit the property.


    And if he breaks up with her because of that, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m tired of worrying about myself, I can¡¯t keep worrying about him.


    If I don¡¯t love myself, heaven and earth will destroy me.


    ¡°I know your true identity, Brian. I also know that if you marry someone your grandfather doesn¡¯t like, you will lose everything. So, I chose to leave. I¡¯m not afraid to take care of you, even though you¡¯re in a vegetative state. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear to see the man I love be like that.¡±


    ¡°Love? Do you know what love means? It means having to be by your lover¡¯s side in the most difficult times. You shouldn¡¯t have left me alone and disappeared with the excuse of thinking about my future.¡± Brian shouted.


    ¡°If your grandfather abandoned you, where would you get the money for treatment? Furthermore, even if you recover, there will still be seque. I can¡¯t bear to watch you turn from a prince into amoner. I don¡¯t want to see you miserable like me.¡± My voice was as loud as his and my throat was sore after I shouted at him.


    I don¡¯t know who possessed me, but I talked too much, and I spoke very clearly, like giving a speech.


    Maybe this is all the anger I want to vent to him because I was tormented by him just because of a misunderstanding that year.


    My tears fell to the floor. I have to admit I¡¯m a person who cries easily.


    Brian was not much better, the blood streaks in his eyes gradually appeared, and his tears also overflowed the corners of his eyes. However, it was just a tear and he quickly wiped it away.


    ¡°Turns out it was my fault. It¡¯s because I¡¯m weak and ipetent, and don¡¯t make you trust me.¡±


    After saying that, Brian left. I sat still, not daring to look at his back.


    How could I trust him at that time? Hey motionless, surrounded by IV tubes and machines, his consciousness was zero. Everything depends only on his grandfather¡¯s kindness.


    Okay, let¡¯s end all the hatred here. I¡¯m too tired. Either way, he believed me. That is enough.


    After two days, I cut and sewed a simple big floral dress for myself. Thin people have to wear big floral fabrics to look a little fatter.


    I thought that after receiving a lot of intravenous fluids, I would gain weight, but I never expected that being tormented by Brian for half a month would make me skinny.


    People often say that psychology greatly affects weight.


    Looking at my fingers, I remembered that horrific ident. There were nights when I was falling asleep, I was startled and screamed when that scene appeared in my head.


    If my love for Brian wasn¡¯t great enough, I would have run away when I saw the fire starting to burn.


    I was about to add a small bow to my monotonous white dress when the phone suddenly rang. Seeing that the caller was Mrs. Erina, I quickly picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, she sadly informed me that my resignation letter had been signed by Brian, and told me to go into thepany and give my health insurance card toplete the procedures to close the social insurance book.


    Finally, he let me go. If I had known this in advance, I would have told him the truth sooner so that we wouldn¡¯t torment each other and not cause myself more humiliation.


    If I go to thepany now, I will meet him, right? Well, consider this meeting as thest one. I should alsoe to say goodbye to my colleagues and say thank you.


    By the time the bus dropped me off at the stop near thepany, it was almost ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    This is definitely thest time I wear this uniform and also thest time I set foot in a ce that has given me a job and supported me for the past two years.


    Seeing me appear, Mrs. Erina¡¯s face became sad and her eyes shed tears. My colleagues sitting near my seat also had the same sad expression.


    And the people sitting far away were still normal, staring intently at theputer screen because they and I were not very close.


    ¡°I came to thank everyone who has helped me over the past two years.¡± I tried my best to smile brightly and said.


    No one asked me why I quit my job. The horror scene that day also gave them the answer.


    I suddenly looked into Brian¡¯s office and what I saw was an empty room.


    Perhaps he goes to a meeting or goes out to meet a client. That¡¯s good, if we meet now it will only make us sad.


    ¡°Is the director noting to thepany today?¡± I hesitantly asked Mrs. Erina.


    ¡°He won¡¯te anymore. I heard that he flew back to the US. A new director will be appointed in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so it turns out.¡±


    Despair, emptiness, and pain in my heart are all I can feel at this moment.


    I should have been happy when he left, right? Why do I feel like I just lost an expensive diamond ring?


    No, I should say that I lost a vi located in an urban area for the upper ss. Not even that. Cannotpare.


    I lost the most valuable thing in my life. I¡¯ve lost my heart.


    ¡°Goodbye, everyone. I wish everyone good health and sess.¡±


    I bowed my head for a long time to show my gratitude then walked away.


    It wasn¡¯t until I got into the elevator that I dared to cry. However, I didn¡¯t dare cry too much because I was afraid that someone would suddenlye in and see me like this.


    I recall the words that Harold once said. Perhaps Brian has been brought back to the powerful chair at Sunshine Bank by his grandfather.


    And perhaps this time he returned to America to have an engagement ceremony with Hellen.


    If only that man and I had never met again, if only he and I had not had too many things happen, then perhaps I would have forgotten him and would be living a very happy and joyful life.


    The rest of the day, I went to ces that once imprinted sweet memories between me and him.


    The riverbank is where we used to watch fireworks, wee the New Year, and give each other a quick kiss through masks.


    The park is where he and I walked, waiting for lunchtime aftering out of FV hospital.


    Barbecue restaurant in the alley, high-end restaurant. There are luxurious ces and there are also very simple ces.


    Entering his world, my life has more colors. But now, it all seems like a dream.


    ¡°Wake up, girl.¡±


    I woke myself up when my footsteps stopped in front of the house gate. The prince I love will belong to Princess Hellen, and I need to return to my rightful ce.


    I have to admit that I¡¯m very mean, hate him then love him, hate him for only a few days then feel sorry for him. I wanted to take revenge on him, but then I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    After eating the bowl of noodles, I climbed into bed, covered myself with the nket, and closed my eyes. I will rest for a week and then go to MKpany to apply for a job.


    I will be doing the job I love. With Richard behind me, no one will get frustrated when I work slower than them.


    I was dreaming, about to sink into a nightmare, when the phone suddenly rang loudly, waking me up.


    Seeing that the caller was my best friend, I immediately pressed the answer button.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Caily. What¡¯s up?¡± My heart was pounding because I was so worried.


    ¡°Are you Be?¡± A very serious male voice spoke up.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee to the police station. Your friend beat a man and she is being detained here.¡±

 Chapter 80: Wrong person

    I don¡¯t have time to put on lipstick or makeup.


    Fast as a squirrel, I called a taxi, jumped out of bed, took off my sexy two-piece dress, put on jeans and a t-shirt, and then ran to the gate to wait.


    I guess Caily was drinking and the person she beat was a bastard. Surely he had touched her.


    After twenty minutes, I was at the police station. This was the first time I was called to the police station.


    When I saw Caily sitting on a chair, I immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± I asked while observing my friend¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°This is the girl whom I tricked and put aphrodisiacs into her wine, right?¡±


    A deep male voice spoke, startling me and turning my head.


    In front of me is a very handsome man, wearing a white shirt and ck pants. His face reminds me of someone.


    But what did he just say?


    While I was bewildered like a creature from another who had justnded a flying saucer on Earth, a police officer came forward and exined the situation clearly to me.


    And after listening, I didn¡¯t know where to hide to reduce my shame.


    It turned out that this person was Kelvin, the second son of the chairman of First Real Group, who had just returned home yesterday.


    Today, he was eating and drinking with friends to celebrate ate birthday when suddenly Caily at the next table came over and hit him.


    The reason she gave was because he dared to collude with Brian to put aphrodisiacs in my wine, creating an opportunity for Brian to rape me.


    Kelvin is a polite, elegant person and does not want to go to jail, so he does not hit women.


    Fortunately, a few of his friends were able to stop Caily and as a result, they are sitting here.


    ¡°Are you Kelvin?¡± I grimaced and spoke up to confirm again.


    ¡°Right. Have I met you before? I harmed you, huh?¡± He put his hands in his pockets, raised his face and asked me back.


    ¡°Be, don¡¯t be afraid, just tell the truth. The police will force him and Brian to pay for their crimes.¡±


    Caily held my hand and gave me unnecessary motivation because that man and this man were two different people.


    I¡¯m really confused, in the end, who is real, and who is fake?


    However, this person has simrities to Martin, while the man who harmed me is not simr.


    ¡°He is not the person who harmed me.¡± I turned to Caily and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°What? What are you so afraid of that you have to lie? Let¡¯s tell the truth.¡± She hit my shoulder and urged me.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Did you hear that? nder. This is called nder.¡± The man puffed his cheeks and exhaled a long breath.


    I know he is very angry. He was able to control his anger so as not to hurt Caily and patiently waited for me toe here, proving that he controlled his emotions very well.


    He has the aura of a wealthy gentleman from the intellectual ss.


    Now that I think back, I feel like something was wrong. That bad guy doesn¡¯t look noble. But surely he must know Kelvin well to dare impersonate him, right?


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s because a man impersonated you, my friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it. You guys want to nder me to make some money, right? Miss, are you qualified to climb into Brian¡¯s bed? Even if you voluntarily give yourself to him, he won¡¯t even look at you, let alone n to trick you.¡±


    My throat stiffened, my eyes widened, my ears lifted to listen to all the contemptuous words from the man I thought was polite.


    He¡¯s a doctor, so why is he talking so strangely? Could it be that he is a fake Kelvin?


    But in short, Caily is the one at fault in this matter. If I do not humble myself and resolve this matter internally, my friend will have topensate.


    The rich are scratched like beggars with their intestines exposed. Looking at his gradually swollen face, I know thepensation amount is not small.


    ¡°Mr. Kelvin. Can we talk privately for a few minutes? After all, you are a PhD¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you know I am a PhD?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My friend is not lying to you. The truth is that I know your brother, Mr. Martin. And I¡­ used to be Brian¡¯s lover.¡±


    While speaking, I took out my phone, logged into Facebook, and showed Kelvin the photo I took with Harold as a way to prove my rtionship with Brian.


    It¡¯s sad to say that when we fell in love, Brian and I never took a clear photos together, only blurry photos in the bedroom.


    He said he was waiting to take wedding and anniversary photos, but as a result, there was no wedding or birthday at all.


    ¡°Come out with me.¡±


    Kelvin returned the phone to me and walked away first. I bowed my head and followed, avoiding the eyes of his friends.


    It seems that the handsome face of the crown prince of Hana Group is like a golden card. As soon as I showed it, it immediately took effect.


    ¡°ording to what you said, someone impersonated me, arranged to talk to you, put aphrodisiacs in your wine, and then handed you over to Mr. Brian, right?¡± Kelvin frowned and looked at me with suspicious eyes.


    ¡°Right.¡± I bowed my head and replied.


    ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Brian is not that kind of person. He dated beauty queens and models and no one said he was a bad person. Furthermore, you say you are his lover but I have never seen him post photos with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin to you because I didn¡¯t expect him to treat me like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s confusing. Because he hasn¡¯t contacted my brother for a long time, otherwise I would ask him about it. Okay, let¡¯s end this story here.¡±


    At this point, I breathed a sigh of relief and continued to follow Kelvin into the police station.


    Of course, when he forgave us, the police did not intervene anymore and let Caily go.


    I held her hand and pulled her towards the man she had wrongly beaten.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Caily glued her eyes down to her toes and spoke softly.


    The rich man said nothing, just snorted and waved to signal his friends to leave.


    I continued to hold Caily¡¯s hand, pulling her to the sidewalk to catch a taxi. This girl makes me want to explode. I¡¯ve already let go of everything and she still wants to take revenge on my behalf.


    Fortunately, Kelvin is a reasonable and understanding person. If he resisted and fought back, I don¡¯t know what shape this friend of mine would turn into.


    After all, I didn¡¯t have to go to work, so I told the driver to take us both to Caily¡¯s house. Tonight, I will sleep with her.


    I didn¡¯t expect that after all these years, Brian and Martin still haven¡¯t reconciled.


    I really want to know what caused the scandal that year.


    Kelvin¡¯s words keep echoing in my ears. He said Brian was not the kind of bad person I said.


    But the truth has proven everything. He took me home and had sex with me when my mind was vague.


    ¡°Why did you go to that restaurant to meet Kelvin? How do you know he is Kelvin?¡± I asked as we bothy down on thefortable bed.


    ¡°I went out to eat with my colleagues and heard the conversation at the next table. I waited for my colleagues to leave, and then I flew to that table. I don¡¯t understand why at that time, when I thought about what you had to endure, I couldn¡¯t hold back my anger, I just wanted to hit him. Who would have thought I would have identified the wrong person?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she crawled into the nket and struggled. I can understand this feeling of shame.


    If I could meet that guy again, I would stop him and p him a few times.


    ¡°Okay, get out of the nket now, you¡¯ll suffocate. In the future, you will never see him again.¡± I said as I grabbed the corner of the nket and pulled it out.


    Whenever I remember my friend¡¯s aggressive appearance just now, I burst outughing.


    At that time, she thought she had beaten the right person and the right crime, so she had the spirit of a heroine. But when she realized she was wrong, she lowered her ears and tail like a puppy.


    Looking at her appearance at that time, I was bored and didn¡¯t want to talk, let alone Kelvin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Richard¡¯s house this weekend. His leg hasn¡¯tpletely healed yet so I can¡¯t invite him out.¡± Caily hugged me and suggested.


    ¡°Okay. I can go any day. I have quit my job.¡± I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Really? Does that guy agree to sign your resignation letter?¡± Caily quickly let go of me and looked at me with wide eyes.


    I didn¡¯t answer, just nodded and smiled.


    Caily understands my character. I didn¡¯t speak but just nodded meaning I wanted to stop the conversation to go to sleep.


    So she didn¡¯t ask any more questions, just told me that I should have quit my job at thatpany sooner so that such unfortunate things wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    To be honest, I understand Caily quite well. She vented her anger on Kelvin because she felt sad for me and Richard.


    Richard treats her very well, like a younger sister and she considers him like a brother. Seeing that he was injured because of me, the anger inside her red up.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, when she falls in love with someone, she will understand. I want to stop but I can¡¯t stop and if I say I hate him, I won¡¯t be able to hate him for long.


    That¡¯s the reason why so many couples keep breaking up and reconciling, reconnecting and then breaking up, forever in that vicious cycle.

 Chapter 81: Terrible secret

    After another day, I decided to spend some money to go shopping.


    Sitting on the bus, I rxed and watched the cars and people passing by on the road.


    Last night, Harold changed his profile photo, which was a photo of him with his future wife.


    She is very beautiful and noble, even I feel very fond of her. However, the two of them stood still like two logs, still holding hands but not smiling.


    When the bus passed by the store disying ck Roses products, I asked the driver to let me get off the bus.


    I heard Mrs. Erina say that this brand¡¯s products are very good, but I haven¡¯t bought them yet because when I knew it was rted to Hellen, I hesitated and didn¡¯t want to touch them.


    Seeing me walk in, the salesperson immediately smiled and greeted me. I looked at the brightly colored lipsticks and asked her to take them for me to try.


    I admit that just by applying lipstick, my face immediately bes different, much more beautiful and fresher.


    ¡°Get me these three lipsticks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡±


    I was about to choose more lotion when I suddenly stopped because I saw Hellen¡¯s figure passing by me.


    Isn¡¯t she in America right now? Harold said that Brian and she would get engaged when he returned to his position as bank president.


    I thought Brian returned to America to prepare for the engagement ceremony.


    However, that didn¡¯t surprise me much until I saw the tall, thin figure of the man who had harmed me just pass by.


    He went in the direction that Hellen had gone. Even though he was wearing a mask, I could recognize that back, that figure.


    After receiving three lipsticks from the employee and paying, I couldn¡¯t control myself and quickly chased after them.


    ck Roses¡¯ disy store is like a small supermarket, with many booths and quite a crowd of employees and customers. So, I followed him for a while then lost track of him.


    Because I didn¡¯t give up on the idea of pping him several times, I continued walking and opened my eyes wide to search.


    Finally, my steps stopped when I saw the silhouettes of a man and a woman looming behind boxes stacked higher than people¡¯s heads.


    My heart was beating rapidly, my breathing gradually became heavy. However, I still tried to approach them and I quickly realized they were Hellen and that evil man.


    ¡°Bastard, you didn¡¯tplete the job and you still dare to ask me to pay more, huh? Do you have a conscience? How dare you follow me all the way here?¡± Hellen¡¯s voice was very small but filled with anger.


    ¡°Supermodel. It¡¯s because you blocked my phone number that I have to stalk you. If you want to me, you should me your fiance. He suddenly appeared so I had to hide. It¡¯s all your fault, where did you go at night without being with him, letting him wander around and then go in there?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hellen hissed, then I heard the sound of a zipper being pulled open. If I guess correctly, she¡¯s using money to silence that bastard.


    Why would she do that to me? I have misunderstood Brian, right?


    The expression on his face at that time, those eyes. Oh my god, I used harsh words to disparage and scold him.


    Why did he not exin? Why did he not say anything?


    No, it was my fault, I didn¡¯t give Brian a chance to exin. If he hadn¡¯t appeared at that time, I probably would have been humiliated by that bastard. Luckily that person was him.


    ¡°Take it and disappear. If you dare to bother me again, I won¡¯t hesitate to send you to hell.¡±


    I had to cover my mouth with both hands to stop the fear. Are these the words that Brian¡¯s future wife just said?


    I didn¡¯t expect Hellen to be such an evil person. Maybe she was just scaring that guy. If she discovers me, what will she do to me?


    ¡°Okay, okay, our story ends here. I heard the staff talking to each other that you¡¯re about to fly back to America to get engaged to him, so don¡¯t frown like that.¡±


    After theughter, there was the sound of the man¡¯s shoes tapping on the floor, followed by the sound of Hellen¡¯s high heels.


    I wonder whether Brian knows about this. Did he just identally appear there or did hee because he knew in advance? I really want to meet him to rify everything.


    After a few minutes, I calmed down and quickly left the store, took a taxi straight home, and curled up in the nket.


    My hand searched for Brian¡¯s phone number more than ten times, but in the end, I didn¡¯t have the courage to contact him.


    Maybe I should pretend I didn¡¯t hear that conversation so he and Hellen could get along like his grandfather wanted and then he would have it all.


    I am also very confused and ambiguous about his feelings and his decision.


    He is like a cloud in the sky, changing into many shapes in just a short time and then dispersing, drifting in all directions, leaving only an empty space in the sky.


    If he knew it was all Hellen¡¯s intention, what would he do?


    After all, she was the person his grandfather chose to be his granddaughter-inw, the person who stayed by his side during the time he struggled in his hospital bed.


    Surely he will still ignore her and get engaged to her as nned, right?


    The next days passed slowly. I don¡¯t dare leave the house, don¡¯t surf the inte, don¡¯t dare log in to Facebook or Zalo. I¡¯m afraid to see Brian¡¯s engagement photos somewhere.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It wasn¡¯t until Sunday morning that I left my lonely home to go to Richard¡¯s house as promised.


    I was happy when I saw that Richard was able to walk without needing crutches or someone to help him. Although he moved a bit slowly, he would gradually get faster.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We came to your house to y but let you prepare everything.¡± Caily spoke up when she saw the maids preparing lunch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother too much.¡± Richard gently patted Caily¡¯s forehead and smiled gently.


    ¡°Where is your mother?¡± I asked after looking around for a while.


    ¡°Oh, my mother went to the temple with the neighbors. She will return in the evening.¡±


    As always, Caily and I followed him upstairs to listen to him y the piano. Richard ys the piano very well, very professional.


    And when I watched him sitting next to the piano, I suddenly remembered the sweet past of that year, I remembered the night that Brian took me to the music training center and yed the piano with me.


    Richard knows that I like the song: ¡°Song from and Secret Garden¡±, so every time Ie, he ys this song for me.


    Since the day I met Brian again, the frequency of my appearances at his house has gradually decreased. There¡¯s too much going on and I¡¯m not in the mood to go out anymore.


    ¡°Suddenly I crave sour mangoes. I¡¯m going to buy them.¡± Caily suddenly stood up, took her coat, and spoke.


    ¡°Uh, tell the driver to take you there.¡± Richard nodded.


    Caily agreed and left. I knew it was just her excuse, she wanted to create a private space for me and Richard.


    It seems Caily still hasn¡¯t given up on the idea of pairing Richard with me. She didn¡¯t know that he had given up his love for me.


    I don¡¯t know how to exin it to her. If she knew that Richard told me to go back to Brian, she would jump up.


    And what I¡¯m worried about is that she will tell Richard about Brian asking someone impersonating Kelvin to put aphrodisiacs in wine and then rape me.


    ¡°Caily said you quit your job at ADpany.¡± Richard left the piano, walked up to me, sat down, and gently spoke.


    ¡°Yes, I quit my job a week ago.¡± I replied softly.


    ¡°I have no intention of interfering in your private life. But¡­ I thought you were back with Brian.¡±


    Richard¡¯s words touched a wound in my heart, causing my nose to sting and tears to flow out of my eyes, falling onto the back of my hand.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more and quietly handed me a tissue.


    It took a while for me to open my mouth.


    ¡°He is about to get engaged to Hellen.¡±


    At this time, the notification tone from Richard¡¯s phone rang. Because he installed newspaper reading applications, every time there was important news, they would notify him.


    Perhaps out of habit, I saw him also pick up the phone and look.


    ¡°Be, this¡­¡±


    Richard held his phone out in front of me. The red headline rted to the second grandson of the president of Hana Group giving up his inheritance made me almost unable to believe my eyes.


    My finger quickly swiped across the screen to read the entire article.


    The person in the photo is Brian, he held the press conference and announced this.


    Oh my god, he not only gave up his inheritance but also left the Hana group. The appointment decision that was just made by his grandfather a day ago has been canceled.


    It is night time in America now. The news broke out at night, causing a stir in public opinion.


    I don¡¯t dare read thements below the article. What is Brian doing?


    Could it be that his grandfather forced him to leave the Hana group? What had he done to displease his grandfather?


    ¡°Be.¡±


    Richard¡¯s voice rang out, bringing me out of my chaotic thoughts. I looked at him and shook my head.


    I also did not expect this day woulde. The article did not mention anything about Brian¡¯s bloodline.


    All are his own announcements, and have nothing to do with his grandfather and Harold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Apparently, Mr. Harold said Brian would soon return to the bank and get engaged to Hellen.¡±


    I said as I took out my phone, looking for Brian¡¯s phone number. But my call was answered by long, hopeless sounds.


    Perhaps he turned off the phone. Yes, if he didn¡¯t turn off the phone, it would probably explode.

 Chapter 82: Pick Him Up Home

    Returning from Richard¡¯s house, my heart was restless. Although Caily offered to stay with me, I refused and told her I was okay.


    Tomorrow, she has to go to work, I don¡¯t want her to stay up with me because I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to close my eyes.


    I really wanted to call Harold but I was afraid. I don¡¯t know if there was any conflict between Brian and him or not.


    This guy really knows how to make me sit on fire.


    While I was confused, the phone suddenly rang. I was stunned when I saw the person calling me Harold.


    I bit my lip for a moment until it bled before picking up the phone and bringing it to my ear. My heart seemed to stop beating and the blood in my body almost stopped circting.


    ¡°Be, it¡¯s me.¡± His gentle voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Do you know that Brian gave up his inheritance rights?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just saw it in the newspaper this morning.¡±


    I heard Harold¡¯s mournful sigh echo through the phone. I really wanted to ask him the questions that were appearing in my thoughts, but my reason stopped me.


    Could it be that there was some conflict in their family?


    ¡°Be, I think¡­ Brian gave up everything because of you.¡±


    Harold¡¯s words were like lightning hitting my head. Why does he think like that? I don¡¯t believe that.


    What does he know about the rtionship between me and Brian? Or did Hellen say something to him?


    Why am I involved in Brian giving up his inheritance? Our rtionship ended two years ago.


    ¡°He refused to get engaged to Hellen and argued with his grandfather. After that, he agreed to give up everything because he didn¡¯t want to be controlled by his grandfather.¡± Harold spoke again before I had time to speak.


    After clicking his tongue very softly, he told me that two years ago, when he brought Brian back to the US for treatment, he identally saw my photo in his cousin¡¯s wallet. It¡¯s a photo taken at a side angle.


    When he nced at it, he thought that person was Hellen, but when he looked closely, it wasn¡¯t. And when he met me at the ADpany and knew I was Brian¡¯s personal secretary, he was sure that the girl in the photo was me.


    ¡°The day I became friends on Facebook with you, Hellen told me that you were Brian¡¯s ex-girlfriend but abandoned him in the ident that year. She says you¡¯re an evil girl but I don¡¯t believe it. If you were really such a bad person, my younger brother wouldn¡¯t miss you until now.¡±


    Harold¡¯s sympathetic words touched the deepest hurt in my heart.


    I sobbed as I told Harold that I gave up my love for Brian because I did not want him to lose that prestigious position because I knew he was the adopted son of Mrs. Alina and her husband


    He is not like Harold, there is no guarantee for him at Hana Group so he has to obey his grandfather.


    Furthermore, his condition at that time was extremely critical, I didn¡¯t want him to be hated and abandoned by his grandfather just because of me.


    I never expected that in the end, he would choose this way.


    ¡°I see. Be, I hope this time, you won¡¯t betray Brian¡¯s love anymore. Now he has nothing left. He left this position behind to enter your world, so I hope you ept him. He returned all bank cards, money earned from Hana Group¡¯s business, and real estate including the car and the vi he was living in. Now, he is on his way to the airport. Please¡­ take care of my younger brother for me, I¡¯ll try to convince my grandfather.¡±


    I heard sniffles mixed in with each sentence of Harold.


    Even though they were not blood rted, Harold always considered Brian as his younger brother, always wanted to share that huge fortune, and was heartbroken when this younger brother left with empty hands.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I can only say this one word, I don¡¯t know what else to say.


    The call ended, I put my head down on the pillow and cried like rain.


    Is it worth it, Brian? Why do you have to sacrifice so much for this love? We¡¯ve only been in love for only a few months.


    At first, I thought he would let go of my hand after admitting he was ipetent, but I never expected him to make this stupid decision.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I cried for a long time and then fell asleep on the wet pillow. When I woke up, the Sun was high in the sky.


    I quickly got out of bed and quickly cleaned the house from inside to outside. Now that Brian is homeless, I will take him into my home.


    The room I used as a sewing room was quickly cleaned by me.


    If nothing changes, Brian will be at the airport at three o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.


    I also don¡¯t know how long he ns to stay in that vi or move out immediately. I guess I¡¯ll have to wait in front of his house.


    At exactly seven o¡¯clock in the morning, I took a taxi to Brian¡¯s house, stood outside, and waited.


    His phone still had no signal and I didn¡¯t have the courage to ring the bell.


    To be honest, I¡¯m also very confused, I don¡¯t know if what Brian did was because he wanted to get back with me or not because everything was just what I heard from Harold. Brian didn¡¯t tell me anything.


    The truth is that he once offered to start over with me but then a lot of things happened so I don¡¯t know if he still wants to continue loving me.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be rejected by him. If he rejected me I would be extremely embarrassed.


    At eight o¡¯clock, the gate opened and the man I loved appeared. He¡¯s still elegant in a white shirt and ck pants, but because I know he¡¯s no longer the heir to the Hana group, I see him as poor and pitiful.


    I almost burst into tears, but luckily I was able to hold it back. The luggage he brought with him was just two suitcases.


    When Brian saw meing closer, he seemed a bit surprised. We both stood silently looking at each other for a long time.


    Looks like he¡¯s thinner than before. It¡¯s only been a few days and he¡¯s so skinny. If he has to work hard in the future, maybe he will be a stickman.


    ¡°Where¡­ where are you going?¡± I hesitantly spoke up.


    ¡°Oh, I guess you already know that. I don¡¯t live here anymore, I¡¯ll rent a house.¡± Brian smiled and replied gently.


    My heart ached when I heard what he said. A person like him who had everything in his hands suddenly lost it all in just one night. I want to know if he feels regretful at this moment.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that one day he and I would face each other in front of the house that once marked our love story in this sad, pathetic situation.


    ¡°Do¡­ do¡­ do you want to share the rent with me? I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I want.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I said I wanted to.¡±


    I shyly nodded and walked closer to him. I have sessfully brought a handsome boy home.


    We both looked inside the mansion at the same time. This ce has many memories for me and Brian. I know he is missing the past.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Be.¡± He turned away decisively and spoke softly.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    I grabbed a suitcase and walked out with him to the main street to catch a taxi.


    During the whole journey, no one said a word to anyone.


    I believe this life will be gentle for Brian. After all, he has a degree and experience, so I believe he will find a good and suitable job, not too difficult.


    ¡°Please stay in this room.¡± I dragged the suitcase into the room and said.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Do you want to eat noodles? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    This guy is so economical with his words. Uh, uh, uh. Before, he said a lot. Could it be that he suffered from depression after turning himself into a poor person?


    Okay, I don¡¯t calcte with a pitiful person like him.


    I left him there alone and then walked to the main street to buy two bowls of noodles and two sses of sugarcane juice.


    Cindere has weed her prince home, but this prince is very strange.


    Hope you¡¯ll be okay. Don¡¯t be psychologically traumatized.


    When I came back, Brian was wearing morefortable clothes, long sweatpants, and a T-shirt.


    He helped me pour the noodles into a bowl and then we ate breakfast together. He ate very well, gulping down all the broth, leaving nothing behind except the bones that had been gnawed off all the meat.


    ¡°Has thepany returned the insurance book to you yet?¡± Brian spoke up to break the quiet atmosphere.


    ¡°Done. All done.¡± I answered.


    ¡°This afternoon, pleasee with me, I need to do some shopping.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the afternoon, we took a taxi to the city center. Brian took me into the store and chose a wardrobe, a mattress, a pillow, a nket, and a fan.


    I thought that was all he needed to buy, but I didn¡¯t expect that after calling a truck to take it all home, he would continue to drag me to a car store.


    ¡°Are you nning to buy a car?¡± I pulled his hand and asked.


    ¡°Right. Must buy a car to drive.¡±


    What¡¯s going on? I thought he was extremely poor. Didn¡¯t he return all the bank cards and money earned from Hana Group¡¯s business activities to his grandfather?


    Why does Brian still have money to buy a car? I was going to ask him if he had any money left and give him some money. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t said it yet.


    It turns out Harold said Brian had nothing left, which means he can still buy a car.


    If he has something left, that means he can buy a luxury apartment, right?


    Thenguage of the rich is difficult to understand.

 Chapter 83: Starting a business

    After listening to the car salesman¡¯s advice on car types, Brian chose a car branded KIA K3, glossy ck.


    ording to what he told me, he could only buy a cheap car. Yes, it¡¯s cheap. The price of the car and registration tax is approximately thirty thousand dors.


    If he took that money to the countryside, he would buy arge piece ofnd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner, Be. Let¡¯s go to the barbecue restaurant to eat.¡±


    Brian said as he pulled my hand and soon he pulled me into the car and fastened my seat belt.


    Looks like this guy overcame the shock quite quickly. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because he gave up that position himself.


    Late afternoon, the barbecue restaurant is also quite crowded. We walked to the table in the corner and sat. It seems like no one likes sitting in this position.


    Because I knew Brian didn¡¯t like Harold, I didn¡¯t dare reveal that his brother called me.


    ¡°Do you¡­ Do you have much money left, Brian?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nearly two hundred fifty thousand dors.¡± He replied calmly.


    Oh my god. I still think that after buying the car, he only had about three thousand dors or thirty thousand dors left.


    Harold tricked me. Because I thought Brian had no money left, I was bold enough to invite him to live with me.


    However, his current assets are only slightly higher than that diamond ring.


    I suddenly felt that my value was great, I felt that I was really expensive.


    ¡°Where are you going to apply for a job?¡±


    After asking this question, I really wanted to p my mouth.


    At least, Brian needs some time to regain his spirit and bnce his life before thinking about making money, right?


    Does he think I¡¯m being too pragmatic?


    ¡°I will start my own business. Please help me.¡±


    What? He asked me to help him, huh? How to help? I¡¯m still unemployed.


    If only he hadn¡¯t tormented me, I would still be a real estate salesperson for the ADpany.


    I will aggressively approach, entice customers to buy apartments, and earnrge sums of money to help him.


    ¡°We will open apany specializing in the fashion field. Specifically, the garment sector.¡± Brian picked up a piece of grilled meat, put it in my bowl, and said.


    ¡°Do you have any experience in this field?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I once cooperated with my friend to open apany specializing in processing goods for famous fashion brands. But while I was in the hospital for more than a year, thepany went bankrupt and had to be sold to someone else. Luckily, I was able to recover some money, otherwise, I would bepletely empty-handed right now.¡±


    Ah, I understand now. It turned out that Brian¡¯s money came from his own business activities.


    Brian¡¯s colleague is also really talented. But I can¡¯t me him because doing business always has potential risks.


    There are famouspanies and corporations that have stood firm in the market for decades but suddenly dered bankruptcy.


    Is Brian always worried that one day he will be expelled from Hana Group? That¡¯s why he built his own career.


    After the meal ended, he drove me around the city before returning home.


    The small house seemed much more cozy when a man appeared, giving me a feeling of safety.


    ¡°Good night. Perhaps you won¡¯t be able to sleep well the first few nights in a strange ce.¡± I shyly spoke up.


    ¡°Your house is not a strange ce. I¡¯ve slept before and slept very well. Good night.¡±


    My heart suddenly fluttered, as if I had fallen in love for the first time. I don¡¯t know what the current rtionship is between me and him. But perhaps that doesn¡¯t matter.


    I get to live in the same house with him, eat meals with him, sleep in the room next to his room, and see him every day. I¡¯m happy.


    For several hours, I kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Every time I thought about Brian being in the next room, I felt uneasy.


    Losing face. Despicable. Why did I be like this? I¡¯m a person who is fascinated by men.


    I hope that when dawnes again, Brian will still be with me, and it won¡¯t all be a vain dream.


    After two days, Brian and I went together to the ces for rent posted online.


    There are ces that are narrow and located deep in alleys, but the owners rent them out at very high prices. Beautiful and airy ces, near main roads, the owners rent out at extremely high prices.


    Thest ce we went to was not nned. We were just driving on the road and saw a rental sign hanging up, so we stopped.


    Weing us was a woman about fifty years old.


    ¡°One thousand dors a month is too cheap. This ce is very spacious, suitable for opening a factory. Right in front of the main road, transporting goods is very convenient.¡± She said while taking us around to look around.


    ¡°Is seven hundred dors okay? It¡¯s also a bit degraded, we have to repaint it.¡± I showed off my talent in bargaining.


    ¡°Brian, Be.¡±


    The sudden call made both Brian and I turn our heads at the same time.


    It turned out that the person who had just spoken was Martin. Why is he here?


    ¡°Oh Martin, do you know them? You came at the right time. See if you can reduce their rent.¡±


    She pulled Martin close to us and told him that we needed to rent this space but only paid seven hundred dors.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I saw Martin¡¯s eyes looking at Brian full of sympathy, but Brian didn¡¯t even look at him.


    I didn¡¯t expect this ce to be owned by Martin.


    ording to the words that Martin and the woman exchanged, I knew she was his aunt.


    ¡°Two hundred dors in one month.¡±


    My eyes almost fell out when I heard Martin offer a low price. And Martin¡¯s aunt also gasped.


    Surely Martin knew about Brian leaving Hana Group, so he was intentionally helping Brian.


    But why didn¡¯t the guy standing next to me say anything? It¡¯s so good, what else?


    ¡°Don¡¯t rent anymore, let¡¯s go, Be.¡±


    After saying that, Brian grabbed my hand and pulled me outside before the older woman¡¯s wide eyes.


    He opened the car door, stuffed me into the car, and drove away.


    Oh my god, such a big space only costs two hundred dors a month. Ripe rice is rice that bows its head. Why doesn¡¯t he let go of past conflicts?


    After all, what did Martin do to make Brian so angry? He took Brian¡¯s virginity, right?


    ¡°Be, today I crave sour soup. Please cook sour soup for me to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop by the market.¡± I nodded.


    Our efforts today have turned into nothing, we¡¯ve spent several liters of gas and still haven¡¯t been able to rent a ce. I really want to rent that ce.


    As soon as the car stopped, I opened the car door and walked into the market.


    Looking at the snakehead fish swimming in the aluminum pot, I suddenly stopped being angry at Brian.


    Poor him. The way he asked for me was like a child asking for his mother.


    ¡°Girl, please catch me a snakehead fish.¡± I pointed at the snakehead fish looking at me and said.

 Chapter 84: Reconciliation Plan

    The next day, Brian continued to go out to find a ce to open apany, while I stayed at home to cook and clean. And when dusk fell, he returned with results no different from yesterday.


    I hate online ads that show one price but when we get there, they increase the price.


    ¡°Tomorrow will be better. Don¡¯t be sad. Please take a shower and then eat together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Brian smiled warmly and nodded slightly.


    Looking at his back, I felt sad. It seems like he¡¯s getting thinner day by day.


    Suddenly remembering the nutritious drink called Bird¡¯ Nest, I immediately went back to my room, took the money, and quickly ran to the grocery store at the end of the street.


    Tomorrow, I will go buy some pure bird¡¯s nests and boil them with rock sugar and jujubes for him to eat.


    When I returned, as soon as I arrived at the main door, I discovered Caily¡¯s high heels. I quickly ran in and saw the two of them standing and looking at each other.


    I haven¡¯t told her or Richard about bringing Brian here to live with me.


    ¡°Caily, when did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Be, is what he said true? Did you bring him here to live together?¡± Her voice became weaker.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Right.¡± I smiled and answered.


    Seeing Caily still bewildered, I immediately grabbed her and pulled her into the room to exin everything.


    Fortunately, my friend was quite understanding and had a warm heart, so he quickly epted this shock.


    Everyone knows that Brian left Hana Group, but the fact that he gave up all the assets he earned from profits and sries over the years is something no one expected.


    ¡°What a shock. I find that Harold and Brian are both equally handsome. Why aren¡¯t they the same blood rtive?¡± Caily sighed, showing sympathy for the fake prince named Brian.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± I panicked when I saw a long scratch on Caily¡¯s white arm.


    ¡°Kelvin¡¯s ws.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    After another sigh, Caily told me that two days after the night she returned from the police station, she happened to meet Kelvin again at a party for business people.


    Then herpany received a huge quote request. However, that customer wanted Caily to be his merchandise consultant. And that customer is Kelvin.


    ¡°He keeps using the excuse of consulting on goods to force me to meet him. When he met me, he hinted at being in a rtionship. He said his soul identally fell into my eyes. Yesterday, I was so frustrated that I scolded him and left. He pulled my hand and this is the result.¡±


    Oh, this is called a love story that begins at the police station. Sounds interesting and stimting.


    Actually, I feel that Kelvin is not that bad and my friend is also beautiful and lovely. If they could be a couple, Caily would have a solid ce to rely on.


    I¡¯m just afraid that guy is joking with her and also afraid that his parents will be like Brian¡¯s mother and grandfather.


    ¡°Do you have any feelings towards him?¡± I nced at her and asked.


    ¡°Have. It¡¯s hate, hate, hate.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding. He also didn¡¯t ask us topensate.¡±


    Next, I told Caily about the two-hundred-dor premises.


    To be honest, I really want to set an appointment with Martin and ask him about the past.


    If the thread is tangled, I have to know where it is tangled to be able to untangle it. His eyes showed that he very much regretted his friendship with Brian.


    ¡°Then let me ask for his brother¡¯s phone number.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out the phone, and after just one ring, Kelvin¡¯s gentle, warm voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    However, when he heard Caily ask for Martin¡¯s contact number, his attitude turned one hundred and eighty degrees, extremely angry.


    ¡°My brother is about to get married. You should give up the idea of flirting with him. I¡¯m the only one in my family now who doesn¡¯t have a lover. Caily, how could you refuse me and then ask me for my brother¡¯s phone number?¡±


    Both Caily and I looked at each other at the same time. I don¡¯t know if my face is stupid or not, but when I look at her face, I see it¡¯s stupid.


    This man is jealous of his brother, right? He still didn¡¯t understand everything, but he jumped into Caily¡¯s throat.


    First Real Group¡¯s vinegar jar is really sour.


    ¡°Dear Doctor, I just want to help Brian¡¯s girlfriend get your brother¡¯s phone number. I know I¡¯m a poor person, so I don¡¯t dare to dream about your brother.¡±


    After saying that, she gave me the phone, then walked to the head of the bed, pulled out the drawer, took out some cakes, sat down and ate.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Kelvin, it¡¯s me, Be. Can you please give me Martin¡¯s phone number? I have urgent business so I need to see him.¡± I lowered my voice as if I was begging a customer.


    ¡°Okay. I just heard my brother say that he met you and Mr. Brian.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I smiled wryly and replied.


    Kelvin quickly hung up the phone and sent his brother¡¯s phone number. Next, he called Caily again but she did not pick up.


    It seems like the opening scene that took ce in the police station gave Caily a bad impression of the guy even though it was one hundred percent her fault.


    If Kelvin really likes Caily, he has to try harder.


    ¡°Come on,e out and eat with me.¡± I grabbed her hand and pulled her to the kitchen.


    The dining table was arranged neatly and beautifully by Brian, so we just needed to sit down and eat.


    These past few days, I intentionally cooked his favorite dishes so that he would feel delicious and eat a little more.


    I understand that even though heughed, his psychology was definitely affected by that. Before, he spent money without thinking, now he has to calcte carefully.


    If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt right away, I need time.


    ¡°You look more friendly now than before.¡± Caily suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°I looked very arrogant before, right?¡± Brian stopped chopsticks, swallowed quickly and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not arrogant, but you look very cold. When I sat near you in the hot pot restaurant, my arms and legs were shaking.¡± She answered honestly.


    ¡°Really? Maybe it was because Be ignored me at that time that I looked so cold. Now I feel warm.¡±


    I felt my face burning like it was on fire, my blood vessels tightening and a tingling feeling running through my body.


    I quickly turned away, avoiding Brian¡¯s affectionate eyes.


    Oh God, he didn¡¯t need to say these words in front of Caily.


    But I feel very happy. Brian is confirming our rtionship, right?


    Since the day I brought him home, he and I have not mentioned anything about our rtionship and he has not acted intimately or said words of love.


    Caily raised her foot and kicked me, then bent down and continued eating.


    It seems like I¡¯m worrying too much. With him by my side, even though we¡¯re not rich, we¡¯re still happy, as long as we try to calcte and save.


    You feel the same way too, right, Brian? I hope you will never regret giving up everything toe to me.


    After the meal ended, Brian proactively offered to take Caily home when she was just about to call a taxi.


    I feel very happy because he was able to integrate into my life and be friendly with my friends.


    After nearly an hour, Brian came back. As soon as he entered the house, he suddenly pulled me into his arms and hugged me tightly.


    So warm. So peaceful. I can clearly hear his heart beating for me.


    I raised my hand and caressed his back. My tears of happiness fell, wetting his shirt.


    ¡°Be, I¡¯ve made you suffer a lot. I¡¯m sorry. If only you had told me sooner, I wouldn¡¯t have done the things that hurt you.¡±


    He was crying, his voice was choked, his tears fell onto my shoulder, hot.


    Perhaps Caily told him about the difficult time with my sore hands.


    I broke dishes when I applied to work as an employee at a restaurant and was scolded mercilessly by them and many, many more things.


    It wasn¡¯t until the day I was epted at ADpany that my dawn came, ending a series of dark days.


    However,pared to his injuries, that was nothing.


    ¡°Because I am afraid. I¡¯m afraid that even if I tell you, you still won¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Stupid girl, if you say it once and I don¡¯t believe it, say it twice, three times.¡±


    Brian gently let go of me, his hands as soft as cloth gently dried my face. I saw my image in his eyes.


    I thought time had gone back, taking me and him back to those ancient days, when we had just officially be lovers.


    ¡°You refused to work with Richard because of me, right? You want to wait for me toe back, right? You believe in our destiny, right?¡±


    Brian is so hateful, he justforted me and then immediately made me cry again.


    He¡¯s right. I had that thought, I hoped he woulde back, I hoped to meet him and reconnect with him.


    At the same time, I told myself that it was impossible. I don¡¯t want to make him lose everything, but now that he¡¯s proactively given up, I don¡¯t need to lie to him anymore.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    I hadn¡¯t finished my apology when I was interrupted by the man¡¯s soft lips. He gave me a gentle kiss, full of love and affection.


    Sweetness is all I feel. Since the day we met again, I¡¯ve been kissed by him several times, but it wasn¡¯t until today that I epted his kiss.


    Time and space around seemed to stop, at this moment, it seemed like there was only him and me left in the world.


    ¡°I love you, my dear.¡± He left my lips, lovingly pouring sweet words into my ear.


    ¡°I love you too, my beloved.¡± I stood on tiptoe, kissed the tip of his nose, and said.

 Chapter 85: Forgive

    After that sweet kiss, Brian hugged his pillow and went to my room. He said if he hugged me, he would sleep easier and promised not to do anything.


    I could only look at him and nod. Is that promise valid when he and I have made love twice? Everything that needs to be covered has been seen, everything that needs to be kept is gone.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    To be honest, I also miss the feeling of resting my head on his arms, I want him to kiss my hair and smell his mint scent.


    ¡°Brian, what is BB? The name of your Facebook clone ount.¡± I drew a line along Brian¡¯s nose with my finger and asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you trante it?¡±


    ¡°Cannot. Bigg Boobs.¡±


    ¡°Be, Brian.¡± He lightly tapped my forehead, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    It turns out hebined our names together. Why am I so stupid that I don¡¯t realize that? The corners of my eyes were stinging, and the bridge of my nose was also stinging.


    Not wanting Brian to see me cry, I snuggled my head close to his chest, wrapping my arms around him tightly.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Brian left home in a good mood. I saw him smiling all the time, so I guessed so.


    I hope he is always happy, no difficulty will take away my Brian. I will try to help him build his career.


    Because he used to sit in a high position and earn a lot of money, I understood that I could not ask him to be a normal worker or employee.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Martin, it¡¯s me, Be.¡± I quickly spoke up when I heard the person on the other end pick up the phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Can I see you for a moment? I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, where are you? I¡¯lle there.¡±


    To be honest, I was a little embarrassed when I made an appointment and Martin had toe to my ce while he was definitely very busy.


    However, because he said so, I had to show him the way to the coffee shop near the alley.


    While waiting for him, I went to the supermarket to buy food and then went home to prepare it.


    This morning, before leaving, Brian said he wanted to eat cabbage soup cooked with minced meat, fried ribs, and stir-fried water spinach with garlic.


    Since the day he came to live with me, there have been many dishes in each meal. If it were me alone, I would only cook one dish, rarely two.


    Forty minutester, Martin called, and I quickly ran to the coffee shop.


    Seeing me, he immediately raised his hand to greet me. In this small coffee shop full of low-ie customers, he was the only customer who stood out. I nced around and immediately recognized him.


    Blue shirt, ck pants, and neatlybed, smooth hair.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Sit down, please.¡± Martin proactively pulled out a chair for me.


    I also didn¡¯t want to waste his precious time, so I didn¡¯t beat around the bush and got straight to the point, asking him about the reason why Brian attacked him and broke off the friendship until now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Be.¡±


    Martin suddenly bowed his head, making me bewildered. Did he not understand my question? I speak humannguage.


    ¡°That year, when the party had just ended, before leaving, I put an aphrodisiac in your ss of water. Brian beat me because of that.¡±


    My lips moved, but I couldn¡¯t say anything. It turns out that the culprit is the man sitting in front of me.


    Turns out my guess was correct. Because I drank an aphrodisiac, I lost all reason, and I don¡¯t even remember how I climbed into Brian¡¯s bed.


    When I argued with him at thepany, I even pinned this crime on him.


    ¡°Why are you joking so foolishly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Because I know Brian really likes you, but he is constantly ignored by you, so I want to help him. I thought that if you two slept together, then maybe you would ept him.¡± The more Martin said, the lower his head bowed.


    If Martin had said these words to me a few days after what had happened that day, I would have pped him and cursed him.


    However, all that is in the past, and now I love Brian, I am his girlfriend so I don¡¯t feel resentful.


    That night, he was drunk, and I took aphrodisiacs, neither of us was sober and the result was something everyone knew.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you anymore. Brian has many friends, but his best friend here is only you. I don¡¯t want you two to break ties with each other because of that. After all, he and I are still a couple.¡±


    At this moment, Martin raised his head. I saw his eyes were wet. I guess Brian was also not happy when he broke off this friendship.


    Martin wanted to help his friend but didn¡¯t think carefully, so he pushed the friendship between the two of them to a dead end.


    ¡°I will talk to Brian. I will convince him to let go of the past. You wouldn¡¯t mind making friends with someone who has nothing, would you?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I really want to help him. I really want to be able to share joys and sorrows with him like before.¡±


    When we are in trouble, we know who our good friends are.


    Even though Martin knows Brian is no longer the heir to the Hana Group, Martin still wants to be friends with him. That proves that Brian has chosen a good friend for himself.


    Everyone makes a mistake at least once in their life. If I can forgive, I should forgive. For the past two years, he has tormented himself.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re about to get married.¡± I took a sip of tea and asked.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°She is Naomi.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Oh, this rich guy is also very faithful. I don¡¯t know if his younger brother has this good nature of his. If they¡¯re the same, I won¡¯t worry if Caily falls in love with Kelvin.


    Caily¡¯s starting point is quite simr to Naomi¡¯s, they are both the eldest children in a poor family, gaining a position in society with their real abilities.


    Leaving the coffee shop, I slowly walked home. Today, the weather is beautiful and warm, the sky is clear and high, and there are no clouds. I felt light in my heart as if I wanted to fly to that blue sky.


    At night, I curled up again in Brian¡¯sp.


    After talking about love with Brian for a while, I told Brian that I had gone to see Martin and he told me that he was the one who put the aphrodisiac in my ss of water.


    Brian didn¡¯t say anything, his face was cold and emotionless and his eyes stared at me.


    ¡°Brian, let¡¯s forget about the past. I¡¯m not angry with you, on the contrary, I still love you, so why are you angry at Martin?¡± I caressed his cheeks and said.


    ¡°What Martin did caused scars in the love between us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although the beginning of our love was a bit messy, isn¡¯t it great now? Please forgive him. Martin cried when talking to me. He looks so pitiful.¡±


    I said as I kissed Brian¡¯s lips repeatedly to soften his hard heart.


    He justy still, his expression full of enjoyment, then suddenly raised his hand to hold the back of my neck, and kissed me back deeply, giving me a sweet, stimting taste.


    ¡°Okay, I listen to you. Everything you do is for that rental ce, right?¡± He left my lips and whispered.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all for the future of our children.¡± I pouted and answered.


    Brian burst outughing, and pulled me into his arms, caressing my back. It seems that this man is also easy to seduce.


    I didn¡¯t want Brian to know that I realized he was also very sad about breaking off his friendship with Martin.


    ¡°Brian, I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you. Luckily that day you came and took me away. I¡­ I know everything was done by Hellen.¡±


    ¡°You know? How do you know?¡± He pushed me away, looked at me with wide eyes, and asked.


    ¡°Just by ident. I entered the ck Roses store and overheard a conversation between her and the man impersonating Kelvin.¡±


    He nodded slightly and after a sigh, he confessed to me that he had hired a detective to investigate and knew about this before he returned here.


    However, because Hellen¡¯s grandfather used to help his grandfather and because she was the girl he once loved, he did not expose her but called to warn her.


    ¡°If Hellen continues to harm you, I will not forgive her. Please¡­ forgive her this time.¡±


    I pulled away the soft hand that was caressing my chin, and continued to crawl into his arms, inhaling the familiar masculine scent.


    Everything is fine now, I don¡¯t want any more trouble, I want peace. I don¡¯t hate anyone anymore, I just want to love him and be loved by him, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Then this weekend, I¡¯ll invite Martin to our house for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what kind of person do you think Kelvin is? He is pursuing Caily.¡±


    ¡°Very good, although his personality is a bit like a child¡¯s, he is someone she can rely on.¡±


    Brian¡¯s words made me feel extremely reassured. But why did he criticize Kelvin for being like a child? I find Kelvin to be more mature than him.


    I don¡¯t know when he will let me see him truly mature.


    But living with someone who has a childish personality isn¡¯t so bad, I¡¯m very happy. Maybe I won¡¯t age when I live with him.


    He is very adorable. I love him so much.


    The warmth from him spread to me, lulling me into a dream. Loving him is the best decision in my life.


    I hope that after this train trip, we can return to the station together and never be apart again.

 Chapter 86: A Warm Little Party

    When dawn came, Brian also prepared to leave home.


    Today, he willplete the business license registration documents. The registered address is the premises of Martin.


    ¡°You are so handsome.¡± I kissed Brian on the lips to wish him luck.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Confidence is a good virtue. Try to develop this virtue.¡±


    We both smiled at each other at the same time.


    I know that in the near future, Brian will be busy, renovating the office, buying machinery, looking for customers, importing materials, recruiting workers, managers, designers¡­


    Not long after Brian left, Richard arrived. Seeing the familiar car stop in front of the gate, I suddenly panicked because I didn¡¯t know how to tell him about the matter between me and Brian.


    I told Caily to let me speak to him myself, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t say anything for several days.


    ¡°Do you drive yourself? Is your legpletely healed yet?¡± I quickly asked when I saw him step out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°I only drive in the city. If I go far, there will be a driver. I passed by here so I came to visit you.¡±


    The moment Richard entered the main door, his eyes stopped on the man¡¯s sandals for a long time but did not ask any questions. Perhaps he had already guessed who the owner of the sandals was.


    ¡°Richard, Brian hase to stay with me.¡± I sped my hands together and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Uh. When I read that news, I knew. Be, no need to feel awkward towards me.¡±


    I nodded, tried to control my emotions, quickly took some cakes and water, and ced them on the table.


    After asking Richard about his mother, I told him about Brian¡¯s startup n. Actually, I also felt a bit ufortable when both he and Brian had the intention of doing business in this fashion and garment industry.


    I¡¯m afraid that in the future both of them will bepetitors in the marketce.


    ¡°Let me guess. Brian¡¯s target customers are definitely the middle ss and above.¡± Richard took a sip of water and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. He has not said anything.¡± I answered honestly.


    ¡°You should try asking him. MKpany¡¯s target customers are the ordinary working ss.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Richard chatted with me for about half an hour then said goodbye and left. I invited him to my house this weekend to have a meal with Martin and Kelvin and he happily agreed.


    Looking at his back, I suddenly felt sad. I wish he would soon meet his other half, she would love him and he would love her too.


    Finally, Sunday hase. Brian drove to Caily¡¯s house early to pick her up and then went to the market with her, while I cleaned the house and put flowers in vases.


    In the two years I¡¯ve lived in this house, this is the first time I¡¯ve held a party. It¡¯s called a party, but it¡¯s actually a meal with many dishes and more than three people.


    I just told Caily that I only invited Martin, and didn¡¯t dare mention Kelvin¡¯s name because I was afraid she would find an excuse to stay home and note.


    And at the moment the two dragons of the First Real Corporation appeared, her eyes opened as wide as the back of a bowl.


    ¡°Did you invite Kelvin?¡± Caily grabbed the hem of my shirt and tugged, but her eyes were still glued to Kelvin¡¯s cheerful face.


    ¡°No. I followed my brother. Usually, the host of the party still allows one person to bring someone along, right?¡± The guy quickly responded before I spoke.


    ¡°What kind of party? There¡¯s no invitation card.¡±


    After saying that, Caily let go of my shirt and went into the kitchen. Kelvin also quickly followed her.


    Then I didn¡¯t know what the two of them were doing, but I heard the sound of dishes shing and Caily¡¯s scolding.


    ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t know what to do, go to the living room. You want to break all of Be¡¯s dishes, right?¡± Caily raised her voice to chase Kelvin away.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally break it. Tomorrow, I will buy her a set of high-end tes.¡± Kelvin cleaned up the debris while soothing Caily.


    I grabbed the broom and dustpan from the guy¡¯s hand, winking to signal him toe help my friend peel the grapefruit.


    Because Brian and Martin were in the living room, I didn¡¯t want to bother them. Perhaps they have a lot to say to each other.


    When the dishes were just ced on the table, Richard also arrived. Before I could stand up, Brian quickly ran to the gate to wee him.


    I told Brian that Richard was the person who had been by my side and took care of me for the past two years and he said Richard was his benefactor.


    The small party took ce in a warm, intimate atmosphere. Richard and Brian seemed to be able to tune into each other¡¯s frequency, so they chatted excitedly and discussed issues surrounding the fashion industry.


    Martin and I talked about real estate and construction projects. Meanwhile, Kelvin asked Caily about issues surrounding security equipment.


    I heard him ask questions with a few words like focal length, viewing angle, indoor, outdoor, how many degrees can be rotated¡­


    In short, I didn¡¯t understand anything. I only heard Caily call him an idiot after she exined until her throat was dry, but he kept bewildered and said he didn¡¯t understand.


    When the party ended, everyone was a little drunk, only Kelvin was sober because he didn¡¯t drink. Today, he volunteered to be the driver, escorting his brother here to make peace with Brian.


    And Richard has his own driver, so I don¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    Richard was in a happy mood and wanted to stay and confide in Brian, so I represented the host to see off the three guests.


    Kelvin parked his car at the car wash located outside the alley so we walked there together. We talked while walking.


    ¡°Mr. Kelvin, please take my friend home.¡± I shook his hand and entrusted the girl who was hugging me tightly to him.


    ¡°Are you selling your friend cheap?¡± Caily curled her lips and whispered into my ear.


    ¡°This is gold ore. Good breed. Both handsome and intelligent. If you keep being arrogant, others will steal him. Then you will regret it.¡± I said and smiled.


    Caily pinched my hand and obediently got into the car.


    Kelvin winked at me, then quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Just now, I asked Kelvin why he liked my friend and he was very honest and admitted that at first, he had no feelings for Caily because she beat him so much that his face was swollen.


    But when he met her again at the party, he was attracted by her charming andfortable way of talking to her business partner.


    Another thing is that that day, Caily wore a red dress, extremely sexy and outstanding, highlighting her hourss body, making Kelvin so infatuated with her that he forgot the way home.


    I don¡¯t feel anything strange because men always love beautiful women.


    The car slowly moved and then disappeared. I slowly walked home.


    When I entered the house, I was surprised because the dining table had been cleaned.


    Stealthily walking step by step to the kitchen, I leaned against the wall and eavesdropped on the conversation between two men who were washing dishes together.


    I feel like Richard is like an older brother entrusting his beloved younger sister to his younger brother-inw.


    ¡°I hope from now on, if Be cries, it will be because she is so happy. Her life has been through so much pain. She is like a cactus blooming in the desert. Although it will hurt a bit when you hug her, please always be by her side.¡±


    ¡°I promise. Please rest assured. Be is my half. The problem between us is gone. Through many ups and downs, we have understood and trusted each other absolutely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry because I hit you before.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to that punch, I regained consciousness. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose her again.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes, falling drop by drop onto the back of my hand. Thank life for allowing me to meet these two men.


    I used to think I was the girl with the worst luck on the, but now I realize I¡¯m truly blessed.


    ¡°Are you two speaking ill of me?¡± I poked my head out and asked after drying my face.


    ¡°No.¡± Both guys answered in unison.


    No matter how fun the party is, it has to end. Richard chatted with us for a few more sentences and then left. The small house is now just me and Brian left.


    We didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly leaned against each other, looking out the window, where the white clouds were changing shapes.


    asionally, Brian would kiss my hair. I could feel the heat radiating from him, his heart rate also increased faster than normal.


    ¡°Brian, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± I left his firm chest and whispered.


    ¡°You¡­ you go to sleep first, I¡­ I¡¯ll go take a shower ande inter.¡± His voice was a bit hoarse, his eyes a bit confused.


    ¡°You just took a shower. Save water.¡±


    I said as I used my hand to caress Brian¡¯s face and then gradually slid down, touching his chest, where his heart was beating strongly for me.


    This time, I didn¡¯t take aphrodisiacs; I was very sober, but I still took the initiative to seduce Brian.


    After all, he is a man, his psychology and physiology are stable and he has physiological needs. If I keep forcing him to suppress his sexual desires like this, I¡¯ll feel sorry for him.


    Many nights, when I was startled and woke up in the middle of the night, I could feel the gentle kisses he ced on my hair, shoulders, and arms apanied by very soft words of love


    His breathing became more and more rapid, his face also became more red. The scent of mint mixed with the scent of wine blew into my senses, making my whole body feel lightheaded with the rhythm of the waves of love.


    I leaned forward and ced a wet kiss on his lips.


    ¡°Be, what are you doing?¡± Brian gasped and asked when I let go of his lips.


    ¡°Do you want to make love with me?¡± I moved my finger back and forth on his lips and asked softly.


    Brian didn¡¯t answer me, but just a few secondster, I was lifted up by his strong arms.


    He quickly brought me to the bed and when I felt my back touch the soft mattress, my body also became heavy under the man¡¯s pressure.


    I suddenly felt a little scared.

 Chapter 87: Night of Love

    ¡°You¡­ you should go take a shower.¡±


    I used both hands to ce on Brian¡¯s chest, trying to push him away, but the result was that he remained as inert as a rock, as steady as bronze.


    His eyes were filled with lust, and dreaminess, and looked at me affectionately.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Be, this fire can¡¯t be put out anymore.¡± His hoarse voice rang softly in my ear.


    The stimtion from Brian nibbling on my earlobe made me almost numb.


    The two times we had sex in the past, he and I were entwined with each other when I had lost most of my consciousness, but now, the feelings were so real that I didn¡¯t know how to receive him.


    Maybe I need to drink more wine. As long as I drink more alcohol, I will be more courageous or I will bepletely drunk without knowing anything.


    ¡°I¡­ I need to drink alcohol. Brian, let¡¯s drink some more wine.¡± I tremblingly suggested to him.


    Immediately, Brian left my ear and raised his head to look.


    I was excited, thinking he would agree, but I didn¡¯t expect him to shake his head repeatedly.


    ¡°No way. Today, I want you to remember clearly the moment we made love. I don¡¯t want this time to be like thest two times.¡± He said with a very serious voice.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± I looked at him, showing a pitiful face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Okay. Believe me, I promise to love you gently.¡±


    His soft hand caressed my cheek and then gradually slid down to my neck.


    I¡¯ve lost. His sweet words were like a drug thatpletely reassured me, making me trust him absolutely.


    Brian slowly bent down, kissed my forehead, and then kissed my eyelids, nose tip, and lips.


    Just as he promised, all his actions were gentle, slow, and caressing, leading me into irresistible love.


    My whole body gradually loosened, coordinating with him. I will remember this night, engrave it in my mind, and never forget it.


    ¡°Brian, turn off the light, I¡­ I¡¯m shy¡­¡± I gasped when our lips separated.


    I don¡¯t know if this man thinks I¡¯m lying, but I¡¯m really embarrassed. I never thought I would make love when the room was brightly lit with electricity.


    Maybe I need more time, when we are a little closer, then maybe I can ept this.


    ¡°I will obey you, my dear.¡±


    He quickly got off me and strode to the light switch.


    After two ¡°click, click¡± sounds, only the dim light from the deskmp remained. I felt somewhat reassured and opened my eyes wide to look at the tall figure walking towards me.


    After just a few quick movements, the clothes on Brian¡¯s body fell to the floor.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I was so embarrassed that I turned my face away, my heart beating faster with every step he took.


    Is there anyone like me? I¡¯ve had sex with my lover twice, but the third time I felt like the first time in my life, mixed emotions, both worried and scared. It¡¯s crazy.


    His solid and warm body quickly pressed against mine, and his big hands slowly pulled down my nightgown.


    And soon, he seeded in making me look like a primitive person, without a single piece of clothing covering my body.


    ¡°Open your eyes, Be, I want my image to be imprinted in your eyes, right at this moment.¡± Brian gently spoke.


    The moment my eyelids opened and the handsome face of the person I loved came into view, I felt myself melting into him.


    True emotions spread to every cell, causing tears to well up in my eyes. There was pain, there was pleasure, and there was a brilliant fire of ultimate happiness that was burning my spirit and body.


    He hugged me tightly and possessed my body over and over again. The movements became more and more violent, faster and more passionate, taking me from wave to mudt, making me lose myself, carried away by the most primitive instincts of humanity.


    ¡°Ah¡­ You¡­ You¡­ slow¡­ slow¡­ slow down¡­ please slow down.¡±


    The guy who was tormenting me didn¡¯t seem to listen to any of my words, just hugged me tightly, trying to exercise his rights.


    I shouldn¡¯t have trusted what men said before going to bed. At this moment, he has turned into a wild animal. Even if I begged him, he still wouldn¡¯t stop.


    All I could do was cling tightly to his sweaty back.


    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. When I thought I was about to faint, Brian roared with satisfaction and copsed onto my body.


    His head nuzzled my neck, his warm breath caressing my sensitive skin, making me shiver.


    I feel like my love for him seems to be bigger and better, my trust in him has also increased a lot. Is this the miracle that physical intimacy brings?


    But I¡¯m still a little angry at him because of his behavior just now.


    When Brian¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized, he got out of me. He continued to pinch my cheeks, pinch my nose, and tease me.


    ¡°Lie. Men¡¯s words are not trustworthy.¡± I turned around andy on my side, avoiding his touch.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault. But that shows a man¡¯s masculinity. You should be happy when you get a healthy, handsome man.¡±


    I almost choked on my saliva. The skin on Brian¡¯s face is getting thicker and thicker, I can¡¯t talk back to him.


    A few secondster, his arm gently slid down my head, his other hand pulled me close to his chest and hugged me tightly from behind.


    I was exhausted so I didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so I gradually fell asleep.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I discovered that my side was empty and the warmth was gone.


    I thought Brian was going to the bathroom, but I waited for a long time and didn¡¯t see hime back. Finally, I threw off the nket and walked out of the room.


    Under the dim light of the moon shining through the ss window, I saw him sitting on the sofa, and in his hand was a cigarette. White smoke passed through the iron bars, drifting absentmindedly into space.


    What is he thinking?


    ¡°Brian, why did youe out here?¡± I asked and walked closer to my man.


    He smiled, extinguished his cigarette, and pulled me to sit on his legs. His strong arms tightened around my waist.


    The night wind carrying cold dew gently blew into the house, making both of our hair messy.


    ¡°Be, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer so many disadvantages. I thought I would bring you all the best things in the world, but now I make you have to work hard with me.¡± Brian brushed away the loose strands of hair in front of my face. His voice was as deep and warm as the sound of a piano in the dead of night.


    Perhaps Brian is used to living a luxurious and wealthy life, so he thinks our current life is miserable.


    For me, a life like this is quite wealthy, having money to pay rent, having a car, and having three nutritious meals.


    ¡°Idiot, I think life like this is good. What matters is that I have you.¡± I ced my hands on his soft cheeks and spoke gently.


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been eaten by you three times already, even if I regret it, I can¡¯t get anything back.¡±


    I hugged Brian and patted his broad back. No matter how strong a man is, he will still have weak moments. I believe that when he leans on me, he will have more motivation.


    Men¡¯s ambitions are always greater than women¡¯s. If he wants to build a great career, then I will ept being his backer.


    There were a few times I wanted to advise Brian not to do big business but just work as an employee in apany and put the money he had in the bank to earn interest and then buy a cheap house.


    However, I told myself not to restrain this bird¡¯s wings.


    ¡°Mr. Richard predicts that the customers you are targeting will be the middle and upper ss. Is it right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Exactly. In the immediate future, I will contact my old partner to process goods for them. Then we will gradually form and develop our own brand.¡±


    It seems that Richard understands Brian quite well, at least on business-rted issues.


    Each person¡¯s mindset is different. How should I say it?


    Before now, I¡¯ve always seen Brian wearing branded clothes, even his pajamas are a very valuable outfit. So, I wasn¡¯t surprised when I heard him say he wanted to sell luxury fashion products.


    If he seeds, the revenue will be a huge number. Selling one branded dress is equivalent to selling a hundred cheap dresses.


    ¡°Brian, let¡¯s sell the diamond ring. Use that money to build ourpany.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s a gift I gave you.¡± He suddenly pushed me away and shook his head.


    ¡°I just need the diamond here. For now, just do as I say. When you are sessful, you can buy me another ring. It¡¯s so big, I¡¯m afraid it will be robbed when I wear it, so I keep it in my desk drawer. Please consider it as my share so I have an excuse to win property with you in the future.¡± I pointed at his heart, half joking and half serious to convince him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? Okay, I¡¯ll do everything you want.¡±


    After saying that, Brian immediately picked me up and walked to the bedroom.


    I don¡¯t want to have to fight over property with Brian. I want to be with him forever and grow old with him. I want myself to never regret giving my heart to him.


    ¡°Do you have any strength left?¡± He asked as soon as he put me on the bed.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked him back because I didn¡¯t understand why he asked that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make love one more time.¡±


    ¡®No¡­¡±


    I wanted to crawl under the nket to hide but it was toote. He quickly grabbed me and poured seductive words into my ear. Hot hands moved all over the most sensitive ces on my body.


    I regret it, if I hadn¡¯t left the room I would have had a good sleep until morning, but now I have to stay up until morning.


    I know he hasn¡¯t touched a woman in a long time, but if he wants me to satisfy him for one night, I¡¯ll die.


    Tomorrow, I don¡¯t know if I will still have a human form or not.

 Chapter 88: Accompany Him

    Brian tormented me all night, but he was still able to wake up early and prepare to go out. As for me, I felt pain all over my body, so I kept lying on the bed, ring at the manbing his hair in front of the mirror.


    Today, he will hire people to renovate the premises, and then import machinery.


    ¡°Will youe back at noon?¡± I yawned and asked.


    ¡°No. I came backte in the afternoon. I will buy food for you to eat. Don¡¯t cook anything today, just rest.¡±


    It seems that this guy still has some conscience. He knew he had exhausted me.


    I sat up, put my hand in the desk drawer, took out an expensive ring, then approached Brian and ced it in his hand.


    Since the day he gave it to me, I haven¡¯t worn it much, only asionally taking it out to look at it. So, it¡¯s still very new.


    ¡°Thank you, Be.¡±


    He wrapped his arms around me and rested his chin on top of my head.


    I suddenly heard his soft sigh. I raised my hand and patted his broad back. All will be fine. I think so.


    Not long after Brian left home, Caily called. I nced at the clock and saw it was only six o¡¯clock. Perhaps she just woke up.


    Companies will usually start work at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. She is a good salesperson and is favored by her boss, so she has her own perks. She maye inte and leave early and doesn¡¯t necessarily go to work on time.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Caily.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? Yesterday Kelvin brought me into my house. I was so drunk that I identally kissed him on the lips. Now he forces me to take responsibility for my actions. He¡¯s holding a bouquet of flowers and standing outside the gate.¡± Her voice was chaotic.


    ¡°Kissed?¡± I waspletely awake and quickly asked.


    ¡°Kissed. But that¡¯s not the problem, the problem is that he¡¯s screaming outside the door. Now if I go out, he will catch me.¡±


    Imagining her current situation, I burst outughing.


    Situations that seemed to only exist in movies and unrealistic romance books were now bing reality for my talkative friend.


    It was obvious that Caily liked Kelvin so she kissed him. If she hated him, even if she was drunk, she still couldn¡¯t be intimate with him.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m falling into hell and you¡¯re still smiling? You have no conscience.¡± Caily raised her voice and scolded me.


    ¡°Caily, I think you should give him a chance and also give yourself a chance. Try to get to know each other, if you two are notpatible then stop. Kelvin will not marry you as soon as you agree to date him. Think carefully. Imagine if one day he stopped bothering you and liked someone else, would you regret it?¡± I slowly advised my friend.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Now go out and meet him. Brian said Kelvin is a good person, who only focuses on studying, not promiscuous.¡±


    After saying that, I immediately hung up the phone.


    Kelvin¡¯s way of pursuing the person in his heart is simr to Brian¡¯s.


    However, Brian has be a thick-faced monument in my heart, no one can usurp his throne.


    When I finished changing my clothes, Brian had just returned. In his hand was a portion of beef noodles, sugarcane juice, mixed rice paper, and a few bags of cakes.


    ¡°Try to eat it all. Tonight I¡¯ll take you out to dinner.¡± He said as he put them on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? You want me to eat a lot to make me fat and then you will eat me, right?¡± I crossed my arms, curled my lips, and asked.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°Right. So you should prepare both mentally and physically.¡±


    The truth is that once we thoroughly understand each other¡¯s personalities and bodies, there are no longer any polite words.


    But I like this. I feel veryfortable, not constrained, and do not need to maintain my image in the eyes of my partner.


    The car left a long time ago, and I was still confused. Suddenly, I wanted to have a vase of roses to put in the living room.


    So I quickly went back to get my coat and ran to the flower shop.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When I passed by the clothing store, the store owner immediately called me in.


    It turned out that she was giving fashion advice to customers. This customer is the one who often buys dresses designed and sewn by me.


    I once heard the store owner say this woman¡¯s name was Mary James, and she was very rich.


    ¡°Hello.¡± I bowed to the two luxurious women in front of me.


    ¡°Hello. Haven¡¯t you made a new dresstely? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here but I haven¡¯t seen a new dress yet.¡± Mary frowned and said.


    Oh my, my life has been so chaotictely that I¡¯m not in the mood to sew. Until now, my life has been a little peaceful.


    Fortunately, the store owner did not give my phone number to Mary, otherwise, I would have been called and urged by her.


    Perhaps Mary asked for a lot, so when the store owner saw me, she called me.


    ¡°My hands are a bit soretely so I can¡¯t sew. I just designed some new dresses and n to start sewing them this week.¡± I smiled and soothed her.


    ¡°Then give me your phone number, make friends on Zalo, and send me the dress design to see. Once I agree, you will sew it for me. I really like the dresses you designed.¡±


    I hesitated a bit and nced at the store owner. When I saw her nod, I dared to exchange phone numbers with Mary.


    For example, if I sell a dress to the store for twenty dors, the store sells it to the customer for thirty dors.


    If I sold directly to Mary, the store owner would lose a customer, so I feel very guilty.


    After getting my phone number, Mary was very happy. She looked at me from head to toe and praised me for being beautiful and talented. She asked me to bring the dresses to her house when I finished sewing them.


    I agreed, said goodbye to her, and continued to go to the flower shop to buy roses.


    In the following days, I could only spend some time in the evening sewing dresses for Mary. During the day, I followed Brian to the office to clean and arrange everything.


    Although I was very tired, I was very happy and excited. And this was also the time when I felt he hadpletely escaped thebel of a rich man.


    He wore cheapbor clothes and boots, and his hands and feet were also stained with paint and cement. However, he is still handsome, not ugly at all.


    ¡°For the time being, the office staff is just you and me. When I have a lot of orders, I will hire more staff. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t torment you too much, my ountant.¡± Brian said while painting the wall.


    ¡°Since I graduated, I have not done any job rted to this profession. So, please hire a chief ountant. We will hire that person toplete tax returns and financial reports.¡± I looked at him, lowering my voice to request.


    ¡°Rest assured, I can do that. Have you forgotten what I used to do? It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Brian pinched my cheek.


    Yes, right. He used to run Sunshine Bank. Why did I suddenly forget that? Loving a multi-talented person makes me proud.


    However, I¡¯m also a bit worried. I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll get tired if he works too much. I just hope that he is healthy.


    To be honest, paying a person¡¯s sry when thepany has just started operating in the market and has not yet signed many contracts is also a difficulty.


    After another week, thepany officially operated with about two hundred workers.


    Photos of thepany¡¯s facilities and employees when posted on the website also look very professional, much more professional than in real life.


    Fortunately, Brian¡¯s old partners trusted him so we quickly received their first orders.


    He directly supervises the workers¡¯ work process. I must admit that he is extremely meticulous and strict, forcing all finished products to be extremely urate.


    Just like that, three months passed, everything gradually fell into orbit and Brian¡¯s ambitions did not stop there.


    He personally designed a spring-summer fashion collection with the intention of introducing it to customers during his uing trip to the US.


    I originally thought he would hire some designer but no, he designed everything. I also don¡¯t know when hepleted this collection.


    It wasn¡¯t until this evening that I finally saw Brian¡¯s collection. Looking at his design, I realized that I am not a true fashion designer.


    Maybe I can only join MKpany. Designing clothes for the upper ss is a very difficult task for me.


    In short, to be a real fashion designer, I need to be properly trained and cannot rely solely on my innate talent. Each of Brian¡¯s designs has its own name and meaning hidden within it.


    ¡°Did you study fashion design? I thought you only studied business administration.¡± I moved my finger back and forth on the paper, staring at him.


    ¡°I study two majors at the same time. How do you see them? Are they beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Very ssy. Looking at your design, I feel so ipetent.¡±


    Brian burst outughing, pulled me down on hisp, and buried his head in myp.


    As a habit, I gently stroked his head, then patted his back. He once said that when he was tired, as long as I did that, he would quickly get better.


    Who says only women need a shoulder to rest their head on? I feel that men are just like women.


    ¡°Ah.¡± I screamed when his naughty hand tickled my hip.


    ¡°It¡¯s ameparison. Depends on the target customer. If you design a really borate outfit and use expensive fabric to make it but want to sell it to low-ie people, are you willing to ept a loss?¡±


    ¡°Ah. I got it.¡± I screamed again because I was so ticklish.

 Chapter 89: The Path To Wealth

    After another half month, Brian¡¯s designs have beenpleted. He handed thepany over to me to manage and then flew to America to meet his partner.


    If those stores agree to cooperate, this will be the first step full of hope for his dream and mine.


    Hey next to me every night, unconsciously forming a habit, so when he left, my sleep was restless and not good.


    In the morning, I have to apply more eye shadow to cover my dark circles.


    The front of the train must be fresh for the rear of the train to be excited. I want to transmit positive energy and enthusiasm to my employees.


    As the dusk gradually fell, I stood up, arranged the office, and waited for the workers to leave, then I left. Brian and I are always thest two people to leave thepany.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone looking for you.¡± The security guard said as soon as I stepped out of the gate.


    I quickly recognized Richard¡¯s car. These past few months, he¡¯s been busy and I¡¯ve been busy too, so we haven¡¯t had time to see each other, or even call.


    I know that Richard and I can no longer be as close as we used to be. Although our friendship was still intact, because I had Brian by my side, Richard always kept a certain distance.


    Maybe he had free time today, so he came to visit me.


    The windshield quickly lowered. I also quickly ran towards the car.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy working today?¡±


    ¡°Uh. Get in the car ande to my house to have dinner.¡±


    I obediently got into the car and fastened my seat belt.


    The car slowly turned around and merged into the crowded traffic flow in thete afternoon.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I had Brian, Caily also had Kelvin, and only Richard was still alone. I wish he could quickly find the bright moonlight of his heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you woulde and take me to your house for dinner.¡± I spoke up to break the silent atmosphere.


    ¡°Your future husband asked for help from me. He¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll skip meals. Don¡¯t worry, my mother cooked a lot of dishes today, I¡¯m sure if you eat them all, you will have enough nutrients to live until Brianes home.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I burst outughing because I didn¡¯t expect Richard to joke like this.


    What is Brian doing? Why is he bothering Richard so much? He should have just reminded me not to skip meals.


    My heart is extremely warm right now, having the love of the man I love and the affection of my friends is something I could only dream of before.


    I haven¡¯t been to Richard¡¯s house in the past few months, so now I see that the garden has changed quite a bit. He bought more potted nts and built some green stone paths, which look very beautiful.


    Seeing a young girl running from afar towards me, I was quite surprised because I had not seen his house have a young maid like this before. Could it be that she was his rtive?


    ¡°Young master, let me carry the things upstairs for you.¡± The girl took Richard¡¯s vest and briefcase and smiled extremely innocently.


    Oh, turns out she¡¯s the new maid. She looks so cute and her voice is extremely soft.


    I secretly looked at Richard¡¯s face to see his expression. As a result, I couldn¡¯t detect anything. He just gave her the vest and briefcase and then took my hand and pulled me inside.


    ¡°Newbie?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, she is the daughter of a friend of my mother¡¯s in the countryside. Her mother got married quitete, so even though she is the eldest child, she is only twenty years old.¡± He answered slowly.


    ¡°Twenty years old is enough age to get married. She looks so cute.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nning on pairing her with me, right? Are you nning to turn me into the second Brian?¡±


    I burst outughing, shaking my head continuously even though that was the thought in my head. If I guess correctly, it must be because he never opened his heart to anyone, so his mother brought that girl to live with him.


    If she meets him every day and takes care of him from the smallest things, it will easily make him fall in love.


    Brian once told me that because I took care of him from his shirt to his meals, he loved me without knowing when.


    Dinner took ce in a warm atmosphere. Richard¡¯s mother constantly reminded me to eat more.


    I thought that when she found out that I had rejected Richard¡¯s love to return to Brian¡¯s side, she would be angry with me, but no, she was still very caring and treated me the same as before.


    Richard¡¯s mother is a good woman, so I believe he will be happy and have a lot of luck.


    ¡°When are you and Brian nning to get married?¡± Richard¡¯s mother pushed the te of crab meat that her son had just peeled toward me and asked.


    ¡°Ah, we still don¡¯t have a n. Have to earn money first.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say so I have to use money as an excuse.


    Brian was busy with work, so I didn¡¯t dare ask him. For me, just being with him is enough, and whether the wedding is held or not, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    My rtives turned their backs on me a long time ago. If I get married, I won¡¯t send them wedding invitations.


    As for Brian, he was also ignored by that rich family. When I think about a wedding with only a few people, I don¡¯t want to organize it.


    ¡°We will earn money all our lives. I really hope to see you wearing a bridal gown. I¡¯m sure you will be very beautiful. Please get married so that Richard can imitate you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Richard coughed, and the maid sitting next to me kept smiling.


    Because she was a friend¡¯s daughter, his mother treated her differently. She is allowed to eat with her master. Looking at her, I see an image of myself two years ago.


    After the meal ended, Richard¡¯s mother gave me some homemade dumplings before I followed Richard to the car.


    She told me to put them in the refrigerator and steam them up when I want to eat them.


    ¡°If you both have any financial difficulties, please tell me. Although I don¡¯t have as much money as Hana Group, I can still help you two.¡± Richard said as he fastened his seatbelt.


    ¡°Oh. Right now, we can still manage.¡±


    The car continued to move, taking me back home. The moment I entered the house, a feeling of emptiness enveloped me. I miss Brian so much.


    The bed now seems wider. After tossing and turning for a long time, I got up and turned on the light to sew the dress designs that Mary chose.


    I heard that before bing a rich woman, Mary was the first sister in a poor family.


    At first, she sold duck eggs, then she sold pillows and nkets, then she sold food, and eventually she sold real estate. When the opportunity came, she grabbed it very quickly and got rich quickly.


    However, she still maintains the habit of saving, not splurging on luxury goods, but prefers dresses and handbags at affordable prices. She also eats and drinks very moderately, not wastefully.


    After three more days, my beloved returned. He returned without prior notice. While I was dreamily closing my eyes, he called. When I opened the door, I looked out and saw him waving outside the gate.


    ¡°I miss you so much.¡± I jumped into his arms, inhaling the familiar scent as soon as the gate opened.


    ¡°I also miss you very much. Looking at you through the phone screen cannot make me miss you any less.¡± Brian hugged me tightly and kissed my hair.


    ¡°Do you miss me now?¡± I widened the distance, raised my head, and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I miss you so much.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Brian leaned down and kissed me on the lips. The kiss was sweet but full of possessiveness. It seems like if he could swallow me in his stomach, he would swallow me too.


    The night wind caressed around us, but because I was in his arms, I didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Very warm. I feel a bit short of breath.


    ¡°Tell you good news.¡± He left my lips, speaking in a gasp.


    ¡°What news?¡± I dreamily looked at his face under thete moonlight.


    ¡°Customers love my fashion designs very much. They have ced an order, tomorrow they will transfer the advance payment so we can import the fabric and start production.¡±


    I was so happy that I almost cried. Not because I¡¯m happy for myself, but because I¡¯m happy for my man. Finally, Brian did what he wanted.


    I¡¯m proud that I can be his woman. However, the joy didn¡¯tst long when he gave me another news as soon as he carried me into the house, making me lose all emotions. To be more exact, I was both happy and worried.


    His customer is arge fashion distributionpany in the US. Because they saw that his designs had great potential, they ordered them inrge quantities.


    Their n was to bring them to all branch stores across seven countries including Vietnam, Singapore, Thand, China, Korea, America, and Indonesia.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine they would order such arge quantity in the first order. Then how do you n to handle it?¡± I frowned and looked at him.


    ¡°Look at you, we signed a big contract but you¡¯re sad. Owners ofrge businesses always have far-sighted eyes. I will look for investors.¡±


    ¡°Try asking Martin.¡± I quickly rmended his rich friend.


    ¡°No. He is incapable.¡±


    After sighing, Brian told me that because Martin defied his parents¡¯ threats to love Naomi, they kicked him out of First Real Group for more than a year.


    He did his own real estate business, but at the present time, real estate everywhere suddenly froze, his money also froze, and he had no money left to invest in other fields.


    Listening to Brian speak, I felt so sad. Rich families will never ept a daughter-inw from a lowly family.


    What should Caily and Kelvin do? Will Kelvin choose love like Brian and his brother, or will he choose that inheritance?


    Even though Kelvin saw Martin being kicked out of the corporation, he was still not afraid and stubbornly pursued my friend. He seemed very serious in his rtionship with her.


    If both Kelvin and Martin love normal girls, their parents should think again, right? Their parents have no one else to inherit the First Real Group other than their two sons.

 Chapter 90: The Investor Is A Lustful Guy

    In the following days, Brian only appeared at thepany in the morning, and in the afternoon was the time he diligently searched for investors. Every night he was drunk when he came home.


    The deputy director of WE Financial Company must be a glutton and a drinker who keeps inviting my beloved to useless parties with the promise of doing business together.


    The partner¡¯s advance payment is thirty percent of the total contract, so we can only import some fabrics and essories for pre-production.


    Within two months, Brian must find an investor, otherwise the contract will bete.


    I told Harold about it and he was willing to help, but both he and I knew that Brian would not ept it.


    That persistent man will never take money from Harold.


    ¡°The fact that I asked Mr. David to buy most of the apartment so that Brian could return to his position as bank president sooner was discovered by him. He said that I was pretending to be a good person.¡± Harold¡¯s voice sounded like he was ming.


    ¡°Yes, he was probably psychologically affected when he realized he was not the biological nephew of the president of Hana Group.¡± I quickly spoke up.


    ¡°As ast resort, I will have to ask someone to pretend to be an investor. I can¡¯t ignore him. If Brian doesn¡¯t find investors in a week, please let me know.¡±


    I agreed and said goodbye to Harold, then hung up the phone and looked out the window.


    I wonder if Brian will continue to get drunk tonight. Seeing him suffer like that made me extremely sad. I hated myself because I couldn¡¯t help him, but could only look and ask if he was okay.


    Leaving thepany, I stopped by the garment essories store and bought a few items to attach to Mary¡¯s dresses. Next, I went to the market and bought snakehead fish to cook sour soup.


    Since the big contract was signed, Brian and I rarely eat together. Even though I know the nature of the job is like that, I¡¯m still sad.


    Previously, when Brian was still in the hot seat at Sunshine Bank, his schedule was not so full on Saturday and Sunday.


    The deputy director of WE Financial Company kept dragging Brian around. On weekends, he goes to the mountains to eat wild chicken, goes to the sea to eat seafood, and then goes to the river region to eat fish and row boats on the river.


    It wasn¡¯t until eleven o¡¯clock at night that Brian returned. Like the previous times, he hired a driver.


    As soon as the car stopped, I ran out to open the gate.


    He got out of the car, took out his wallet, and held it under the streetlight to count the money to pay the driver.


    If only I knew how to drive a car, I would be his driver. But if we both go away, who will take care of thepany?


    ¡°Hello, my dear.¡± He smiled like a child when he saw me.


    ¡°You are drunk again.¡±


    I pulled Brian into the yard, locked the gate, and helped him into the house.


    When I helped him lie down on the bed, my eyes were immediately attracted to the lipstick mark on his cor.


    What¡¯s going on? He goes out to flirt with girls, but he wants me to find out, huh?


    Honestly, I trust Brian¡¯s personality and even more trust in his loyalty, but if he goes with a ghost, one day he will wear a paper shirt. I¡¯m worried he will be influenced by that bad man and betray me while drunk.


    If Brian is always sober, I won¡¯t worry, but if he gets drunk and someone puts aphrodisiacs in his wine, what should he do? I¡¯ve been harmed by Hellen before, so I¡¯m very scared.


    The more I looked at him, the more ufortable I felt. I quickly pulled him up, unbuttoned his shirt, and took off his shirt.


    As soon as I helped him lie down again, he suddenly grabbed my hand, pulled me down on top of him, and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Let go of me, you¡¯re drunk.¡± I grumbled while removing his hand from my waist.


    ¡°Just lie still, let me get some energy.¡± He whispered.


    This situation seems not to be okay. Maybe tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to tell Harold to carry out the n to help Brian.


    If Brian continues to drink alcohol, in the future he will get sick, he will suffer, I will suffer, and the children will suffer.


    If Brian knew and was angry with me in the future, he probably wouldn¡¯t be angry with me for long. I understand him very well, as long as I don¡¯t betray him, even if I climb on his head and sit, he will close his eyes and ignore it.


    After a night of sleeping on Brian¡¯s body, I woke up with my face imprinted with strands of my hair. I had to massage my face a lot to get it back to normal.


    I took the shirt with lipstick marks and threw it at him then walked out of the room and prepared breakfast.


    ¡°Are you jealous, baby?¡± He suddenly put his arms around me from behind, put his head in the crook of my neck, and inhaled.


    ¡°Stay away from me, I¡¯m cooking.¡± I leaned over, trying to avoid the head rubbing against my neck.


    ¡°He said next week he will sign a contract to contribute investment capital. Yesterday, I sang karaoke with them, and a few hostesses came into the room to sing together and serve drinks. Maybe some girl touched me¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you going to go with him again today? Today is Saturday.¡± I turned off the gas stove, turned around, and looked straight into those tired eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I will go.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take me with you. Brian, I want to see if that guy¡¯s face is round or distorted. If he wants to make money with you, he shouldn¡¯t torment you like that. I doubt him very much. If you sign a contract with him, I¡¯m afraid he will take you home to be his wife.¡±


    Brian¡¯s eyes opened wide, looking at me as if I were a strange object that had just fallen to Earth.


    Yes, I respect the LGBTmunity very much, but that doesn¡¯t mean that guy is allowed to steal my future husband.


    I will beat him if he wants to steal Brian from me. This man is mine. I can¡¯t let go of him.


    ¡°What are you thinking, Be? How could you think of such a thing?¡± He stepped back, hugged his stomach, andughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In short, you have to take me with you.¡±


    ¡°I will satisfy your wishes.¡± The smile on his lips quickly disappeared and he spoke gently.


    In the afternoon, Brian kept his promise and brought me to the Royal restaurant.


    Because I knew clearly that my business partner was male, I dressed quite politely, not revealingly, and did notpletely emphasize the curves of my body.


    My beloved is quite open-minded, once I agree to be with him, he neverments on my clothes. Even if I wear a sexy, revealing dress or go out with other men, he won¡¯t get jealous. However, I know how to dress to suit each situation.


    ¡°Oh, who did you bring with you today?¡±


    The sudden voice made both Brian and I turn our heads at the same time. Not far from us was a handsome, elegant man in a blue shirt and ck pants.


    His appearance is almost equal to Brian¡¯s. If Brian is number one, then this man is number three.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Harry, this is Be, mypany¡¯s ountant.¡±


    Brian shook the man¡¯s hand and introduced me to him.


    Beforeing here, I asked him not to reveal our love rtionship to outsiders and he epted.


    Normally, no one likes to drink with someone who brings along his wife, children, and lover. There will be some difort.


    ¡°Be, this is Mr. Harry, deputy director of WE Financial Company.¡± Brian turned to me and continued to introduce Harry to me.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Be, nice to meet you.¡± I smiled and held out my hand.


    Harry smiled, shook my hand, and then the three of us went into the dining room together.


    During the meal, I paid attention to his every word and action and realized that I was too skeptical.


    Harry is a real man. Harry said that because he admired Brian since Brian was still president of the bank, he often invited Brian to go with him.


    After two hours, when Harry was already tipsy, I ventured to ask about the contract signing time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the past, I encountered a few bad customers who had no intention of buying an apartment but pretended like they really needed to buy it, asking me out to eat and drink to give them advice all the time.


    They kept dying signing the contract and in the end, they came up with a bunch of excuses, causing me to waste a lot of time.


    I¡¯m afraid this guy is just like them.


    ¡°Well, next week I¡¯ll let the staff prepare the contract. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Harry raised his wine ss, touched mine, and said.


    ¡°She¡¯s an ountant, so she worries a lot, please understand.¡± Brian quickly said.


    I smiled wryly and raised my ss. During difficult business times, if I didn¡¯t act quickly, I would probably have to scoop up pig bran to eat.


    I know that Brian can only eat well and sleep well when the investment money is transferred to thepany¡¯s ount. If he wasn¡¯t drunk every night, he would stay up all night.


    Thanks to me going with Brian, Harry let him go home early, otherwise, Brian would probably have been dragged away by Harry until midnight.


    Waiting for Harry to get in the car, I clung to Brian¡¯s arm and let him help me. I haven¡¯t drank alcohol in a long time so my alcohol tolerance has decreased, my head is spinning, and I feel extremely ufortable.


    As soon as I got into the car, I closed my eyes and fell asleep, letting Brian drive wherever he wanted.


    All night long, I continuously fell into a spring dream, sensual pleasures surrounded me, I felt someone pressing on my body, and sometimes I had difficulty breathing.


    I thought it was a dream, so when the sunlight shone into the room and woke me up, I felt so embarrassed.


    It¡¯s only been a week since I had sex with him and I wanted him so much that I had a dream. I feel like a lustful woman.


    But¡­ what is this painful feeling? Oh my god, why are there so many hickeys all over my naked body?


    I quickly turned and red at the man leaning on his hands, leaning over to look at me, his lips curled up in satisfaction.


    ¡°How do you feel? Do you dare to doubt me anymore? Are you still afraid that someone else will force me to be his wife?¡± Brian raised his hand to caress my poor skin. His face right now looks like some guy who ys a gangster in movies.


    ¡°Maybe you only turn into a man when you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    I said while trying to get out of bed. However, before my feet could touch the floor, he pulled me back and forced me to lie down.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m not drunk at all. Honey, try to stay in bed until seven o¡¯clock today.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly pulled the nket to cover both of us.


    I could only cry with each of his crazy, possessive movements. My mouth has harmed my body.


    Why is it Sunday today?


    If we had sex from 7:00 a. m. to 7:00 p. m., people would probably take us both to the cemetery. There would be no doctors who could treat this case.

 Chapter 91: Revenge For Him

    Another week has passed but I still don¡¯t see any contract from WE financepany sent to BBpany.


    Could it be that that man named Harry scammed us? But for a week now, Brian has stopped following Harry.


    During the past week, he was always present in the office and then went to the factory.


    Although there were times when he went out, in the afternoon he would stop by thepany to pick me up and take me home, cook with me, and have meals with me.


    ¡°Brian.¡± I stared at him and called.


    ¡°Uh. What¡¯s up?¡± He said while typing continuously on theputer keyboard.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the contract? Why is that guy silent? Do you need me to call to remind him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call. Don¡¯t sign anymore.¡± Brian stopped typing and looked at me, his voice very serious.


    Brian and that guy think the job is a joke? He¡¯s been serving Harry all this time, losing his health, getting drunk, vomiting, and now he says he won¡¯t sign.


    These two men thought they were ying jump rope and ser, right?


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked briefly because my anger was increasing.


    I guess my beloved knows my character. If he didn¡¯t tell the truth and made up a reason that made me dissatisfied, I would definitely call that guy right away, so he told me that he had cut off contact with that guy.


    The reason is that he dared to ask Brian to give me to him, and then, whatever amount of money Brian wanted him to invest, he would do so.


    ¡°So it¡¯s my fault. If I hadn¡¯t asked to follow you that day, he wouldn¡¯t have seen me and wouldn¡¯t have made such a request.¡± I sighed and said.


    ¡°No. If human nature is like that, things will happen sooner orter. Once the contract is signed, the twopanies will be closed, he will meet you, and the goat blood in his body will surge because you are very attractive. Even I am still fascinated by you.¡±


    Goat blood? Oh my god, I didn¡¯t know Brian also knew there was this type of blood. All men have goat blood, right?


    Did he just tell me I¡¯m very attractive? That day I didn¡¯t wear heavy makeup or a revealing dress, but why did that man still want to eat me? Could it be that Harry likes women who dress modestly?


    But why did Brian say he was fascinated by me? I¡¯m not a spider goblin, he¡¯s a goblin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, I will find a solution.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I smiled and nodded because I had a backup n. Thest way is to ask Harold for help.


    As long as I post an ad looking for investors, the person Harold asked for help will appear and proactively contact me. So how could Brian know?


    As for Harry, I will definitely make him cry for daring to torment my future husband.


    If Brian was still president of the bank, Harry wouldn¡¯t be able to sit at the same table with him even in his wildest dreams. Admire what? Bastard.


    Because I was so angry, I couldn¡¯t sleep all night and when morning came, my face was pale.


    Brian doesn¡¯t go out much anymore, so he told me to stay home and rest, leaving him to go to thepany alone.


    After cleaning the house, I put the newly sewn dresses into a bag and followed the address that Mary texted to deliver the goods to her.


    Actually, Mary was once the person I intended to invite to invest in BBpany.


    However, because I thought Harry could say it, he could do it, so I didn¡¯t ask her. Now I will let Harold help us in his own way, I will feel better, and no longer worried.


    The bus dropped me off in front of the road leading to the vi area, a ce where only extremely rich people can live.


    ording to thend price situation that I learned during the two years I worked at ADpany, this ce is not inferior to the ce where Brian used to live.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is a castle, not a vi.¡± I opened my mouth and looked at the gilded castle in front of me in amazement.


    A few minutes after the bell rang, a young girl ran to open the gate and invited me in.


    The scene inside the yard overwhelmed me, full of expensive ornamental nts. Too rich.


    ¡°Be, get in here.¡± Mary called and ran towards me.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I bowed and followed the powerful woman inside. The interior of the castle is even more luxurious, with tables, chairs,mps, antique clocks, and precious paintings.


    Oh, whoever became her husband would be like a mouse falling into a jar of rice. As far as I know, Mary only focuses on business and making money.


    Her motto is ¡°Work to escape poverty¡±. Now, she has escaped poverty and is very rich, but is still single.


    ¡°Would you like some orange juice? I just squeezed a kilo of fresh oranges, let me get you a ss of orange juice.¡±


    After I nodded, Mary quickly walked into the kitchen. I didn¡¯t sit but walked around the living room, looking at the paintings and photos hanging on the wall.


    My eyes suddenly lit up when I saw the familiar face of Harry. It took me several times to rub my eyes before I was sure that it was him, not someone like him.


    Could it be that he is Mary¡¯s younger brother? Is that a coincidence?


    ¡°That¡¯s my family picture. At that time, my family was very poor, and it was not easy for me to raise all my siblings.¡±


    Mary said as she put two sses of orange juice on the table and approached me, proudly introducing each of her younger siblings to me. Everyone is talented and has studied to perfection.


    Some people work as lecturers, some are businessmen, and some are famous speakers. Almost all diamonds and jade are concentrated in this house.


    ¡°Here, I love this boy the most, he is very good, gentle, loves people and likes to help others very much, does not rely on power or money. My financial investmentpany WE will rely on him in the future.¡± Mary pointed at Harry¡¯s face and praised him.


    Oh, she said that Harry loves people and helps people, right? Gentle? Good? Maybe that¡¯s his personality when standing in front of Mary.


    She probably doesn¡¯t know how obnoxious her younger brother is. He forced Brian to go to the forest and go to the sea and then demanded to have sex with me before he would sign the contract.


    Yes, he really loves people.


    I followed her to the table and took out a few dresses for her to see. She continuouslyplimented the dresses as she held them in her hands.


    ¡°Hey, Harry has never loved anyone. He also doesn¡¯t know how to flirt with girls. I¡¯ll be a matchmaker for you and him. I see you are gentle, he is gentle, and the two of you living together will give birth to a group of gentle children.¡±


    I almost spit out a mouthful of orange juice.


    Oh my god, am I a gentle person? Is Harry gentle? Even if she gave me more money, I still wouldn¡¯t want to marry her younger brother.


    If that guy and I lived together, we would probably fight dozens of times a day.


    ¡°He¡¯s not gentle at all.¡± I swallowed a mouthful of orange juice and said.


    Mary looked at me with wide eyes. I sighed and told her everything.


    When I said my man used to be the president of Sunshine Bank and because he wanted to be with me, he gave up all his wealth and started his business again but was deceived by her younger brother, her eyes showed anger.


    Perhaps that expression was partly because she was embarrassed because she had just finished praising her younger brother when I told her about his crime.


    It turns out that Mary is also a fan of Brian because he is handsome, has a good family background, and has good business talent.


    She only criticized Brian because he dated too many girls, but when she heard me say that he did it because he wanted the richdies his grandfather introduced to him to stay away from him, she absolutely admired him.


    ¡°But I keep feeling it¡¯s not right. Harry is very kind. Maybe you mistook him for someone else.¡± Mary looked at me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mistake him for anyone.¡± I confirmed.


    ¡°If what you say is true, then my brother is very bad. My family is full of educated people who live up to standards, but if he did that, I would lose face and feel guilty towards my parents and grandparents.¡±


    Even though she said that, it seemed like she still didn¡¯t believe me. I saw her take out her phone and find Harry¡¯s phone number, but then hesitated, saying that if this was a mistake, it would be unfair to her brother.


    So, I immediately leaned into her ear and outlined a n to help her better understand her younger brother so that she could teach him and also so that Harry would not deny what he had done.


    After the deal was over, I received the money and left.


    Sitting on the bus, I texted Harry, introducing myself as Be of BBpany and inviting him to dine with me when he has free time.


    Just a minuteter, he texted me to say that he would go out to eat this afternoon, and also allowed me to choose the location because he wanted to prioritize women.


    After thinking for a while, I chose Bamboo restaurant and texted Harry and Mary.


    That ce is a garden restaurant, they have made a few leaf huts for customers to sit, quite close together, if anyone pays attention they can hear the story of the person sitting at the next table.


    Because it¡¯s a bit inconvenient, it¡¯s not crowded. However, the restaurant owner opened that restaurant because of his passion.


    Even if customersin, he doesn¡¯t care. Whoever wants toe in will go in, whoever wants to leave will leave, but he will not fix it.


    When I got home, I immediately showered and prepared to go meet that guy who wanted women.


    I chose a sexy dress and makeup to make myself attractive. I haven¡¯t worn a revealing dress like this in a long time.


    When the clock struck ten minutes past ten, I set off. I had to get there a little early to arrange the hut where Mary sat and the hut where I sat near each other.


    At exactly eleven o¡¯clock, Harry appeared. As soon as he faced me, he paused slightly, but just a few secondster, his eyes sparkled with lust.


    It¡¯s not surprising because he was trying to throw me on the bed and I was wearing such a daringly cut dress.


    ¡°Why did you choose this ce? I thought there was a private room.¡± He looked around the hut and reprimanded me.


    ¡°Because the scene here is a bit like the countryside and poetic, that¡¯s why I chose it. Please sit down.¡±

 Chapter 92: Cold Fog in the Winter Afternoon

    Harry nodded and sat down. He constantly med me for taking his business card without giving him my phone number.


    I had to lie and say I forgot.


    ¡°Ah, that day you said you would sign a contract with mypany next week, but why did you stay silent?¡± I pretended to be innocent and timidly asked.


    ¡°Brian didn¡¯t say anything to you? Didn¡¯t he ask you to text me?¡± Harry¡¯s eyes widened and looked at me.


    ¡°No. I know nothing. Because he was so busy, I took the initiative to make an appointment with you to ask.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush, let me tell you.¡±


    He picked up the ss of water and took a sip before continuing.


    I have to admit that his face is really thick. He didn¡¯t hesitate and said that as long as I became his lover, he would sign the contract immediately. And every month, he will give me two thousand dors to spend.


    I have to admit that in his eyes, I¡¯m valuable. Right. When Brian was still a rich young master, he was also fascinated by me.


    It seems that it¡¯s because I have a fate with rich men.


    I guess that¡¯s enough for Mary to re-educate her gentle brother, so I don¡¯t want to say anything more.


    I nodded andined that I was hot, then asked Harry to help me pull up the curtain on the side of the hut to let the wind blow in.


    He quickly left his chair and did as I asked. The moment the curtain was pulled up more than halfway, in the next hut, Mary also took off her big ck sses and looked over with wide eyes.


    ¡°Sister¡­ sister¡­¡± Harry¡¯s face changed color, turning pale.


    Fortunately, the restaurant owner and the staff here both do business as if they don¡¯t need customers, so even though I sat for so long, no one came out to ask me what I wanted to eat. So I didn¡¯t need to pay, just got up and left.


    I also have no intention of bing close to Mary after this incident. Even if she agreed to invest, Brian would not agree.


    Furthermore, receiving help from Harold will make me feel safer.


    Leaving the restaurant, I took the bus to go back to thepany. I nned to go there to rearrange my documents, finish the unfinished work from the previous day, and then go home with Brian.


    Why isn¡¯t the midday sunlight so intense that it can heat up my soul and body?


    What is the scene before my eyes? Why is Brian going with Hellen? She and he broke up, right?


    I felt like my feet were covered in concrete, unable to move forward even though I really wanted to run to them. I helplessly watched Brian open the car door for her to get in.


    When I was able to move, the car slowly moved. Luckily, a taxi had just stopped, so I jumped in and told the driver to follow right behind his car.


    During the whole journey, I was restless and when I saw his car turn into the luxury hotel area, my soul was empty.


    I needed to trust him, the man who shared my bed. He gave up all his glory and wealth just to live with me, he couldn¡¯t betray me.


    ¡°Miss, do you want toe inside?¡±


    The driver¡¯s question made me startled. I quickly shook my head and read my home address so he could take me home.


    If I ran in there, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do or say to Brian. To be more precise, I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯d better go home.


    I¡¯m afraid I will turn into a lion in his eyes.


    Late in the afternoon, Brian returned home on time as usual. I tried my best to show a happy face to wee him.


    He still held me in his arms and kissed my hair and face before going into the bathroom. He still smiled, but I realized he had many thoughts in his heart.


    Maybe I need to ask him clearly to avoid any misunderstandings that could easily cause friction.


    ¡°Be, I have to fly to America tomorrow night.¡±


    The sudden words made the chopsticks in my hand stop and float in space.


    Brian will fly to America. Why so suddenly? He had no intention of this schedule before. He just met Hellen and now he¡¯s going to America.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I tried to stay calm and asked.


    ¡°I flew there to discuss business with friends. My friend will be the one who invests for us. He wanted to meet me in person.¡±


    ¡°When will youe back?¡± My heart is sad, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Maybe¡­ maybe a week or so.¡±


    That¡¯s hurt. My heart hurts so much. I knew he was lying to me but I didn¡¯t know what he was lying about.


    It hurt even more when I couldn¡¯t open my mouth to question him. I¡¯m afraid of losing him. Why do I hate me so much? Why am I so weak?


    ¡°Yes. I will prepare some clothes for you.¡±


    The meal passed quietly, Brian still gave me thoughtful and caring gestures as usual, but that didn¡¯t make me happy.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    At night, he still hugged me tightly from behind, kissing me for a long time before we both fell asleep. The hot kiss caressed from the top of my head to my shoulder and then buried deep into my neck, leaving lip prints.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± I held Brian¡¯s big, warm hand as he groped inside my nightgown.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But the other day, you abused me too much. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Ah. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Brian withdrew his hand, moved it to my waist, and left it there.


    To be honest, I also wanted to give myself to him, but when I thought about the fact that he went to the hotel with Hellen and then suddenly decided to go to America without knowing when he would return, I just wanted to refuse him.


    My tears flowed down my pillow. I tried to tighten my lips, to stop myself from sobbing, to stop my shoulders from shaking.


    I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep. When I suddenly woke up, the side next to me was empty, the mattress was cold and there was no warmth left.


    Where did Brian go? He abandoned me and left in the night, huh?


    Quick as a squirrel, I threw off the nket and quickly walked out of the room. As soon as my feet stepped out of the room, I slowed down and gingerly searched.


    Tonight, the moon is only half left, hanging by the window. The lingering cigarette smoke is like a bridge connecting the sad, gloomy atmosphere in the house with the lonely night outside.


    He sat there, like a romantic, self-indulgent person, unlike the look I always saw him in the office.


    What are you thinking, Brian? You have something you want to say but can¡¯t say it, right?


    I was startled when I realized I didn¡¯t have the courage to ask him.


    Since when? Since when has there been such shyness and concealment between me and him? Just today, right?


    A long night passed and when dawn came, I immediately got out of bed and prepared clothes for him. And he went into the kitchen and made breakfast for both of us.


    I wish I was thinking too much. I hope he didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. I wish so.


    As long as he returns, it will be okay, right? I¡¯ve been waiting for him for two years, so waiting for him for another two weeks is no problem.


    After breakfast, we went to thepany together, buried ourselves in work until six o¡¯clock in the evening, and then went out to eat together.


    Brian wanted to go to the park to get some fresh air, and I also agreed.


    Since the day he opened thepany, he cuddled with me at home a lot, but we didn¡¯t have time to go out, walk side by side, or walk like couples in the dating phase often do.


    We sat on the stone bench where he used to feed me fried fish balls dipped in chili sauce.


    The steaming from theke was cool; I pressed myself close to his chest, enjoying the warmth.


    ¡°Remember to eat and drink on time. Don¡¯t skip meals. If you get sick, I will be very heartbroken.¡± His hand stroked along my spine, speaking gently.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. Please¡­e back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will try. But why are you crying? I also flew there before and you didn¡¯t cry, you evenughed happily.¡± He gently pushed me away, using his thumb to wipe away the tears that had just fallen from the corners of my eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ because I regret what happenedst night. I shouldn¡¯t have refused you.¡± I burst into tears.


    ¡°Silly girl. When I return, you will pay me ten times more. I can¡¯t take you to the hotel right now. I have to stay healthy to fly.¡±


    Under the canopy of a weeping willow tree swaying in the wind, Brian gave me a sweet and deep kiss. His arms tightened more and more as if he wanted to engrave me into his body.


    I couldn¡¯t hear or see anything around me anymore, I could only feel this kiss, these warm, soft lips filled with affection.


    Time passed very quickly, and it was time for him to go to the airport to check-in. After taking me home, he quickly pulled his suitcase away.


    Under the pale yellow moonlight and a few lonely stars in the winter sky, we tried to smile and wave goodbye to each other.


    The moment the car left in less than a few seconds, I frantically opened the gate, my feet unconsciously running after his car. My tears fell, following the wind into the darkness.


    Before my eyes, two red car lights gradually blurred and disappeared. He¡¯s gone. He¡¯s really gone.


    ¡°Brian, you¡¯ll be back, right? I¡¯m very afraid. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to endure a life full of worries and burdens from that contract and will abandon me. When I epted to love you one more time, my resilience was gone.¡±

 Chapter 93: The boat returns to the sea

    More than a week has passed since Brian left. I still go to thepany and urge the workers to work.


    I looked at the calendar and realized that payday wasing up. Thepany¡¯s sry fund is only enough to pay this month¡¯s sry. Next month, if there are no investors, I really don¡¯t know how to manage.


    Sitting alone in the office, my eyes couldn¡¯t focus on the numbers.


    Brian only sent me a text message when he just arrived in America, telling me that he was very busy in the near future and might not be able to call or text me, and then hepletely disappeared.


    I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time for me. His phone seemed to have been turned off, or he had changed his SIM card, so I couldn¡¯t contact him.


    As for Harold, since Brian left, I have not been able to contact him.


    Zalo is turned off, and Facebook is also turned off. I sent an email, but no one responded. I don¡¯t know how many more days I can try to be strong.


    I am very tired. My heart is hurt. My intestines were hot, like there was a fire inside.


    ¡°Brian, you abandoned me, right?¡±


    Even though I wondered that, I still consoled myself that perhaps he had some problem with his work. I just wish him peace.


    However, just a few minutester, my faith waspletely shattered when the red headline from the newly published article appeared on theputer screen.


    The president of Hana Group has decided to divide assets and leave the business market.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    And the heirs to that billion-dor corporation are none other than Harold and Brian.


    ording to the content of the article, he divided the total assets of Hana Group equally between his two nephews.


    That means Brian lied to me. He didn¡¯t go to see his friends but went home. Maybe he¡¯s let go of my hand already. He agreed to do as his grandfather said to return to that peak of glory. He will marry Hellen, right?


    Brian, is your love for me just like that?


    I left thepany and wandered along the sidewalk because I was so sad and desperate. It¡¯s all like a dream.


    So cold. This afternoon¡¯s wind is so cold. I couldn¡¯t even cry, something was blocking my tear ducts, blocking my throat, and blocking my blood vessels.


    That¡¯s right, Brian can¡¯t stand hardship. As soon as he was born, he was wrapped in a velvet towel.


    The starlight named Brian has left me. The rosy future I once dreamed of has vanished like a cloud.


    For several days in a row, I was heartbroken, stayed at home, and did not go to thepany. I knew I left my phone at the office, but I still didn¡¯t go pick it up and ignored it.


    I want to be separate from the outside world. I want to wrap myself in a nket to heal my poor heart.


    When the darkness covered all sides, I tried to crawl out of the house, buy a bottle of wine and drink it. I want to get drunk and cry. If I can cry, I¡¯ll be okay.


    The moon tonight is gradually getting bigger, yes, the light is also brighter.


    I want to climb up there, meet the man in the moon, lean against him, look down at the world, and smile.


    My mouth was muttering a poem about a moonlit night.


    I had just finished drinking half a bottle of wine when I saw Brian¡¯s car stop in front of the gate, and then he called me to open the gate.


    Oh, he¡¯s back here already. This wine was so good, it gave me the illusion that I was seeing the real Brian.


    However, the realistic images and sounds told me that it was Brian.


    But I won¡¯t open the gate. I¡¯m afraid Brian will say goodbye and then drag his suitcase away. If I let him stand out there, he¡¯ll stand there forever, right?


    I picked up the bottle of wine, continued to close my eyes, and drank.


    While drinking, I felt my wrist being grabbed tightly. My fingers were removed by Brian and the bottle of wine was quickly stolen by a creature named Brian.


    Why did I forget that he also kept a key?


    ¡°Be, I called you, but you didn¡¯t answer the phone. It turns out that you neglected thepany and stayed home to drink. Since when did you be addicted to alcohol?¡±


    ¡°If you have already returned, please pack your things quickly. If I knew you would be home early, I would have packed your things for you.¡± I raised my face and tried to smile to stop the flow of tears.


    ¡°Packing up my things? Are you chasing me away?¡± He looked at me as if I were a strange creature.


    ¡°So if I ask you to stay, will you stay?¡± My voice choked.


    ¡°Of course. You are my roof.¡±


    I didn¡¯t hear wrong. Brian said I am the roof of his house. Will he stay with me?


    Could it be that after taking half of that huge property, he ran away?


    ¡°I got it. You¡¯re thinking nonsense again. You don¡¯t trust me. How irritating. Maybe I have to swallow you into my stomach.¡±


    Brian roared, causing my soul to fly to cloud nine, roam around for a while, and thene back.


    I swallowed my saliva, stepped back in fear, and stared at his dark, grimacing face.


    Quick as lightning, he put down the bottle of wine and grabbed my hand.


    Oh no, he won¡¯t swallow me into his stomach, right? Human flesh is not food. He can¡¯t eat me.


    Moreover, the ratio is now more male than female, so I am like an animal in the red book that needs to be preserved.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing? Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Sit still.¡±


    Brian shouted loudly, making me cry. But, what is he doing? What is he taking out of his pocket? Knife? Or is it a small gun?


    Under the light from the high-voltagemppost mixed with thete moonlight, I realized it was a velvet ring box.


    He quickly put the ring on my finger. It¡¯s a diamond ring but not a ten carat diamond. It¡¯s quite small. A tiny diamond.


    ¡°Tomorrow we will register our marriage. After that, I will publicize this rtionship on my official personal page.¡±


    ¡°Register marriage? But¡­ you have returned to Hana Group, right?¡± I stammered.


    ¡°Right. So what?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to marry Hellen so that your grandfather could divide the property for you?¡±


    Brian tapped my forehead and picked me up. Before I could understand what he wanted to do, he took me straight into the room and threw me on the bed.


    Could it be that I guessed correctly? Brian betrayed his grandfather, grabbed that fortune, and ran back to me.


    ¡°I remember when I was about to leave, someone agreed to pay me ten times more.¡±


    He said as he quickly unbuttoned his shirt. The shirt quickly fell to the floor.


    No, I won¡¯t pay him anything if I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. What if he eats me clean, leaving only a dry skeleton, and then marries Hellen? We don¡¯t have a marriage certificate yet. We don¡¯t have anything binding each other yet.


    The sound of an expensive belt falling startled me and I realized that the man in front of me was in the form of a primitive man.


    Why did he strip but still not turn off the light? I¡¯m still not used to this. He and I always make love in the dark.


    It seemed he also realized what I meant, so he quickly walked away and turned off the light.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ wait, wait¡­¡± I frantically dodged when Brian grabbed me, kissing me all over my face and neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you rejecting me? You dare to break your promise, right?¡± He asked while panting. His movements had stopped, but his face was still buried in the crook of my neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m so confused. Can you tell me the whole story?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Brian quickly bit my corbone. It wasn¡¯t very painful, but the stimtion he brought made me scream uncontrobly.


    He hugged me tightly, kissing all over my neck, gradually reaching my lips.


    To be honest, I really miss him, miss this kiss, his strong arms, and the loving whispers he still pours into my ear every night.


    His hands caressed all over my body and then quickly took off the thin silk dress, merging his body with mine.


    Brian¡¯s movements became faster and faster, more and more intense, making me feel like I was a boat floating in the middle of the sea. I could only cling tightly to the man¡¯s hot, sweaty back.


    This guy really doesn¡¯t know how to love flowers or pearls. I remember I didn¡¯t promise topensate tenfold. That¡¯s what he said.


    Now he possessed my body over and over again, making me climax over and over again.


    ¡°Enough¡­ enough, Brian.¡± I cried and quickly crawled to the corner of the bed right when he tried to change position.


    ¡°Not enough. I still haven¡¯t punished you for daring to doubt my fidelity. You see your future husband standing in front of the gate but you still tilt your head back to drink wine, look at the moon, enjoy the wind, and don¡¯te out to greet me. And you even want to kick me out.¡± He squinted his eyes, looked at me, and spoke while panting.


    ¡°Please forgive me. I knew I was wrong. Because I couldn¡¯t contact you. Because I saw information that you received half of the assets.¡± I replied, while crying.


    Brian stopped forcing me, leisurely lying down on the pillow and spreading his arms.


    I understood what he meant, so I crawled back, swooped into his arms, and snuggled my head into his solid chest. The sweat on his body was now cold, no longer hot.


    ¡°Sleep well, tomorrow I will tell you everything and then we will go to the People¡¯s Committee to register our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 94: Legal Husband and Wife

    After a night of making love to the point of exhaustion, I woke up in Brian¡¯s arms. And he was still sleeping.


    Brian¡¯s face, his body, and the diamond ring on my ring finger told me I wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    Out of habit, I used my index finger to move from his forehead to the tip of his nose, then draw around the thin lip line.


    ¡°Ah, why did you bite me?¡± I screamed when Brian suddenly bit my finger.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been bitten by me many times but you still don¡¯t stop this habit. How¡¯s that? Do you miss me?¡±


    This guy knew and still asked questions. I frowned and nodded. If I was stubborn and shook my head, he would have grabbed me and made love to me one more time. I should not provoke him.


    ¡°I told you to stay at home and I would arrange to go home early, but why did you sulk, neglect thepany, and drink alcohol?¡± Brian grabbed my cheek and stretched it. His voice sounded as if he was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me when you came back to America to meet your grandfather? Didn¡¯t your grandfather allow you to contact me?¡± I didn¡¯t answer but asked him back.


    ¡°Because you always only think about others, never about yourself.¡±


    While I was bewildered because I didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Brian¡¯s words, he pulled me into his arms.


    After sighing, he slowly told me everything. It turned out that Hellen came to find Brian that day to inform him of his grandfather¡¯s health situation and also to help his grandfather deliver a handwritten letter to him.


    Because she took a taxi from the airport to BBpany, he had to take her to the hotel, where a group of friends flying on the same flight as her were gathering.


    Since the day Brian gave up his position as an heir and came here to start a business, his grandfather¡¯s health also clearly declined and then he had a heart attack and had to be hospitalized for treatment.


    Harold temporarily put aside his work to take care of his grandfather and at his grandfather¡¯s request, he gave the letter to Hellen, asking her to give it to Brian because he called but Brian did not answer the phone. And he knew that if he sent the message through me, Brian probably wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°When I arrived in America, my grandfather had just been discharged from the hospital. Harold and I went to the quietest town in America, Green Bank, and stayed with my grandfather for a week. There was no inte, no phone. That¡¯s why I told you in advance because I was afraid you would worry.¡±


    Oh, so there is such a ce? I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know that town existed. I thought that no matter how busy Brian was, he would have a few minutes to send me a text message, call me on the phone, and say a few words.


    Brian hugged me more and more tightly. Maybe he also tried very hard because he missed me so much. I could feel the emotion in every word he said.


    He said that when he was away from electronic devices, away from the attempts to make money, away from the hustle and bustle of a busy life, he realized that Harold and his grandfather had no grudge against him. And he realized that they truly loved him and considered him their rtive.


    ¡°Be, because you opened your arms to receive me when I had nothing left, my grandfather changed his mind.¡± He gently pushed me away, grabbed my chin and petted me.


    ¡°It¡¯s because he loves you and is afraid you will have to work hard. Brian, the people around you love you very much, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t open your heart and put aside your inferiorityplex about your status to be able to see that. Before you came back here, Mr. Harold called me and told me to stay by your side, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know and wouldn¡¯te pick you up.¡±


    Brian¡¯s nose turned red like a tomato, but maybe because he was a man, he tried to hold back his tears.


    However, when he heard me say that when we had an ident on the way to the coastal city, his mother told me to save him first, he cried like a child.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Since the day we got back together, neither of us mentioned the ident that left a deep scar in our hearts, and I didn¡¯t tell him this either.


    But now I want to tell him so he knows that Mrs. Alina loves him like her own son. Maybe because she didn¡¯t give birth to him, she couldn¡¯t guess his deep thoughts through his expressions and actions.


    Maybe at first, she adopted him to maintain her position in Hana Group, but when she apanied him and took care of him for a long time, she loved him more than herself and her life.


    I don¡¯t want Brian to feel inferior about his true identity. I want him to know that he is very valuable in the hearts of rtives who are not rted by blood, including me.


    Because we hugged each other and cried for ten minutes, my eyes and his eyes were swollen and looked extremely ugly.


    As a result, we had to postpone the marriage registration date to tomorrow and then boil some eggs to apply eyepresses to reduce swelling.


    If Brian and I brought each other to the People¡¯s Committee at this time, they would think we were forced into marriage. If a man and a woman were willing to get married, no one would cry so much that their eyes were swollen like this.


    ¡°Brian, what do you mean when you say you have to lie to me because I always only think about others and never think about myself?¡± I asked while applying the eggpress back and forth on his eyes.


    ¡°If you knew that my grandfather fell ill because of me, you would probably choose to leave me in exchange for wealth for me and health for my grandfather, right?¡± Brian grabbed my hand, looked at me with wide eyes, and asked.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    I quickly covered my mouth with my hand because I identally said a word I shouldn¡¯t have said.


    Just as I was worried, he left my knee, sat up, and stared at me.


    ¡°Please Be, without money I can still work and live, but without you, I will be heartbroken and die. You think I will hold a pile of money and live well even without you, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. From now on, I won¡¯t be like that anymore, I will stick to you. Even if you turn into a beggar, I¡¯ll still stick to you. I will think about this love, regardless of everything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, from now on we¡¯ll stick together like glue, there will never be a chance to misunderstand each other. I will put you in my suitcase and take you with me every time I go far.¡±


    What is Brian talking about? Don¡¯t I have legs? He just needs to take me with him, why does he want to stuff me into a suitcase?


    Maybe there won¡¯t be anything that will force me to let go of Brian¡¯s hand because his rtives have epted me. The sun has risen, the rain has stopped, and there are no more storms.


    Throughout the day, Brian and I did not leave each other for even half a step. I have to admit that there is no greater nostalgia than missing a lover.


    Even when we hugged each other in our arms, merged into each other¡¯s bodies, and gave all our souls and bodies to each other, we still felt we missed each other so much.


    After all, how resilient were Brian and I to ovee such a long time without each other?


    That¡¯s the power of love, faith, hope, right?


    When the sunshine visited again, Brian drove me to thepany to get my phone, took a look at the factory, resolved some outstanding work, and then together we went to the People¡¯s Committee to register our marriage.


    After submitting all the documents, he sped my hands and sat with me on the stone bench, waiting anxiously. This is a big turning point in a person¡¯s life. I noticed that the man next to me was as nervous as I was.


    In a little while, we will be a legal couple. In a little while, his name and my name will be printed on a pink piece of paper, proving that eternal love.


    And then when we received the marriage certificate, we both burst into happiness. Brian ignored everyone¡¯s eyes, picked me up, and spun me around.


    A few secondster, the photo of us holding that pink piece of paper was posted on his official personal page with more than five hundred thousand followers.


    ¡°Post it on your clone ount too.¡± I leaned towards him and suggested.


    ¡°Here, Zalo, Instagram, etc., I will let you appear on all socialworks, my wife.¡±


    The word ¡°wife¡± is so dear. I leaned on his arm, staring at his beautiful fingers working on the phone screen to inform everyone about this hundred-year rtionship.


    ¡°This weekend, let¡¯s go home. Our home, where our love begins.¡± He turned off the phone and turned to look at me.


    ¡°Yes, I will follow you.¡± I nodded and replied shyly.


    Now I am Brian¡¯s wife, whether he takes me up the mountain or drags me into the sea, I will obediently follow him.


    Perfect happiness smiled upon me. Perhaps up in the sky, my parents are also smiling and blessing their daughter.


    The weekend came very quickly and the moment I stepped out of the gate of the house, I felt sad.


    This ce has left my footprints for two years, sheltering me throughout many rainy and sunny seasons.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave this ce? Or I¡¯ll just buy this house and sometimese back here with you to reminisce about those nights of lovemaking.¡± Brian brought his lips close to my ear and whispered.


    ¡°Pervert, is that all you can think of?¡±


    Even though I scolded Brian, I still smiled and followed him to the car.


    Yesterday, Caily came to the vi to help Brian and I clean up for a whole day. Today, she followed Kelvin to attend his grandfather¡¯s death anniversary.


    Even though she has a rich lover, she still enthusiastically helps her friends.


    The love between Caily and Kelvin made his parents surrender their two sons, epting Naomi and my best friend into their family.


    Because Kelvin was determined to protect this love, threatening his parents that he would move out and give up his inheritance, the powerful couple had to ept their son¡¯s choice. They also cannot give away their property to strangers.


    ¡°I only turn into a pervert when I¡¯m with you, my dear.¡± Brian gently squeezed my waist, his voice full of affection.

 Chapter 95: Love Wind Love Song (Last Chapter)

    Day after day, Brian and I gradually got used to the routine of work.


    He runs Sunshine Bank and a representative branch of Hana Group and also manages BBpany.


    As for me, I can only assist him in running BBpany.


    From my dream of bing a fashion designer, I am now the owner of a fairlyrge fashionpany.


    BBpany¡¯s representative office and workshop have been moved to another ce and expanded the scale of business and production.


    Today is the day orders ced ording to Brian¡¯s designs are exported to foreign countries.


    Watching the container leave, my heart was filled with indescribable emotions when thinking about the past months. Satisfied. I am extremely satisfied.


    ¡°Richard.¡± I spoke up in surprise and quickly walked to the car that had just stopped in front of thepany gate.


    ¡°Hello boss.¡± Richard smiled gently and handed me the huge box.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your husband¡¯s goods. Please give it to him for me. I was passing by here so I stopped by to give it to you.¡±


    After saying that, he winked and got back into the car. I bent down and waved goodbye when I discovered there was someone in the back seat.


    That girl is not a stranger but the lovely maid of Richard¡¯s family. When she saw me, she leaned forward and waved.


    It looks like there will soon be a second Brian. I¡¯m happy for Richard. Finally, he opened his heart again.


    Although I was quite curious, I still took the box home intact, without even opening it.


    Today is Saturday, so the whole way home, I was busy thinking about what I would cook for Brian to eat tomorrow.


    We both eat out all week, so we have to eat a lot on the weekend to replenish nutrients for our bodies.


    ¡°Oh, today he came home earlier than me.¡± I smiled when I saw Brian quickly running toward the gate.


    ¡°Go take a shower and then eat. I came home early today to cook your favorite dishes.¡± He took the box in my hand and pulled me inside.


    My stomach was hungry so I took a quick shower and then rushed to the dining table. The feeling ofing home from work and having someone prepare a sumptuous meal is also called happiness.


    Brian thoughtfully peeled crabs for me, cut grilled pork for me, and took care of me like when we were dating.


    When the meal ended, he took over washing the dishes and asked me to go to the bedroom to iron his clothes.


    Although I was surprised because tomorrow was Sunday and thepany and bank were both closed, I still did as he said.


    And the moment I pushed the door open and stepped in, I eximed when I saw the pure white wedding dress hanging right in the middle of the room.


    Extremely beautiful. Extremely gorgeous. I can recognize that this is a product designed by my husband.


    Maybe Brian and I are destined. This dress appeared in my dream a long time ago.


    I had a dream but when I woke up I couldn¡¯t remember the details of the dress but when I saw this dress I remembered it. Very familiar.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, I quickly turned around and saw Brian¡¯s eyes filled with love. He came forward, grabbed my hand, brought it to his lips, and kissed the back of my hand.


    ¡°Be, let¡¯s have a wedding. I personally designed and borrowed Richard¡¯s factory for several months to make this wedding dress for you. So please agree.¡±


    How could I shake my head even though I had told him before that I only needed a marriage certificate?


    I really don¡¯t want to have only the groom¡¯s rtives at my wedding when I¡¯m not an orphan.


    ¡°We will go to your rtives¡¯ house and give them wedding invitations. Dear wife, you are no longer a homeless girl anymore, you have everything, so don¡¯t feel inferior. Furthermore, I believe time has also made them think differently. Perhaps they have regretted it for a long time, but they have no way to proactively meet you.¡± He raised his hand to brush away the stray hairs in front of my face and said.


    ¡°Yes. I will do as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Come on, let me help you try on the dress. Don¡¯t be surprised because I didn¡¯t take your measurements but I still sew it to fit you. I measure by hand every night.¡±


    I felt like blood was rushing to my face. This guy sometimes says lewd things like this. I¡¯m also looking forward to wearing a wedding dress.


    After nodding softly, I rxed my body and let Brian help me.


    The moment he brought me in front of the mirror, I realized I was beautiful even without makeup.


    It turns out that this is what I looked like when I became a bride. The dress fits me well.


    ¡°My wife is so beautiful. Today, you have turned my dream into reality. I have always wanted to put on my wife a wedding dress that I created myself.¡± Brian wrapped his arms around my waist, put his head on my shoulder, and looked at the reflection of both of us in the mirror.


    I choked with emotion, quickly turned around, and proactively kissed him on the lips.


    Who said marriage kills love? My husband is bing more and more sweet and cheesy.


    There were many nights when I suddenly woke up and saw him not sleeping but looking at me with wide eyes.


    When I asked him, he said he looked at me to miss me less because we were too busy with work and didn¡¯t get to see each other much.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We will write wedding invitations for your rtives too. I have already prepared everything. Send invitations to guests and next week we will walk down the aisle together. My grandfather and rtives in the US will fly here in the middle of next week.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I obediently let him change the dress for me and then together wrote the wedding invitation. My rtives are also many.


    Brian didn¡¯t let me write because he was afraid my hands would get tired and hurt, so he just asked me to read the guests¡¯ names to him.


    And when the dawn just appeared, we immediately got in the car and headed to thend where I was born and raised.


    I went to my hometown with Brian once. I used to think that was the first and only time I brought my boyfriend to visit my parents, so my feelings now are indescribable. I¡¯m incredibly happy.


    Perhaps Brian was right, when the elders saw me bringing my husband to their house to greet them and give them invitations, they all shed tears, blessed me, and also said sorry.


    Time can make good people worse, but it can also make bad people better. That is the elixir called ¡°time¡±.


    Leaving my hometown, Brian continued to take me to the orphanage to visit the nuns and give gifts to the orphans.


    We cannot transport too many artifacts, so we can only donate money to support the costs of taking care of the children here.


    He took out the envelope and gave it to the nun, and I distributed a few bags of cookies to the children.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me that you gave a hundred thousand dors to the nuns to expand the orphanage and treat the children?¡± Brian asked after returning to my side.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not necessary. Even if you say I¡¯m a money lover, you still love me.¡± I smiled and winked at him.


    ¡°Having a wife who loves money is also good. I will be motivated to earn money.¡± He nodded and held out his hand.


    I held his hand and walked along the moss-covered hallway, telling him the pleasant memories I had here.


    We stopped in front of the old nun¡¯s room for a long time and then went in. The old piano is still here, but she has passed away.


    ¡°I will y a song for you.¡±


    Brian gently stroked my hair and sat down. His fingers rhythmically yed on the keys and the familiar melody of that song sounded.


    I sat next to him, resting my head on his broad shoulder, dreamily watching the afternoon rays of sunlight pour in from the gaps in the corrugated iron roof, carrying with it tiny, flying dust particles.


    ¡°Brian, it¡¯s lucky that after the time you and I were apart, we were still able toe back together.¡± I whispered in his ear when the sound of the piano stopped.


    ¡°I once gave up, wanted to follow my grandfather¡¯s wishes, marry Hellen, inherit the property, make money like a machine, and perform the role of a husband as a duty. However, I know I can¡¯t do it. Then when I see you again, I feel excited again, know how to love again, and know how to fight for love.¡±


    I burst outughing when I heard Brian utter the word ¡°fight¡±. Love is like a war, right?


    But I still wonder a lot. He also loved Hellen dearly but did not give himself and her a chance to get back together.


    Thinking for a while, I decided to ask and the answer I received from my husband was beyond my imagination.


    It turns out that the reason Hellen broke up with him was not because she was passionate about the catwalk.


    That year, she identally heard Brian¡¯s family¡¯s secret and she knew that Brian was just an adopted child. Because she was afraid that he would not have the right to inherit the Hana group, she broke up with him.


    ¡°I overheard the conversation between her and her friend when I went to her house to try to hold her back. Although after Hellen became mature, she no longer valued money or status and was willing to be with me even though I had nothing, at that time, you were in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I suddenly remembered something. On the day you beat Martin, I secretly looked at yourputer and saw that yourputer wallpaper was a photo of Hellen. Didn¡¯t you already love me at that time? Why do you still set her picture as yourputer wallpaper to look at?¡± I sat up straight and asked him.


    ¡°No, I installed your picture. Maybe I used your face to put it on the model photo on the Pitu app so you saw it wrong. It¡¯s you, not Hellen.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say another word, I just smiled, held Brian¡¯s hand, and walked around the vast rice fields.


    So peaceful, romantic, and poetic. The rice fields are green and lush in the afternoon breeze, carrying the scent of the countryside caressing my nose.


    The decision to go to the bustling city to find my future that year was truly right. Yes, I once regretted falling in love with him, causing us both to fall into a quagmire of suffering. But now I realize that I have to go through the rain and snow to enjoy the sunny days, and I have to endure pain to understand love.


    I whispered the melody of the song ¡°Golden Rock Life¡±, a lyrical songposed by a talented musician and also a monk.


    And I didn¡¯t expect that my husband also knew the lyrics. He squeezed my hand and sang with me in the chilly afternoon wind.


    The moment thest sound ended, Brian bent down, hugged my shoulders tightly, and ced a sweet, deep kiss on my lips. I close my eyes, enjoy, receive, and respond to this loving gesture.


    The afternoon sunlight warms him and me, the wind caresses him and me. Thunderstorms will be a thing of the past. As long as we are together, even if a storm sweeps through, it will only be an opportunity to grow together.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!